I Hope to Do My Country Service: The Civil War Letters of John Bennitt, M.D., Surgeon, 19th Michigan Infantry 9780814331705, 081433170X

Citation preview

“I Hope to Do My Country Service”

Great Lakes Books A complete listing of the books in this series can be found online at http://wsupress.wayne.edu

Editors: Philip P. Mason Wayne State University Charles K. Hyde Wayne State University Advisory Editors: Jeffrey Abt Wayne State University Sidney Bolkosky University of Michigan–Dearborn Sandra Sageser Clark Michigan Bureau of History John C. Dann University of Michigan

Richard H. Harms Calvin College Laurie Harris Pleasant Ridge, Michigan Susan Higman Detroit Institute of Arts Norman McRae Detroit, Michigan William H. Mulligan, Jr. Murray State University Erik C. Nordberg Michigan Technological University Gordon L. Olson Grand Rapids, Michigan

De Witt Dykes Oakland University

Michael D. Stafford Milwaukee Public Museum

Joe Grimm Detroit Free Press

John Van Hecke Wayne State University

David Halkola Hancock, Michigan

Arthur M. Woodford St. Clair Shores Public Library

“I Hope to Do My Country Service” THE CIVIL WAR LETTERS OF JOHN BENNITT, M.D., SURGEON, 19TH MICHIGAN INFANTRY

Edited by

ROBERT BEASECKER With a Foreword by

William M. Anderson

Wayne State University Press

Detroit

© 2005 by Wayne State University Press, Detroit, Michigan 48201. All rights are reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced without formal permission. Manufactured in the United States of America. 09 08 07 06 05 5 4 3 2 1 Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Bennitt, John. I hope to do my country service : the Civil War letters of John Bennitt, M.D., surgeon, 19th Michigan Infantry / edited by Robert Beasecker ; with a foreword by William M. Anderson. p. cm. —(Great Lakes books series) Includes bibliographical references and index. ISBN 0-8143-3170-X (alk. paper) 1. Bennitt, John—Correspondence. 2. United States. Army. Michigan Infantry Regiment, 19th (1862–1865) 3. Michigan—History—Civil War, 1861–1865—Personal narratives. 4. United States—History—Civil War, 1861–1865—Personal narratives. 5. Physicians— United States—Correspondence. 6. Centreville (Mich.)—Biography. I. Beasecker, Robert, 1946– II. Title. III. Series. E514.519th .B46 2005 973.7⬘75⬘092—dc22 2004010963 The paper used in this publication meets the minimum requirements of the American National Standard for Information Sciences—Permanence of Paper for Printed Library Materials, ANSI Z39.48–1984.

For Erika

This page intentionally left blank

Contents

List of Maps

ix

Foreword by William M. Anderson

xi

Acknowledgments

xiii

Introduction

xv

Editor’s Note

xxv

1

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army”

2

“I Am Near the Land of ‘Dixie’”

45

3

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed”

85

4

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service”

131

5

“We Are Here among Secessionists”

171

6

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!”

221

7

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now”

253

8

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here”

289

9

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country”

337

“When Will My Dear Husband Come Home to Remain?”

379

APPENDIX A.

1

vii

viii Contents APPENDIX B.

“Timely Aid Rendered”

383

APPENDIX C.

Calendar of Bennitt Letters

385

Bibliography

391

Index

395

Maps

1. Southwest Michigan, 1860

xxviii

2. St. Joseph County, Michigan, 1860

xxviii

3. Area of operations, 19th Michigan Infantry, 1862–64

44

4. Atlanta campaign, 1864

252

5. Savannah and Carolinas campaign, 1864–65

336

ix

This page intentionally left blank

Foreword

Since the publication of Bell I. Wiley’s two signal works on the common soldier, The Life of Johnny Reb and The Life of Billy Yank, readers and military historians have been interested in allowing soldiers to tell their story. Bruce Catton followed Wiley’s lead in using firsthand observations of soldiers gleaned from regimental histories in his well-regarded Army of the Potomac trilogy: Mr. Lincoln’s Army, Glory Road, and A Stillness at Appomattox. Ken Burns’s revered PBS Civil War series made Major Sullivan Ballou’s letter to Sarah a classic and Elisha Hunt Rhodes of the 2nd Rhode Island Infantry a virtual voice of Union soldiers. In writing For Cause and Comrades: Why Men Fought in the Civil War, Pulitzer Prize–winning historian James M. McPherson read twenty-five thousand letters and more than a hundred diaries from soldiers. In the introduction to his highly regarded book Citizen Soldiers, an account of the Normandy invasion, Stephen Ambrose states: “Long ago my mentors, William B. Heseltine and T. Harry Williams, taught me to let my characters speak for themselves by quoting them liberally. They were there. I wasn’t. They saw with their own eyes, they put their own lives on the line. I didn’t. They speak with an authenticity no one else can match. Their phrases, their word choices, their slang are unique—naturally enough, as their experiences were unique.” Civil War letters and diaries are more alike than unique, yet those written by 19th Michigan Infantry surgeon John Bennitt have some distinguishing features. The limited education of many soldiers is evidenced through their unpolished writing, but Bennitt was both literate and formally educated. A graduate of the Cleveland Medical College, Bennitt had practiced medicine in Centreville, Michigan, for several years and had gone back to college in 1861 to acquire additional education in chemistry at the University of Michigan. He gratified his innate interest in learning throughout his military service. Concerned, for example, that he wasn’t getting enough time to study, he asked his wife to send his German grammar and reader and related to her that he and the assistant surgeon were “reading a new work of science.” Bennitt’s letters provide an excellent running account of the duties and challenges of a Civil War physician. We read about prevalent diseases, the causes and treatment of sickness, preventative medical care, and surgery. Bennitt describes the difficulty of xi

xii Foreword moving a field hospital, explains how he vaccinated black patients for smallpox, and recounts his role in examining and certifying the disability of soldiers. His correspondence depicts the demands on Civil War doctors: he shifted assignments according to the military’s needs, and his frequent requests for a leave to visit his family were denied. Bennitt was a religious man. His faith in God exercised a strong influence in his life, and he believed that God’s will determined the course of events, including the war. He attended worship services, Bible classes, and prayer meetings whenever possible and helped organize a church, a Christian association, and a Sunday school for black children. He frequently summarized the content of sermons he had heard for his wife. Not easy to please, he related his critical assessment of a religious service held in McMinnville, Tennessee: “Yesterday, Sabbath, attended Church (Baptist); shall not go again where such farcical performances are held if I know it.” Bennitt expressed strong opinions about equality and the preservation of the Union, and given his education and religious beliefs it is not surprising to read wellarticulated philosophical statements. Two months into the bloody Atlanta campaign, Bennitt wrote: “There are around me men of good minds and generous impulses, yet army service does not tend to refine the sensibilities, and there is a disposition to steel our hearts to anything like sympathy. The argument for this is; that there is so much suffering around us that if we sympathize with all we suffer with all, and we be thus worn out by pure sympathy. Hence each one in a measure lives within himself here, and look Northward for warm hearts, kind words.” Aside from revealing details about his absorbing assignment as a medical officer, Bennitt’s letters provide glimpses into military activities. Bennitt’s candor and the personal nature of correspondence to a spouse allow readers to enter the heart and mind of John Bennitt. He is a valuable observer of others and evaluates the motivation, behavior, and performance of his colleagues. He is not reticent in giving his opinion about officers and enlisted men he had met or with whom he had soldiered. Bennitt, for example, clearly expressed his dislike for the commander of the 19th Michigan, Colonel Henry Gilbert: “I can only say that he treats me with consideration and courtesy, but I think he is guilty of gross wrongs that if brought to light would dishonorably dismiss him from the service.” Looking up the stepson of a Centreville friend in a nearby regiment, Bennitt writes, “I asked him if he maintained his integrity in the army: he replied that he did in a measure. . . . I shall take pleasure in trying to do something for him if I find him to be worthy.” Beasecker’s exhaustive annotation provides valuable contextual and explanatory information. He has skillfully honored the desire Bennitt expressed to his wife when he began his military service that his letters be preserved. Bennitt wanted to write more, for as he stated on the eve of the Atlanta campaign: “Thoughts crowd my pen for utterance, but time lacks.” William M. Anderson, Director Michigan Department of History, Arts, and Libraries

Acknowledgments

There are many people I wish to thank for their assistance and encouragement, but two individuals need special mention at the outset. First of all, gratitude must be expressed to Harvey Lemmen, who located and purchased the Bennitt letters and diaries for Grand Valley State University Library. William M. Anderson, while preparing a second edition of his book on the history of the 19th Michigan Infantry, learned of these documents in the library’s collections and arranged a visit so he could make use of them. At the time he indicated that the Bennitt letters and diaries were of particularly high quality and interest, and that endorsement led me to undertake this project. I also wish to thank him for contributing the foreword to this book. Many people at libraries, archives, and historical societies were very generous in responding to what at times were questions regarding obscure details of history and society during the Civil War. I wish to thank Jeffrey T. Bradley, Bentley Historical Library, University of Michigan; Carl Hallberg, Assistant Archivist, American Heritage Center, University of Wyoming; Dennis Harrison, University Archivist, Case Western Reserve University; Evelyn Leasher, Clarke Historical Library, Central Michigan University; Kevin Driedger, Library of Michigan; Catherine Larson, Kalamazoo Public Library; Reference Services, Chicago Public Library; Sharon Carlson, Western Michigan University; Jewell Anderson Dalyrmple, Reference Coordinator, and Linette O. Neal, Library Assistant, Georgia Historical Society; Sally Gave, St. Joseph County (Michigan) Genealogical Society; Edward Hutchinson, Massachusetts Historical Society; Mary Jo Mlakar, Lake View Cemetery Association (Cleveland, Ohio); Sherry Hilden, Cass District Library (Cassopolis, Michigan); Heather Almond, Indiana Historical Society; Elizabeth Sloan Smith, Kalamazoo College Archives; Robin Rank, Information Services, Kalamazoo College Library; Kerry Chartkoff, Michigan State Capitol Archives; Larry Brueck, Sexton, Nottawa Township Cemetery. For assistance with rosters of individual Civil War regiments I am indebted to Rex Gooch (23rd Missouri Infantry), William Kooser (105th Illinois Infantry), and Russ Scott (26th Wisconsin Infantry).

xiii

xiv Acknowledgments Colleagues at Grand Valley State University were also extremely helpful. Interlibrary Loan Librarian Laurel Balkema, her successor Carol Paggeot, and interloan clerks Mildred Holtvluwer and Jill Reyers were able to obtain many important references from other libraries and institutions. Patricia Parker, Legal Services Librarian, assisted with Michigan election laws. Dr. Carolyn Shapiro-Shapin of the History Department provided information on nineteenth-century medical practices. I am also grateful to the university administration and to Library Director Lee Lebbin for their support. Finally, I wish to acknowledge the excellent maps in this volume provided by Ron McLean, cartographer and visual designer at Ohio State University.

Introduction

The Civil War is arguably the defining event in the history of the United States. It has had enormous impact on the history of this country and still projects its influence on American culture, society, politics, and the national psyche to the present day—and undoubtedly will far into the future. Indeed, it is difficult to think of a part of the war that has not been examined and reexamined, analyzed and reanalyzed, or that has not become the subject of revisionist or deconstructionist polemics. Public interest in the War between the States has remained high ever since the guns fell silent in the spring of 1865. In the latter half of the nineteenth century, societies of Confederate and Union veterans flourished, memoirs and regimental histories came off the presses by the thousands, and soldiers’ reunions and encampments abounded. Civil War reenactments that have become so popular today are by no means a modern phenomenon. One of the first took place in 1913 on the fiftieth anniversary of the Battle of Gettysburg. Five hundred white-bearded survivors of the original encounter met again over the ground of Pickett’s Charge, brandishing walking sticks instead of firearms. During the centennial observations in the 1960s there was another flood of books published on the conflict. Well-regarded motion pictures, such as Glory, Gettysburg, and Cold Mountain have also brought dramatic incidents of the conflict to a fascinated public. The spate of Civil War books issued by academic presses, mainstream publishers, or authors shows no sign of diminishing. A surprising number of personal narratives, diaries, and correspondence by Union and Confederate participants are issued yearly. Forgotten packets of documents are often found in family trunks or historical societies. The letters of surgeon John Bennitt are one example of these Civil War treasures. Reading personal correspondence is, it must be admitted, largely a voyeuristic act. That the letters and journals are from a stranger removed in time nearly 140 years does little to diminish this blatant invasion of privacy. But letters have long been published as part of the historical record because they are both illuminating and immediate, and this type of intimate primary source material tends to be more trustworthy than contemporary newspaper reports or self-serving memoirs written years after the events described. We should not underestimate the importance of such personal xv

xvi Introduction accounts, because these glimpses into individual lives afford invaluable insights into both everyday, mid-nineteenth-century society and personal motivations, fears, and hopes of those directly affected by the then-raging Civil War. The letters of John Bennitt, an articulate and well-educated physician, provide such a view. More than sixteen thousand Union and Confederate physicians served during the Civil War, but, compared to other officers and enlisted men, relatively few published their reminiscences or memoirs. Two or three surgeons wrote the history of the regiments in which they enlisted, and a few score contributed articles to professional and historical journals describing their medical observations or general military experiences. The earliest Civil War letters from a physician to appear in print seem to have been those of Dr. Benjamin F. Stevenson of the 22nd Kentucky Infantry (Union) in 1884, but only recently has the interest in Civil War medicine given the impetus for the publication of more letters and journals of surgeons. For a representative list, see the bibliography.

Biographical Note about John Bennitt Tracing information about John Bennitt and his family proved challenging because most sources misspelled the surname, rendering it as “Bennett.” His army service records as well as the U.S. Census Bureau preferred this form, as did the Michigan adjutant general and the 1877 St. Joseph County history. John Bennitt was born on March 24, 1830, in Pulteney, Steuben County, New York. He was the thirteenth child of Daniel Bennitt and his second wife, Rebecca Norris. In 1837 his family moved to a farm near Orland in Steuben County, Indiana. Bennitt attended the district school there until 1845, when he enrolled in the classical course offered by the LaGrange Collegiate Institute in Ontario, Indiana, about ten miles west of Orland. LaGrange was a Christian coeducational institution that emphasized moral reform, temperance, Sabbath observance, and human equality. While undertaking this two-year program of study, he taught a portion of the year at the district school. Completing his studies at LaGrange at the age of seventeen, Bennitt immediately went on to study medicine under a preceptor, Dr. Madison Marsh of Orland, and attended Cleveland Medical College (now School of Medicine, Case Western Reserve University) in Cleveland, Ohio. In 1849 he moved to Centreville, Michigan, where he continued his medical studies under Dr. Silas D. Richardson, who had also practiced in Orland. Bennitt returned to Cleveland Medical College and graduated from there in 1850 with a M.D. degree. In March 1850 he entered into a medical partnership with Dr. Richardson that lasted until 1855, when he went into practice by himself. Bennitt, a firm believer in self-improvement, spent a few months of each year that

Introduction

xvii

he was professionally connected with Dr. Richardson in New York City attending medical lectures at the College of Physicians and Surgeons. In the autumn of 1861 he enrolled in at least two courses among those offered by the Department of Medicine and Surgery at the University of Michigan. In late December 1852, Bennitt married Charlotte (“Lottie”) Mary Williams. Two years Bennitt’s senior, she had married Israel V. Williams in April 1849 in Berrien County, Michigan, gave birth to her daughter, Clara, in December of that year, and apparently was widowed soon thereafter. Charlotte was born in Vermont in 1827 and emigrated to Orland, Indiana, in 1836 with her parents, Cyrus and Mary Chapin Choate, and three siblings. It is likely that Bennitt and his future wife knew each other as children in Orland and attended school together. Their first child, Jennie, was born in 1853. Two subsequent children died young: Adelpha Fredrika in November 1856, at the age of one, and a boy they had in June 1860 who did not survive more than fifteen months. Three more daughters followed: Hattie, Ellen, and Mary, born in 1862, 1865, and 1870, respectively. Bennitt appears to have had a successful medical practice in Centreville, and by 1858 the family lived in a large two-story brick home that still stands on the southwest corner of Main and Clinton Streets. According to the federal decennial census taken in August 1860, they had living with them the minister of the Centreville Baptist Church and his wife, a young married couple who were teachers, and a servant girl. Bennitt claimed to have real estate worth two thousand dollars and personal property valued at the same amount, indicating that he was fairly well-to- do according to the standards of the early 1860s. However, by the time he wrote his first letters to his wife in November 1861, something had gone seriously wrong with the family’s finances. Bennitt was in debt, and their house was in imminent danger of foreclosure. The female servant as well as the pair of teachers had departed from the household, and Bennitt made references to monetary difficulties and disparaging remarks about patients who did not attend to payments for medical services. In that light it is distinctly possible that one of the reasons Bennitt entered the army in 1862 was to ensure that he would be paid regularly and be able to meet his financial obligations. A religious man, Bennitt joined the Centreville Baptist Church and was baptized in 1855. Shortly thereafter he was elected deacon and became director of the Sunday school. The financial difficulties of the Baptist-affiliated Kalamazoo College in the 1850s and 1860s concerned him, and he supported that educational institution financially as best he could. While in the army he was instrumental in making provisions for and organizing Sunday religious services for his regiment, brigade, and division no matter where they were. In his letters and diaries hardly a Sabbath goes by without a reference to it (sometimes he wrote lengthy devotional essays). As an absent Christian father, he was assiduous in trying to give religious instruction to his daughters through his writing. He was very critical of the lack of religious respect given Sundays by the

xviii Introduction commanding officers at all levels of the army. He believed that military duties should cease on Sundays and that attention should be paid to spiritual things on those days, lest God’s punishment be visited upon the Union. A detailed history of the regiment in William M. Anderson’s They Died to Make Men Free: A History of the 19th Michigan Infantry in the Civil War obviates the need for anything more than the brief outline that follows. On August 8, 1862, Bennitt enlisted for three years’ service as assistant surgeon in the 19th Michigan Volunteer Infantry. The regiment had begun organizing on July 15 at Dowagiac and completed recruiting its ten companies on September 5, after which it moved by railroad to Cincinnati and in October was ordered to join the Army of Kentucky at Covington. It operated in northern Kentucky until February 1863, at which time it moved to Nashville and thence to Franklin, Tennessee. On March 4, 1863, part of the regiment, along with other Union formations, was captured in the engagement at Thompson’s Station, Tennessee, while on a reconnaissance. Three weeks later, on March 25, the remnants of the 19th Michigan and other Union units were captured by Confederate cavalry while guarding a railroad bridge near Brentwood, Tennessee. Bennitt could have been released at once because of his status as surgeon, but he remained with the captives to tend to the wounded and all were marched to notorious Libby Prison in Richmond, Virginia. Fortunately, the officers and enlisted men were exchanged at the end of May. The regiment was reorganized in June 1863 at Columbus, Ohio, and sent to Murfreesboro, Tennessee, as part of the Reserve Corps of the Department of the Cumberland. In October 1863 the 19th Michigan was ordered to McMinnville, Tennessee, where it undertook garrison duty. It remained there until the end of April 1864. At that time the regiment became part of the 20th Corps, Army of the Cumberland in General Sherman’s Atlanta campaign. After the fall of Atlanta in September, the 19th Michigan continued to participate in Sherman’s operations: the Savannah campaign from November to December 1864 and the Carolinas campaign from March 1865 to the end of the war. Evidently, Bennitt was highly regarded as an army surgeon not only by the men in the 19th Michigan but also by his medical colleagues and superior officers. In December 1862, after only four months in the service and while still at the rank of assistant surgeon, he was ordered by the commanding general to take charge of his divisional hospital, a much higher level of responsibility than regimental surgeon. In July 1863 he was promoted to Surgeon, and while at McMinnville he was put in charge of the General Hospital. During the 1864 Atlanta and Savannah campaigns he served as surgeon to the 3rd Division, 20th Corps hospital as well as to the hospital of his brigade. In January 1865 he traveled to Cincinnati to take a twelve-day examination from the Army Medical Board to be considered for an appointment as surgeon, U.S. Volunteers. In late February 1865 he was in Charleston, South Carolina, looking for an opportunity to rejoin the 19th Michigan, which was still with Sherman’s army on

Introduction

xix

the Carolinas campaign. While waiting, he was named chief surgeon of the 3rd Brigade Coast Division and was even appointed principal of one of the city’s schools that had just reopened. In mid-April he rejoined his regiment near Raleigh, North Carolina, but the war was all but over. After marching north to Washington and participating in the Grand Review, he was mustered out with the rest of the 19th Michigan on June 10 at Detroit but remained on duty until June 23, 1865. When he was still on active service with the army, Bennitt was offered a position on the faculty of the Cleveland Medical College, his alma mater. At that time he was not inclined to accept, but after he returned to Centreville in June 1865 and took up his suspended private medical practice, he had second thoughts. Early in 1866 he agreed to assume teaching duties in physiology and histology at that institution and moved to Cleveland. His wife and daughters followed in 1867, and in that year he was appointed professor of principles and practice of medicine, a position he held until his death. He was elected dean in 1873 and served in that capacity until 1881, when the Cleveland Medical College and the Medical Department of Wooster University merged and became the Medical Department of Western Reserve University. On May 21, 1892, Bennitt died while on an extended visit at the Youngstown, Ohio, home of his daughter and son-in-law, Jennie and John F. Taylor. He had been recuperating from illness and overwork brought about not only by his teaching duties at the medical college but also by the private medical practice he had established upon his arrival in Cleveland twenty-five years earlier. The cause of death was at the time attributed to mental and physical exhaustion, no other specific diagnosis being apparent. The Cleveland Plain Dealer printed a lengthy obituary, calling Bennitt a “distinguished Cleveland physician” and “a victim of his professional zeal.” He was buried in Woodland Cemetery and reinterred in a larger family plot in Lake View Cemetery in 1916. Bennitt’s dedication to his profession can be seen in his membership in a number of scientific organizations. In his first years as a physician in Centreville he was instrumental in reestablishing the St. Joseph Valley Medical Society, which had been originally organized in 1835 but had become dormant after ten years. While in the army he also organized less formal medical societies for the benefit of himself and his fellow surgeons. He was affiliated with the American Medical Association, the Society for the Advancement of Medical Science, the Cuyahoga (Ohio) Medical Society, the Ohio State Medical Society, and the Society for Medical Science. At some point after Bennitt’s death, Lottie moved to Pasadena, California, where she joined Jennie and John Taylor, who had moved there from Youngstown. Charlotte Bennitt herself died there in 1916, and her remains were returned to Cleveland to be buried with her husband’s. Clara Williams Kingman, John Bennitt’s stepdaughter, died in 1919. Of his other daughters, Hattie Bennitt had died in 1867, not having attained five years of age. Jennie Bennitt Taylor and Mary Bennitt Burdick both died in 1929, two days apart, and Ellen Bennitt died in 1946.

xx Introduction The Bennitt Letters and Diaries In 1992, an antiquarian book dealer in Ohio put Bennitt’s Civil War letters and diaries up for sale. They were purchased by Grand Rapids resident Harvey E. Lemmen, who immediately gave them to Grand Valley State University Library, where they joined the extensive Abraham Lincoln and Civil War collection he had donated to the institution the previous year. The collection consists of 208 letters, the vast majority written to Lottie and the remainder to elder daughters Clara and Jennie. The letters themselves are written on good-quality stationery of various sizes and manufacture. Most of the paper has a high rag content, a quality that has contributed to their good condition. The black ink originally used has faded over time to sepia, and in some places where it soaked heavily into the paper the ink has eaten holes in the paper fibers. Unfortunately, none of the envelopes Bennitt used to mail these missives has survived; their absence prevents gathering information about Civil War mail routes and transit times, as well as the changes of address for Lottie and the daughters during the war. The lack of a permanent residence, apparently caused by the loss of the Bennitt house through foreclosure, forced the Bennitt women to lodge among friends and relations in the Michigan towns of Centreville, Three Rivers, and Plainwell as well as in Orland, Indiana. The first sequence of letters begins in November 1861 upon Bennitt’s arrival in Ann Arbor to attend medical courses at the University of Michigan, and it ends with his departure for Centreville in January 1862. There is a single letter hastily written from Port Huron in early July 1862 that suggests Bennitt may have been scouting for a new location to continue his medical practice while visiting friends. The second sequence begins in August 1862 when Bennitt pens his first letter home after enlisting in the 19th Michigan, then in the process of organizing at Dowagiac, and ends with a June 1865 communication while awaiting his mustering out in Detroit. Bennitt employed three diaries during his enlistment. All are variations of the pocket variety commonly used by Civil War soldiers, measuring about 3 1⁄2 by 6 inches. Besides one page devoted to each day (or three days in one diary), it contained handy information such as astronomical and tidal data, rail distances and times between major cities, postal rates, stamp duties, and space for personal accounts and memoranda. Bennitt’s diary entries are more difficult to read because he was forced to squeeze his writing about the events of the day into a very small space. In addition, he includes shorthand accounts of the sick and wounded soldiers he has seen as well as his financial accounts and to whom he is indebted and vice versa. Because of space constraints, the diary entries are not included in this book, though I used them to clarify references in the letters that otherwise would have remained obscure. The letters to Lottie are chatty, intimate, and filled with detailed descriptions of camp life, countrysides marched through, medical procedures, deaths, rumors, battles, regimental gossip, social functions, and religious observations. In some cases it is

Introduction

xxi

surprising that he does not shrink from sharing with her the horrible aspects and destructive consequences of war. He continuously offers her medical and financial advice, the latter sometimes annoyingly repetitious, and he nearly always asks her for information regarding friends, relations, and events back home. Bennitt enjoys teasing his wife about women he has met socially in the places the regiment is posted, but there is no doubt about his deep love and concern for her. In some of his letters, especially those written from Ann Arbor in December 1861, it is easy to witness his implicit expressions of intimacy. In some cases Bennitt shows himself to be petulant and something of an ingrate. At one point he asked Lottie to make him shirts, but when they arrived in camp he complained that the arms were not long enough and would not wear very well. Likewise he found fault with some of the packages of food that she sent him. Throughout his letters Bennitt agonizes over where they will live once the war is over. He often revisits the factors for and against remaining in Centreville; at other times he believes that moving to Kalamazoo, Ann Arbor, Three Rivers, or other locations would be better for him and his family. But he nearly always ends those ruminations by asking Lottie for her preferences. Bennitt is highly critical of the Union regiments from Missouri, Kentucky, and Tennessee that the 19th Michigan encountered. He looks upon the men from these units as ignorant, dirty, and given to vice. He believes that Michigan regiments are the best as far as cleanliness, orderliness, and military bearing and that those from Wisconsin, Illinois, and Indiana are a close second. It is interesting to witness Bennitt’s changing views of slavery and race. It is obvious that before the war he did not think about slavery much other than to believe that it was un-Christian as well as the proximate cause of the war. In his opinion, blacks were by nature inferior to whites, and “compensated” servitude—that is, paid wages—was better than unconditional and precipitous emancipation. By war’s end, after he has seen firsthand the effects of slavery and has had contact with former slaves, he comes to the conclusion that the future generation of blacks will be more intelligent than the Southern whites of the Confederacy. He also agrees with the idea that blacks should be enfranchised because it would be safer for the country to have the vote in their loyal hands rather than with disloyal whites. Bennitt feared that even with the Union victorious in the Civil War, slavery may not have been dealt a mortal blow and that proponents of freedom would have to make certain of its total demise. Bennitt was an inveterate letter writer while he was serving in the Civil War. His diaries make reference to a great deal of correspondence with a wide variety of relatives, friends, and acquaintances. This may explain the numerous times he repeats himself in his letters to his wife: with so many other missives going out, he had trouble keeping track of what he had already said and to whom. It is not known whether any of these other letters he wrote have survived, for none has come to light.

xxii Introduction Civil War Medicine Bennitt practiced medicine at a time when the profession was in a fragmented state. Traditional—and simplistic—medical theories of disease were failing to explain what was actually happening to patients, and many practitioners doubted the wisdom and efficacy of dosing the sick with large amounts of chemicals, usually toxic mercury compounds. Physicians trained in hydropathic, homeopathic, or other relatively new systems of medicine offered the public what today would be called “alternative” treatments that often did more harm than good. In the medical profession there was no clear understanding or consensus about the nature of disease, the structural and functional changes it produced in an organism, or the mechanisms by which it spread. Suggestions that illness might be caused by microscopic “animals” were for the most part ignored if not completely derided. Yellow fever, malaria, and other fevers were believed to be a separate type of disease caused by miasmas and decaying vegetable matter. Because of the lack of state-licensing requirements, medical schools in the mid– nineteenth century in many instances were merely diploma mills whose main raison d’être was to make money for their faculty, not to graduate skilled physicians. Even at highly respected medical schools, such as the University of Michigan, qualifications for a medical degree in 1862 were not overly demanding. Six months of study was all that was needed for an M.D., and that consisted of four daily lectures, twice-weekly clinical demonstrations, a microscope laboratory, and a thesis. A large part of the medical training took place at the side of a preceptor, an established doctor who took an apprentice as an assistant for a few years. In this case learning by watching was the practical result. With these varying methods available for attaining a medical diploma, it comes as no surprise that the competence of the American physician of the 1860s ranged from excellent to abysmal, and this was true with Civil War regimental surgeons. With good reason, many soldiers feared the surgeon more than the battle. Other than the stethoscope, relatively sophisticated medical instruments were not in widespread use at this time. Few doctors had access to a microscope, and the ophthalmoscope had been developed too recently to be in use as a standard diagnostic tool. By his mentioning and employment of both these instruments, Bennitt appears to be both knowledgeable of the current advances in medical science and a conscientious practitioner of them. There were 125 standard-issue medicines that made up the pharmaceutical supplies of the Union medical officer. These included both ether and chloroform for surgical anesthesia, quinine for fevers, ipecac and calomel as emetics, laudanum and morphine for pain, alum used both as an emetic and astringent, and whiskey as a stimulant. Opiates were given freely, despite widespread knowledge of their extremely addictive properties. Bennitt mentions his own occasional use of morphine to ease

Introduction

xxiii

the symptoms of a cold or cough as well as the physiological effects that the drug had on him. Disease was the major cause of death of Civil War soldiers. In the Union army, of 360,000 total fatalities during the war, nearly two-thirds (225,000) were due to disease. Many of these deaths were among recruits from rural and isolated areas of the country who were put into regimental camps and there exposed to diseases that their comrades from towns and villages already had some immunity against. The majority of these deaths are attributed to dysentery, diarrhea, and variously named “fevers.” Of the 1,206 men who had enlisted in the 19th Michigan, 54 were killed in action, 31 died of their wounds, 7 died while held in Confederate prisons, and 132 died from disease. This ratio, 92 to 132, is much better than the average, indicating that this Michigan regiment was a relatively healthy one. Without ether and chloroform, surgical procedures during the Civil War would have been impossible. These two chemicals, recognized as viable anesthetic agents only since the late 1840s, allowed physicians the time needed for relatively simple operations on injured patients. Three out of every four operations done by army surgeons were amputations. Traumatic to the body in the best of circumstances, amputations were seen as necessary to remove shattered limbs and bones that, if treated less aggressively, would invariably turn gangrenous and lead to death. The survival rate for amputations averaged a surprising 75 percent if the wounded man was operated on within the first twenty-four hours of receiving his injury, but the rate fell to 50 percent if surgical intervention was delayed beyond one day. The location of the amputation was also a factor in mortality rates. The further the injury was from the trunk of the body, the better one’s chance for survival. For example, removal of the hand resulted in about a 3 percent mortality rate, but 85 percent of those who endured the amputation of a hip died. Not all wounded, of course, needed amputation; in fact, only 15 percent of those wounded in battle actually died from injuries. The Civil War could be said to have advanced military medical knowledge in many areas, but probably most important was the realization that the sooner wounded men could be removed from the battlefield and given medical attention, the greater their chances of survival.

This page intentionally left blank

Editor’s Note

Although for the most part John Bennitt’s letters are well written, they do exhibit some literary idiosyncrasies. His spelling is not always standard; for example, he consistently spells “cannon” as “canon” and is often heedless of the rules of capitalization. I have left his spelling as it is, adding missing letters within square brackets only when necessary for clarity (e.g., Dr. R[ichardson]). Bennitt’s punctuation is for the most part unconventional, showing a marked propensity for the use of dashes rather than commas, semicolons, periods, or new paragraphs. These I have retained. When he begins a phrase with quotation marks, in many instances he forgets to signify the end of the quotation. These I have supplied in the interest of clarity. Occasionally, as he pauses to dip his pen in the inkwell or reaches the end of a line, Bennitt, in his haste to resume, omits a word when he begins to write again. These missing words are supplied within square brackets (e.g., [regiment]). If a supplied word is a guess, the word is placed within square brackets and followed by a question mark (e.g., [see?]). It is rare that an illegibly written word cannot be deciphered through context, but when that does occur the questionable word is followed, without a space, by a bracketed question mark (e.g., dime[?]). In most of his correspondence Bennitt crossed out words or letters to amend his own spelling or as he changed his mind about what he was writing. I have deleted most of these self-corrections in the interest of clarity, but I let those remain that either did not clarify his writing or gave an interesting perspective to his thought processes. Bennitt makes frequent references to people, places, things, and events that required no explanation at the time to either Lottie or to himself but which are not evident to current readers. I have attempted to identify, explain, and amplify all of these references in footnotes; however, a few remain elusive. As a devout Christian who knew the Bible well, Bennitt often enhances his letters by quoting verses, and I have tried to identify these as well as the other literary sources he sometimes employs.

xxv

“I Hope to Do My Country Service”

Southwest Michigan, 1860

St. Joseph County, Michigan, 1860

1 “I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” NOVEMBER 1861— JULY 1862

r. John Bennitt’s letters to his wife, Lottie, and daughters Clara and Jennie begin the day he arrives in Ann Arbor to take classes in the Department of Medicine and Surgery at the University of Michigan. He has left his family and medical practice ostensibly to “improve” himself professionally; however, he has put the onerous task on his wife of trying to collect unpaid debts from his patients during his absence and paying on accounts they owe. At the same time it is also evident that he is concerned about being away from home, especially during what seems to be an economically difficult time for his family left behind in Centreville. Besides relating his day-to-day attendance at lectures, Bennitt describes in some detail the wide range of educational, social, and religious events and activities available to the inhabitants of a small college town in the 1860s. With exasperating frequency, he debates with himself whether to remain in Centreville or to relocate to a place where opportunities might be better. Indeed, in July he expressly travels to Port Huron to assess the possibilities of finding a successful and lucrative medical practice in that city. The seven-month-old Civil War remains mostly in the background while Bennitt studies in Ann Arbor, but from time to time he makes references to friends and acquaintances from Centreville and other parts of St. Joseph County who joined the 11th Michigan Infantry or other state military units earlier in the year. Bennitt reluctantly ponders if ultimately he will need to enlist as well.

D

1 Ann-Arbor Nov. 8th 1861 My Dear Wife: I arrived this morning about 5 o’clock. All safe and sound. Have not felt very well to-day, for I did sleep any hardly. 1

2 Chapter 1 Have attended the 4 lectures to-day and spent nearly 3 hours in the chemical laboratory. Have not found a boarding place to suit yet. I am very well pleased with the appearance of things at the college. Prof Douglas1 is very kind and affible. & He has a splendid microscope of Grunos2 make. Cost $170.00. I think if I could have you and the little girls here I could be very well satisfied to remain indefinitely. Write me if anything is wrong with the children or yourself. Write every week at least. Herein is the a/c and note of Dawall. Follow him up so that you can get it next week [and] pay Mr. Smith $11. if he paid my order per Evans3— Pay Mr. Cady $3.00 for use of the carriage as soon as you can, after that send me about $10.00 then pay Geo Keech $9.22.4 I must make some arrangement to pay N. C. Bouton about $15. D. H. Lord $19. L. T. Hull 12.5 If FitzSimmons pay his A/c to Spitzer I shall not worry about the balance. If Elder Nichols will see Mr. Seymor & remind him that it was in consideration of cash down that I consented to take $4 less for the horse, & that I must have the balance ($22.) at once.6 Kind regards to all friends especially to Elder & Mrs. Nichols7 & Auntie Tenbrook & Carrie8— “Tell ” both of the little girls “Something” for me, & take a large lump of kindest regard for yourself from Your Affectionate John Bennitt 1. Silas Hamilton Douglas (1816–90) was professor of chemistry, mineralogy, pharmacy, and toxicology at the University of Michigan in 1861. 2. The J. & W. Grunow Company, established in 1853, was a microscope manufacturer located in New Haven, Connecticut. 3. “Dawall” may be Charles Dewel, a moulder living in Centreville. Perrin M. Smith (1811–66) was Bennitt’s Centreville attorney. Evans is possibly Volney Evans, a druggist in Constantine. 4. Harvey Cady, one time cooper and blacksmith, provided horses and carriages for hire in Centreville at this time. George Keech, Jr., was a purveyor of drugs and stationery in Centreville. 5. Newton S. Bouton was the publisher of the weekly newspaper Western Chronicle, originally printed in Centreville before moving to Three Rivers. D. H. Lord does not appear in the 1860 census for St. Joseph County. Levi T. Hull was Justice of the Peace and one of the publishers of the weekly newspaper Constantine Mercury and St. Joseph County Advertiser, formerly located at Centreville. 6. William Fitzsimmons was a boot and shoe maker in Centreville. J. W. Spitzer was a proprietor of a dry goods and grocery establishment in Centreville. Elder Nichols is Reverend C. R. Nichols (b. ca. 1817), who was pastor of the Baptist Church in Centreville from 1859 until ill health forced his resignation in March 1862. “Mr. Seymor” may be W. Seymour, a farmer in Fawn River Township. 7. Reverend C. R. Nichols and his wife, Parces, roomed at the Bennitts. 8. Mary TenBrook (b. ca. 1810) was a music teacher and was the widow of the first pastor of the Centreville Baptist Church, Reverend G. N. TenBrook, who served in that capacity from 1852 until his death in 1857. Charlotte (“Carrie”) TenBrook (b. ca. 1850) was her daughter.

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 3

2 Ann-Arbor Nov. 10th 1861 My Dear Wife: I have just returned from hearing “Father Cornelius,”9 as he is called here. A very good man he seems to be, and much beloved by all. He preached from Leviticus X. 1 to 12 showing the danger of disobedience of the positive commands of God as illustrated in the cases of the two sons of Aaron who were destroyed because they went into the tabernacle with strange fire in their censer. He seemed to think they did it under the influence of wine, from the prohibition given in the 9th verse: and it illustrates the evils of strong drink, as it led to disobedience of God’s commands. The application of text was further illustrated in the disobedience of Adam & Eve to follow[?] command & of Ananias & Saphira. Elder Cornelius is somewhat quaint yet he is a very good reasoner & I should think on the whole a good pastor. Congregation not very large. Singing tolerably good. A melodeon about like the one in our church with a fair player, a lady. I was invited into the choir by an acquaintance made through Mr. Trowbridge10 (cousin of Minister Trowbridge11 of 3 Rivers). I remained to Sunday School & entered by invitation the Bible class—taught or led by this Mr. Trowbridge (he is a graduate of Kalamazoo I believe). Just here was some interest, as the class was mostly intelligent young men. Elder Cornelius led another class of rather younger men. Sunday School not very large, about like ours. They use the “Bell” in it & the “Jubilee” in the choir12 so that I was at home at once, and felt so.— Had some talk with Elder Cornelius after meeting. Invited me to come to his house. Nov 11th He lectured in the evening from Round and prayer & congregational singing closed the exercises. There was a S[unday]S[chool] concert at 2 p.m. but I did not attend, but attended a lecture at the College Hall by Pres. Tappan,13 on the getting of Wisdom.—quite instructive. Attended a lecture on Saturday evening by Prof. Winchell14 of the University on the Progress of Future ages. He speculated some, upon the probability that after a long 9. Samuel Cornelius (b. ca. 1792) came to Michigan in 1848 from Virginia, where he had been instrumental in establishing the American Baptist Publication Society. 10. George Morgan Trowbridge (1833?–85) received his A.B. degree from Kalamazoo College in 1859 and graduated from the University of Michigan Medical School in 1862. Bennitt may have influenced Trowbridge’s later decision to locate his practice in Centreville. 11. Luther H. Trowbridge was the first pastor of the First Baptist Church in Three Rivers. 12. Bennitt is referring to two popular anthologies of church music: The Sabbath Bell: A Collection of Music for Choirs, Musical Associations, Singing-Schools, and the Home Circle, compiled by George F. Root (New York, 1856) and William B. Bradbury’s The Jubilee, an Extensive Collection of Church Music: For the Choir, the Congregation, and the Singing-School (new ed., Boston, 1858). 13. Henry Philip Tappan (1805–81) served as president of the university from 1852 to 1863. 14. Alexander Winchell (1824–91) was professor of geology, zoology, and botany at the University of Michigan in 1861.

4 Chapter 1 period the sun would cease to be hot, the earth become cold and incapable of sustaining man & finally fall to and become a part of the sun & the other stars come together forming one chaotic mass—Which might be considered as the end of the present order of things. Then the Almighty might put forth his fiat or power & institute a new order of things. Separate this chaotic mass into worlds & Systems or worlds & Sun &c. &c.— I have a place to board that promises to be very pleasant in the family of a very respectable Physician, Dr Lovejoy15—a man about 55 with quite a pleasant wife & two nearly grown up sons at home, in College. No living Daughters. Have for a room mate a first course Medical Student—a graduate of Beloit College, an apparently very fine young man. There are also boarding in the family a literary Student & a Law Student—agreeable young men, & we all feel quite at home—except I have not my wife & little girls. If I could have them and [a] few other friends from Centreville I could be very well content to remain here. Our room is pleasant—about like our east chamber i.e. about same size, & having North & East windows, on a street corner—Very fine residences in front of both windows back from the streets with splendid grounds, paths & trees around.—Above the buildings on the north I have a view of woods & fields[. . . .] [Final page(s) missing]

3 Ann Arbor Nov. 16th 1861 My Dear Wife: If you knew how much I desire to hear from you, you would not so long delay writing. I have been here eight whole days and not a word from you, longer than any time before for several years. I am so anxious to know how you are getting along, & how Jennie & Clara are:—in fact how all things are moving. Nothing of particular interest has occurred to me since I last wrote you: I have been engaged in the Laboratory this week each afternoon at least three hours and sometimes four. I think with good improvement of my time, I shall be in a condition by the end of a course, to engage in chemical analysis with profit, at home. Prof. Douglass is a very pleasant man, and I have had some very good times with him in microscopic investigations. There are about sixty Students in the Laboratory, & it is a busy looking place to go into—all engaged in working with chemicals, each one on a different substance perhaps, but all eager to for investigation. Each one has a table & a set of chemical reagents & apparatus.—I intend when I come home to get a set 15. Isaac Lovejoy, physician and surgeon. He had recently arrived in Ann Arbor from Riga, New York, with his wife, Minerva, and sons David and George.

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 5

of fixtures for working in chemistry & then I can go along by myself. I could have made but sorry work alone in the matter to start. My forenoons are spent in studying Chemistry & carrying out my notes, and attending two lectures. I have visited several patients with Dr. Lovejoy in the City & rode into the Country yesterday some four miles.— Among other patients I visited one who was run over by a rail-road car crushing the leg so that amputation above the knee was necessary. This was on Monday. The boy, who is about 12 years old is a quadroon, was at Bull Run battle—has no parents & has run wild, up and down the Rail Road as he could steal a ride. He was attempting to jump on a freight train that was in full motion when[?] was thrown down and run over. He is doing well. I shall begin dissecting on Monday, perhaps to-day. I wish I had one of my old linen coats here. I want also “Hogg on the Ophthalmoscope,” Beale on the Microscope16 which is at Dr. Richardson’s,17 & my Diploma. Some money would not be amiss if it could be had, as I shall be out of funds in a week from now. Send some word of invitation to Robert Hazard,18 to pay a little. See that Dawall pays immediately. If you can get the Book from Dr. R[ichardson]’s have it ready with the other things so as to send by express19 & send by Seymour to Kalamazoo, together with money if practicable. Seymour ought to pay the Balance on Charly20 immediately.— I received letter &c from Mr. Oaks.21 The matter of a position for me in Col. Stewart’s regiment22 is still undecided. I am not very anxious to go into the Army unless you can go along. Still I will go if duty calls. What do you think of living at Kalamazoo if we should think best to leave Centreville? This City has many attractions that would make it a desirable [place] to live & I doubt not I could do a good business here in a year or two. I could rent a comfortable good house here for a rent not much above what we pay in interest on the one where we

16. Jabez Hogg, The Ophthalmoscope: Its Mode of Application Explained, and Its Value Shown, in the Exploration of Internal Diseases Affecting the Eye (London, 1858); and Lionel S. Beale, The Microscope in Its Application to Practical Medicine (2nd ed., London, 1858). 17. Dr. Silas D. Richardson (b. ca. 1818), who lived in Three Rivers. Bennitt had a medical partnership with Richardson in Centreville from 1850 to 1855. 18. Possibly Robert H. Hazard (b. ca. 1837), a farmer in Nottawa Township. 19. At this time, many private express companies coexisted with the U.S. Post Office and provided some services that the USPO did not, such as offering a form of insured mail and delivering parcels weighing more than four pounds. 20. A horse formerly belonging to the Bennitts. 21. David Oakes, Jr. (1830?–63), was a farmer in Centreville. He resigned his position as St. Joseph County treasurer in August 1861 to enlist as Captain, Company A, 11th Michigan Infantry Regiment. He died of disease at Murfreesboro, Tennessee. 22. Colonel Charles Edward Stuart (1810–87), a former U.S. senator, was authorized to organize the 13th Michigan Infantry that was mustered into service on January 17, 1862, at Kalamazoo.

6 Chapter 1 live. They have a very fine Union School house here & it is said a very good school. The advantage for our improvement would be greater here than at Kalamazoo. The advantages for the little girls would be better at Kalamazoo by and by. I like the country around Kalamazoo better than hereabouts. Mr. Johnson23 will be coming out here about the last of December & I wish you could make an arrangement to come out and stay a week or two if he does & I remain here. Indeed I would be glad to [see] Jennie & Clara too if the thing be practicable. Come then & stay two or three weeks till I am ready to go home. I shall not make any farther effort to get into the army for I think too much of my family to be long separated from them unless it be necessary, but shall go if wanted in Col. Stewart’s and my proposition accepted. I shall however remain here as long as I can, for the opportunities here are too good to be lost. Write me what is done with the horse. How Elder Nichols & wife are, & what the Church is doing if anything about the future of preaching.— How the choir prosper. How Auntie Tenbrook & Carrie, & Mrs. Goss24 & all the other good friends. To all, my kind regards. Do Do write me twice a week, or more. Your Affectionate Husband. Wm FitzSimmons agreed to pay J. W. Spitzer through Mr. Smith the amount of his account $31.00 about Dec 1th. I wish you would follow that up when the time comes and see that it is done. Keep yourselves as comfortable as you can. Take good care of the children. “Tell them” Something for me twice a day or oftener &c. Direct letters to me, in care of Dr. Lovejoy Box 252, Ann Arbor, Mich. Affectionately Yours JB

4 Ann Arbor Nov 17 1861 My Dear Wife: By yesterday’s mail I sent you a letter; by the same I received yours of 14th inst. Heartily glad was I to hear from you, and to hear that you were all in good health. It will be best to be careful how Jennie goes to school. I fear she will not endure study & 23. James Eastman Johnson (1805–88), prosecuting attorney and probate judge for St. Joseph County, was also at this time a regent of the University of Michigan. He served in the latter capacity from 1858 to 1870. 24. Possibly Harriet Goss (b. ca. 1830), wife of Samuel Goss, a Centreville landlord.

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 7

confinement. See if she can be excused with three or four hours at school. I am anxious that she should be improving her mind; yet it will be safer to watch her physical health, for the present, to only send her to school as much as is consistent with her good health. I have been to meeting again to-day, to Bible class (led by Mr. Trowbridge)—this afternoon to the Presbyterian Church to hear a Canadian-Frenchman, who was formerly a Catholic preacher. His speech was very broken but with careful attention I could understand him. He related some of the experience that he was called to pass through in his renunciation of Catholicism. He sung two stanzas in French to a tune familiar:—“Joy to the World.” This evening I attended Episcopal Service. They have a very good preacher, very good organist—Prof. Frieze25—& one singer—a Mr. Harvy26—who by the way is a teacher of music. He has a fine voice, of which he has perfect control—but he does not articulate as well as he might. It seems a little odd to see a choir of only one singer, but the organ roared out music enough. The congregation joined [in] somewhat. The organ stands on a platform near the floor between the front doors & reaches near to the cealing above, which is higher than in our church. The one singer stands just in front—elevated about two steps above the congregation— There is for organist & choir? the space of two slips, shut in by themselves. I sat next slip in front, & sung, when I knew what to sing. I was called upon to lead the choir at the Baptist Church to-day, in which I of course acquitted myself well. I met Elder Gregory27 to-day & he introduced his wife to me & invited me to call on him at his home. He will preach or lecture to young men on next Sunday evening at our church. He seems just the same pleasant man as ever.—I will finish this in the morning.— Monday Morning 18 Nov. Just risen. If Elder Nichols is willing to look after the interests of the horse, I would rather Wm Henry28 would not have him; but I fear Eld-Nichols will feel burdened with him. Advize with Mr. Smith about the matter.

25. Henry Simmons Frieze (1817–89) was professor of Latin language and literature at the University of Michigan until his death and also served as acting president of the university from 1869 to 1871, and again from 1880 to 1882. 26. No Harvy (or Harvey) appears in Ann Arbor city directories for the period. 27. Probably John Milton Gregory (1822–98), a Baptist clergyman who at the time was the state superintendent of public instruction. In 1864 he was elected president of Kalamazoo College but resigned in 1867 to become president of the newly established Illinois Industrial University (later renamed University of Illinois). 28. Possibly either of two farmers, one (b. ca. 1832) in Mendon Township, and another (b. ca. 1830) in Sturgis Township.

8 Chapter 1 If you can rig up a pair of my old pants so as to be 1⁄2 decent & send it with the things I mentioned in my previous letter. It does not matter much about the pants, but they would not be amiss in the dissecting room. Lay[?] then send by Mr. to Kalamazoo in a snug bundle the linen coat (or two) the Pants.— the Diploma in the case. & the following books: viz: Hogg on the ophthalmoscope; Beale on the Microscope; (it is at Dr. Richardson’s) & My Bible. If it will not make too large a bundle you may put in the best coat there is there, so that I need not wear the one I have into the dissecting room when the weather becomes cold. If you send Money, send it in the same manner, in a separate package, or in a letter in shape of a draft. I have not found time yet to reply to Capt. Oakes, but will do so to-day. I think I will write to Mrs. Tenbrook & Carrie soon, & to Dr. R[ichardson].— Be very careful of your own & the children’s health. Tell me if anything is the matter with you or them, without reserve. Kind regards to all.— Tell the little girls something for me. Affectionately Your Husband Do write often. It does me good to receive a letter from you—Little girls, write too, every time. 5 Ann Arbor Nov 22 1861 My Dear Wife: Your most welcome letter of the 19th & 20 inst. is just received. The moisture run over some at the thought of my little Jennie being sick & her Mother bearing the whole care, with all of the other care that seems to be pressing on you just now. Then a sense of relief was felt when I read that she was better;—doing well. I heartily coincide with the idea of keeping her from school. Let her exercise in the open air in pleasant weather as much as may be: give her something to occupy her time & mind, & that will be gentle exercise in the house when the weather is unfavorable. If you can have her read to you a little each day, something that she can comprehend with a little explanation. If those Rollo Books29 are in the S[unday] S[chool] Library, get the first of the series if you can, & have her or Clara read few pages from it each day; with such talk about it as will naturally arise, & much improvement may result to the little girls, without overtaxing Jennie. You will exercise your own best judgement relative to Clara’s going to school. I would not send her unless there is a prospect of benefit 29. With titles such as Rollo at School and Rollo in the Woods, these were an enormously popular series of twenty-eight morally instructive children’s books written by Congregational minister Jacob Abbott between 1835 and 1864.

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 9

to her. You would better visit the school & see with an unprejudiced mind so far as you can what the state of things is before taking her out entirely. What does Elder Nichols think of it? I cannot tell, but I do not think it would be well to take her from school without some very substantial reason. We must take somewhat into account the effect it would have upon the school now, & in the future. But there is a more immediate consideration, & that is will it be beneficial for her to go? Will it be detrimental for her to discontinue? Will it not be a bad precedent to establish for her? It seems to me best not to say anything derogatory to the character of the school or the teacher, & avoid so far as possible saying anything about the matter. Thus we will stand uncommitted, and be in a condition to work to the better advantage when another teacher shall come on the stage. You see from this, that I have in mind to return to Centreville. I cannot tell how that may be. If I could educate my children there as well, I would be comparatively well satisfied to live there. But with such work as we have with school, I cannot feel that my great duty is discharged unless I can feel able to employ a tutor for them at home or privately, which I dislike. I doubt not but that I shall be able to do business at Centreville again; for it does not seem that Dr. Hale30 expects to do much or he would attend to business there better than he seems to. What think you? What is said about the matter, if anything? I wish to know something of how things will shape and how the people there will feel about my return, for I wish to be ready to go to work as soon as I shall have finished my course here. I should be glad to stay here as long as I can, but I cannot bear to be away from my family. While I am busy about Scientific investigations I forget for the time about home. But when evening comes and I sit down, I feel lonely & can find no relief unless I engage in writing or reading. To be sure I enjoy society so far as I mingle in it, which by the way is very little, yet I am continually thinking of those “Loved Ones” at home, & long to be with them. It seems a long time to look ahead two or three months to a reunion with them. But I will try to be patient & improve the opportunities here presented to the best advantage that I may be in a better condition to merit that esteem that I desire & have, & that I may the better serve those who entrust their lives in my hands. If it should not seem best for me to settle again in Centreville, I cannot tell but that I may come here. I think I could do a very good business here after a little while. My children could have good facilities for education, my wife could have better advantages for improvement & I would have a better sphere to grow in—a better soil. Profs Douglass & Ford31 are giving me the best advantages for improvement, & you may be sure I shall endeavor to use them as well as I can. So far. . . . 30. Probably the same Dr. Hale who had a medical practice in Dowagiac in 1856. Neither his first name nor anything about his subsequent career is known. 31. Corydon La Ford (1813–94) was professor of anatomy and physiology at the University of Michigan in 1861.

10 Chapter 1 [page(s) missing] . . . I hope that J. J. Dressler32 will succeed as choir leader—Present my compliments & good wishes. I wrote to Auntie T[enBrook] & Carrie a few days ago but have had no reply. I forgot to say to her that I sent her package on from here the same day that I arrived. Kind regards to all as usual especially to them & Elder Nichols folks. Do not wait to send me anything but write often. If I could be at home a day or two I would be satisfied then to be gone a few weeks again—but I must wait my time. Much sincere love to you and the little girls. It is 11 pm. So good night.

6 Ann Arbor Nov. 27, 1861 My Dear Wife: Received a letter from you on Fryday,—the package by Express on Saturday, & the letter from you & Fred33 on Monday night. I wrote Fred yesterday, offering him an instrument for $120.00. Wrote also to Prince & Co.34 They may send him one if he wants one. Let Mrs. Gilbert35 have the instrument if she will pay enough for it to pay the debt at Chicago before Jan 1st viz: $118.00 if you think best. Consult with Mr. Smith about it however. I would as leive[?] do so & then get Fred a new one. It would be less trouble. If they send him one they will not expect pay on that one till it is sold. Now that I think of it, can’t the little girls be taking lessons in music twice a week this winter? I am so anxious that they should be improving in some manner. You did not tell me if they were studying or not. I know you have enough to do without being school teacher but it is an important time for those little girls & they should study, all their health will allow. Clara might study regularly, arithmetic, & Geography & Music. It may not be best to have Jennie study more than music. Exercise your judgement in the matter, however. I shall not pretend to advise with reference to the business, for I see that you can manage better than I generally do. Go on. You said nothing about whether any hay or corn had been bought or not. I hope that you will be able to get enough to keep “Thomas.”36

32. James J. Dressler, a harness maker in Centreville. 33. Fred is probably one of Bennitt’s nephews. 34. The George A. Prince & Company, a manufacturer of melodeons located in Buffalo, New York, with a wholesale depot at 110 Lake Street, Chicago. At this time Bennitt was selling these instruments in Centreville as the company’s authorized agent. 35. Probably Calista Gilbert (b. ca. 1813), who resided in Leonidas Township. 36. A horse owned by the Bennitts.

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 11

[Nov.] 28th p.m. Since writing the above I have received yours of Monday. Very glad indeed to have another of the best of letters. I would like to have one every day from you. I don’t know whether Mary [TenBrook] & Carrie will write me or not.— nothing from them yet. You may say to them that it would give me much pleasure to hear from them directly by letter, assuring them that I shall be in the best mood to appreciate the same; so far as I am at all. I did not understand who you meant by “some folks” that you “hate.” I hope it is only a hatred of a bad course of conduct instead of any person. I am not particularly desirous of being intimate with “some folks” still it may not be best to be at variance with our neighbors. Indeed I think best “to do unto others, &c.”— I wrote Mr. Smith concerning the Mortgage foreclosure—asking him to attend to whatever is necessary to be done in the matter. If you have any knowledge of the matter, I wish you would write [&] communicate it to me. Mr. McCormick37 can have the place if you are selling. I am not very anxious to continue in Centreville, still I think I could do as much good there as anywhere & I have very many kind friends, & pleasant recollections at Centreville, and would feel loth to leave them, but if we cannot save our home I shall not be much inclined to remain there. I do not expect to be rich ever, but I do hope at sometime to be in circumstances that the constable and Sheriff will not chase me. And I sometimes feel as though I did not care to serve people who cared so little about their obligations to the physician.38 It is no worse in that respect there than it is here, so that I do not know that a removal would improve the matter. Dr. Lovejoy makes a singular complaint, but says that his country practice pays better than the city. I would not expect to do a very large business, but I would expect that the respectable competition would stimulate me to increased efforts to be somebody in the world, & do something worth living for. My ambition may be too wide for my ability, but I am sure there is no excellency without labor (“nulla excellencea sine labore”) & if there is any with[?] for me, I am determined to attain to it. I am sorry that you have so many duties that you cannot spend more time in self improvement, for I feel ambitious for my “dear ones” as well as myself. Do manage if possible to spend more time in reading sound literature, History, ancient & modern, mental & moral philosophy & keep posted in a knowledge of current events. It may seem to you impossible to do so. I grant that it is difficult & that a combination of circumstances tend to prevent. If we are turned out doors your cares may be increased somewhat. Don’t you think that in view of the probability our home being sold I would better enter the army if I can? There will be redemption [of the mortgage foreclosure] for one year from this time, & I might if in the army save

37. William McCormick (b. ca. 1805) of Centreville. 38. Centreville residents who did not pay for their medical care was a problem not limited to Bennitt alone. Dr. Richardson went so far as to publish in the local newspaper the names of his patients who owed him money, but Bennitt does not appear to have resorted to that measure.

12 Chapter 1 enough to redeem it from Mr. McCormick, i.e., pay his claim. It will take about $500. But I do not care to pay any more on the matter unless I can be pretty well assured that time will be given me to finish the payment. Mr. Smith has a claim on the matter, & under his he can foreclose any day by paying the amount of Mr. McCormick’s & Angevine’s39 claims. I wish he would buy them off & then we give him a quit claim in the matter. I am tired of being harrassed about it, & were I sure that it could bring enough to pay the claims against it I would let it go without any farther trouble. Talk with Mr. Smith & see if he will not take it off our hands. It is an annoyance to me. Then if he wants to rent it to us or sell it in such a way that he will receive his pay as we can make it, well and good. What think you? There are a great many things that I want to say to you just now, and I would give much to be at home a day or two, say till next Monday. I do feel somewhat the want of home, though I have all that I need— except the companionship of my Dear Wife & little Daughters. I wish I could have arranged to have had you here; then I would have been content to remain until Spring. If you can do so I hope you will make arrangements to come here and stay a week before I leave here. Of course you could not become much acquainted, but you would gain some knowledge of the world, beyond the smoke of our chimney, and have your views of things enlarged somewhat. By the way—Since my last to you I have heard two of the best lectures that I have heard for many years. One by Elder Gregory, to “Young men” a house full of them— in which he would impress upon their minds, that if they wished the highest success in life they could not in any manner secure that success so well as to fix their minds upon, & following the only perfect pattern ever presented. In other words become Christians—He would impress upon their minds that this life is but as a hair’s breadth, a moment of our existence, & what might appear to be success in this life, if it had not reference to the whole duration of our existence was a miserable failure. He urged feelingly.—as indeed he always does—as though the eternal well being of the Young men he was addressing was at his heart. I believe he is one of the best of men. He is universally beloved here. He attends meetings at the Baptist Church when he is here. He has been there every time yet when I have.— It seems as though the Baptist Church here are not working for the greatest good. Elder Cornelius is a very good man; but he is not a learned man, & hence his sermons are not as attractive to students as that of many other preachers, & as a consequence very few of them attend there. I think not any except they [who are] members of Baptist Churches. The congregation is confined to the members of the church and their families—and as consequence their sphere of usefulness is limited. Indeed one of the chief objects of a church organization is lost almost entirely—the holding forth the

39. Either Abraham Angevine (b. ca. 1816) of Mendon Township or Stephen Angevine (b. ca. 1826) of Lockport Township. Both men were farmers.

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 13

“Word of Life” to the unconverted around. The church numbers about 150 as members & are able to pay $800 or $1000, but do not pay but $500—hardly that—they ought to starve. Quite a large number are dissatisfied with this state of things. But there are a few such men in the church as Mr. Wilcox and Mr. Foster,40 that think Elder Cornelius is just the man, & that sum is all they can pay. They would not like a “Hifalutin” Preacher, so they go on in this way much to their detriment. Elder C. would be a very good man for some places. I think he is not for this. He preched a very good Thanksgiving sermon today.—We had no lectures—no work of any kind at the College.— I was to tell you about the other lecture. It was before the Student’s lecture association by Rev. Dr. Vinton41 of Trinity Church N.Y. Subject “The Gentlemen.” He endeavored to show what constituted the true Gentleman: arguing that it was he that with a knowledge of humanity, seeks from a kindness of heart, to do the kindest acts, for the sake of relieving human suffering & woe, or adding to the enjoyment of all around. This pertains to the Gentleman without reference to Christianity—and is only impulsive. The true Christian Gentle[man] has added as a motive to do the same things duty to man as a creature of his Heavenly Father, & a desire to please Him. He delineated graphically different characters calling themselves gentlemen, & also various characters in society.—Comparing characters to musical instruments of different kinds.—the Piano being the Gentleman,—the noble Organ the true Christian Gentleman.—But I spin out and weary you. I sent the receipted bill to Capt. Oaks yesterday. He will probably send you the money soon.—Send me more when you can. I will leave the matter all to you. I was obliged to buy me a pair of boots when the snow came. I would like to spend $10. for books if I could. But if you will come here and stay a few days by and by I will get along with 3.00 worth. I would write some to the little girls but you see the paper is about full. This letter is for you all. Tell each of them a good long “something” for me. Accept much love from him who seems to be a truant husband to you. Remember me kindly to Mr. & Mrs. Nichols.—to Auntie TenBrook & Carrie & Mrs. Goss—to the Girls of the choir,—to Mr. Foster—to all—indeed—who may feel enough interest to inquire for me kindly. Tell the choir I think of them all on Sunday. Hope they are doing well & will remember me.— Do not make a recluse of yourself, but mingle in society as much as you can consistently. Affectionately Your Husband

40. Oliver W. Wilcox (b. 1803) and probably H. W. Foster, both well-to-do members of the Centreville Baptist Church. Bennitt is making an unfavorable comment on the Ann Arbor church and its parsimonious members. 41. Francis Vinton, D. D. (1809–72).

14 Chapter 1 Lottie do write me often. If you only knew how anxious I look each day for a letter from you, I am sure you would write as often as you could. Tell me all that is going on around C[entreville].

7 Ann Arbor: Dec. 1th 1861 My Dear Wife: Your very welcome letter of the 26th & 27th was received night before last. (If I could have a letter from you every-day it would be satisfactory so far as it goes; yet it does seem hard to be separated from those we love, & whose society we have learned to appreciate.) I have thought often that if we could love God as He is worthy to be loved we should long for our earthly sojourn to terminate that we might enjoy His more immediate presence. Yet the real earnest Christian enjoys the presence of God even here if he lives by faith—enjoys as much as the nature of his sin-beclouded soul will permit. O! that this cloud of sin were gone, that we might live nearer to Our best Friend— that we might learn fully to appreciate the exceeding loveliness of Christ our Saviour. Remember me, my dear wife in your prayers, that I may live nearer to God,—that I may live to His Glory, and not my own selfish and ambitious purposes. When I take a deliberate view of the matter, it seems as though duty leads me to settle down at Centreville and try to do all that I can for the improvement of society. That if I am worthy of professional greatness, God will give it me just in proportion as I labor in a legitimate manner for success—just as much success as He sees I will use for His glory—I would be glad to have better opportunities for the little girls in improvement than is in prespect now at Centreville. But I shall hope for the better for our school there after a while again.— But I would not have any worldly ambition for our Daughters even. I wish to see them grow up with enlarged views of their duty to God and man—with minds and hearts so cultivated that their influence will be always for the right & that influence strong. But I need not tell you what I want—you know what you want—and that is what I desire. They are precious gifts of God, & we are bound to do our best to train them for his service here and do all we can, with our feeble instrumentalities to fit them for the enjoyment of his presence hereafter—May God give us Wisdom to discharge this and every other duty in view of Eternity— I had written thus far when the ringing of the bell announced the hour of worship. The sermon was with reference to the year of Jubilee.42 A very good sermon. Congregation rather small—it being stormy & the walks unswept. Bible Class as

42. Lev. 25.

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 15

usual—and by the way, this is the most interesting part of the whole. A dozen young men—all earnest Christians—all intelligent and well informed—no waiting— indeed each one seems to have bestowed some thought upon the lesson, & is ready to express his views on each point that arises.— But we cannot keep up with the S[unday] S[chool] classes We have too much talking to do. I do not think there is unprofitable discussion, as many times arises in bible classes. Each one seems anxious to learn, & to add to the interest of the class.— The choir was not as large as usual to play, but I think the singing went better. There is generally too much tenor. To-day I had it all to myself (of course then it went better). This afternoon was communion (at 2 p.m.) from which I have just returned. We spent 1⁄2 an hour in singing before communion—a very pleasant time.— There were present at communion thirty-six—less than one fourth of the whole number of members—among them a daughter of Elder Gregory who is not larger than Clara. He was not there to-day—I think he is away from home. This daughter goes into the Bible class with the young ladies, & seems to be a woman in all her deportment.— At the communion season I presented the certificate from Elder Nichols and was invited to participate in the solemnities of the occasion. I did not attend covenant meeting yesterday, for it seemed as though I ought to improve each moment while here in the special business for which I came.— It did not seem that I had a special duty to be there, as if I were a member. But I begin to feel quite at home among them, and if my dear ones at home were here, I should be very well content to stay as long as I can. If I were only settled here so that I could enjoy these privileges and be at home, I could be content (I think). I like Profs. Douglass and Ford more and more each day succeeding; & through their kindness I have special opportunities for improvement. It may not prove any pecuniary advantage to me to spend my time and means here, but I shall at least have the consciousness of being better prepared for my professional duties. I do not expect that every-body will hold the same opinion that I do; & yet I hope still to be instrumental in doing good to many—evil to none where I can avoid it.—– No meeting at the Baptist Church to-night and I have attended service at the Episcopal which is nearest. (None are very far however.) The Sermon to-night was on The Advent of Christ, & the General Judgement, Rev.1.7. Very well portrayed.— Had good music—four singers, but the same fault that I mentioned before of indistinct articulation. Their female singers in this respect are not as good as the men, neither have they as good voices. The congregation was not large still very respectable. The Episcopal is the aristocratic church and quite a large number of students attend who are not members of any church, & a good number of nice (looking) young ladies—of course I did not look at them much. I do not think much when Sunday comes, of how our choir in C[entreville].—is getting along—well, I hope— Present to all the members my kind regards, & tell them I would be glad to be with them, occasionally—say twice a week.— — Especially the kindest regards to our favorites—Auntie Tenbrook, Carrie, & Mrs. Goss. O! I wish I could be at home tonight— — — —

16 Chapter 1 Have you thought any more of coming here to stay a few days? Mr. Johnson will be coming in the last of this month, & you might make arrangements to come with him & stay till I should go home—which may be early in January.— If you should want me to come home at any time you would need to send me money for expense— for I have used up the $10. nearly, i.e. I have now left $3.25 and am about even on board, washing &c &c, but owe my bill at the Laboratory, which is about $.50 to.75 per week.— I hope I shall not weary you with a detail of my wants and necessities. I like very well your business habits, & think that henceforth I will let you be the business partner in the firm, & will attend to the sick exclusively. What think you?— I hope you will come out of all your trouble with your stomach &c. all right yet. Consult with Dr. Richardson freely about your case, without any reserve whatever. If he thinks you better take the Ergot,43 take it otherwise,—not. I would not have you do yourself harm by taking medicine when you are not well advised as to the propriety of doing so. Be careful—Clothe yourself well—especially your feet.— Do not go out when the weather is bad: Send somebody after those wood men if they do not bring you that which is good in abundance—Wm Ryder44 was to bring that along as soon as sleighing come on. Punch him up—for his is dry wood. What would you think of my sending a Photograph for Christmas for the little girls? You need not tell them that it is coming— It has become so cold & late that I think I will not stop to write a separate letter to the little girls, & I have to mail it early in the morning that it may go to-morrow.— They can regard the whole of it as theirs & write me in answer. I wish the[m] to be very good girls & I will remember them by and by. I think of you all hundreds of times a day—and a continual longing to be with you. “Tell the little girls a good large Something for me, & imagine that I would” tell you something could I see you. Do not fail to write to me frequently & have Jennie & Clara write every time. Their letters do me much good. Accept (as it belongs to you) very much love from Your Own Husband. P.S. If this style of writing45 troubles you to read it, I will take more paper & not crowd it so.— Affectionately Yours.

43. A parasitic fungus of ryegrass that contains toxic alkaloids. Medical preparations containing ergot at the time were prescribed primarily to induce uterine contractions. 44. Possibly W. Rider, whose farm was located a few miles south of Centreville. 45. In order to save paper, Bennitt sometimes wrote one page, turned it upside down, and continued the letter by writing another page between the lines of the first.

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 17

I believe I did not mention that one daughter of Elder Cornelius has a husband who is Assistant Surgeon of the Mich. 9th I believe—Nash46 his name is—they both (the daughters) sing in the choir, & I don’t know but that I shall become interested in Mrs. Nash. She is very companionable. She said today that she was interested in the Assistant Surgeon (I told [her] that I had some idea of going into the army).— She was married only a week before he left. Now My Own Dear Wife don’t be jealous—for I don’t think she meant anything wrong in what she said—but write me the oftener & I will agree not to fall in love with any woman young or middle aged.—rely upon that. Tell Carrie & Mary [TenBrook] that I have not yet received any letter from them as I hoped. Yours with Affection. JnB.

8 Ann Arbor Dec. 4th /61 My Dear Dear Wife: To-day brings me another very welcome epistle from you: Knowing that I would be glad to receive a letter from you every day, I thought it very natural that you would be glad to hear from me occasionally. It is rather strange that letters are so long in reaching you. I get letters from you the day after they are mailed, usually. I wrote you on Thursday & mailed it early Friday morning— Then again on Sunday mailing it Monday morning. But you will doubtless have received them both before this time. I want you to write me every day if you can. You need not make long letters, but tell all about what is going on there. The most commonplace events there will interest me (if it does you at all.)— I am so sorry that you suffer so with your stomach. I am inclined to think there must be a billious condition, & that you would be profited by a thorough dose of Blue pill.47 If you are not much better try it, or consult more freely with Dr. Richardson. I cannot bear it that you should have superadded to your cares the troublesome pain of your stomach. It does not seem as though I could endure to be separated from you so long as I proposed, yet if you can get along, I will stay as long as I can. I perhaps did not appreciate when at home, how dear you are to me. I hope

46. Probably Alfred K. Nash (b. ca. 1829) of Trenton. He enlisted as Assistant Surgeon of the 1st Michigan Cavalry Regiment (not the 9th Michigan Infantry Regiment, as Bennitt states) in August 1861. 47. Massa hydrargyri, or mass of mercury. It was a pill containing mercury, honey, marshmallow root, licorice root, and glycerin given as a purgative.

18 Chapter 1 that I may henceforth estimate you according to your worth. At all events you may be assured that absence does not diminish my affection for my dear wife. If I could look in on you to-night, & come back early in the morning so as to be here by nine o’clock, it would be most intensely gratifying to me. But duty seems to bid me stay here for a while at least. So let us try to bear the separation cheerfully. Don’t you think it would be better to be social & not seclude yourself entirely from society? It seems to me you would feel better.— You would then have care from your mind for a time—unbend yourself a little— The bow always bent, loses by and by its elasticity. I mingle in society a little, but do not design to spend much of my time except in study. If I had done what I am doing now, five years ago, & should have been the gainer by so much time, nearly. I may not ever amount to much, but I wish to be useful to the whole extent of the ability God has given me. Now don’t let any tears fall if the mail fails to bring the letter just at the time you expect. I will try to write at least twice a week (you must six times) Don’t overtax your physical strength, but try to keep yourself in as good condition as when I left. You ask me what I think of your conduct of business—I think that after this I shall let you do the business, I will merely attend the sick. I am more than satisfied.— You said in yours of Dec 1st “I do not fully coincide with Dr. Richardson’s proposal to you”? (i.e. to me.)—I do not understand you at all. Dr. Richardson has not made any proposal to me, that I know of. I have not received any letter from him since I have been here. I shall not trouble myself much if any about the mortgage matter. I think Mr. Smith will attend to the matter to the best advantage possible. Then if it must go, we can do without it.— I know nothing more about going into the army than I had written before.— Leave the sale of the horse, to the judgement of Mr. Smith. I shall need him if I do not go into the army. Leave the matter of Mr. Collins48 to the judgement of Mr. Smith also. It may be best to take a horse of[f ] him if he has one he can spare, that I could use. But you would better do as you think best in this matter as well as all others. Get the P. C. Wells a/c through Mr. Talbot49 in goods if you can. Those three matters at Three Rivers would be better paid up as soon as possible: viz: Dr. Lard $19.— Bouton about $12 or 13 & Geo I Major & Co.50 $20.80—Same a/c indicated. Also, the Mercury’s a/c of $13.— The last is $19.+ but $7. belongs to Mr. Cushman to pay.51 With reference to Mrs. Major’s tumor I cannot tell; except that from what you say I should think it probable, benefit might arise from the use of iodine locally.

48. Possibly Warren Collins (b. ca. 1807), a farmer in Nottawa Township. 49. Probably Edward W. Talbot, a supplier of groceries and hardware in Centreville. 50. Dr. Lard is unidentified; George J. Major (b. ca. 1832) was a druggist in Three Rivers. 51. The Constantine Mercury and St. Joseph County Advertiser, a weekly newspaper; M.C. Cushman of Three Rivers.

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 19

I was invited Monday Evening to attend a meeting at Prof. Sager’s52 for the purpose of practicing upon some music preparatory to a grand concert for the benefit of the Presbyterian Church for the purchase of an organ for their new meeting house, which is to be, when finished, the finest in the city. There were about a dozen Ladies & as many men—all independent singers—nearly all the men were medical students.— some very fine singers among them—as among the ladies. Prof. Frieze of the University leads in the matter & he can pound more and better music out of a piano than any one that I ever saw sit at one. He is indeed a musician. He stirs one to the very depths with the organ. I do not know that I shall attend the meeting for practice, for the concert may not be until in Jan. late & I may not be here. & then the music is very difficult—operatic altogether—full of fuges & they have practiced them some & sing like a hurricane (just right through) no dragging. A very fine looking lot of Ladies they are & the music rolls out. They need to enunciate a little better though. It does not seem hardly best for me to spend my precious time so—does it? No doubt the practice would improve me in singing,—but have I the time? Prof. Frieze is a splendid leader, & his taste is exquisite. Tell me what you think about it.— I shall stay here as long as I can (if I can endure the separation from you). So you need not look for me. From Yours, Affectionately John Bennitt Kind regards to all that I usually enumerate, that you think best, the Choir—the S[unday] S[chool] children &c. If the Atlas53 man will give you the issue[?] for 1861 & not make you pay any more keep the one we have. I will write him at Detroit.

9 Ann Arbor, Dec. 6th 61 My Dear Wife: Your very welcome letter of the 4th received at 1 1⁄2 p.m. to-day—Mailed yesterday. Clara & Jennie’s of the 3rd rec’d yesterday. I am very well pleased with the arrangement of writing, when I can get a letter from my dear ones at home every day. It does not 52. Abram Sager (1810–77) was professor of obstetrics and diseases of women and children at the University of Michigan in 1861. 53. This possibly refers to the Michigan State Gazetteer and Business Directory, an annual compiled by George W. Hawes that was published in Detroit from 1860.

20 Chapter 1 seem to be necessary for one to write as often as that. Indeed there is so little that I can write about here that would interest you, that I do not know how to fill out a letter of respectable length to you without writing a great many commonplace things. Those commonplace things are what I would be glad to read from home. I am so engaged with my pursuits that nothing outside of them has transpired to me since I wrote last to you. I am trying to improve my time, & I do not design to “spree” much—yet I do not know that there is much disadvantage in unbending occasionally. What think you? My health is first rate. I think I am larger than when I left home (You think that is unnecessary, I suppose). If I could have my Dear family here I could be content to stay perpetually. My business affairs at home are not in a condition that pleases me, or I would have you and the little girls come here & we would stay till Apr. 1st. We could live here for about $10. a week, & be very comfortable. But we have so much trouble to get money, that I will hurry through, & get home as quick as I can. I would be at home Christmas if I could afford it; but it would cost me $1000 or $12. so I think I would better stay as long as I can, and then leave here entirely. I should be glad to have you come and see me if you can do so; I feel somewhat lonesome at times yet I am so much occupied with studies that I do not think much about it. Then you are so good to write me, that I get along quite pleasantly. I hope that I may make improvement enough to pay for the sacrifice and self denial you are making on my account. If you can come let me know a little beforehand that I may meet you at the R.R. Come in the day time—leaving Kalamazoo about noon—arriving here about 4 p.m. There is some talk that there will be a vacation in the regular exercises between Christmas & N. Years, But I think it will be so that that I can go right on with the course in chemistry if so I will not think of coming home. I shall try to close up within ten weeks from the beginning: i.e. about the middle of Jan. It is just four weeks tonight since I wrote you the first letter.— Six weeks more looks like a long time to be away from you, but I hope it will be for the best, whatever comes to pass. I shall not now pre-say what I think of Dr. R[ichardson]’s proposition, for he has not written to me yet. I do not like 3 Rivers very well. Our real friends at Centreville would not consent willingly to our leaving there. Then if we leave there, I should rather go to Kalamazoo or here, or to some place that I would be willing to remain in and have my children grow up in. but I cannot tell how it may seem when I get there again. Mr. Smith talks as though I would be there again. I will depend somewhat upon how Dr. Hale succeeds. You said nothing of him in your last letters. He had not returned yet from Dowagiac when you last mentioned him. Tell me how the foreclosure matter is going—if you know anything about it.— I shall not be inclined to settle down at C[entreville] if we are sold out. It will look bad, But we must try to make the best of the matter. It seems to me we ought to have a respectable living if we are industrious and honest; & I do not know why we may not have a pleasant, & respectable home. If not there, we will seek it elsewhere. If the practice of my profes-

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 21

sion there will not procure those things, while I grow—I will find a place where I can either do better in these respects, or demonstrate that I am unworthy to practice medicine, & engage in some other calling. Were I satisfied that 3 Rivers would continue to grow as it has, I might be inclined to go there, but it looks to me a little doubtful. I wish you would canvass the matter carefully and find out what is best for us to do in the matter. Ascertain whether the impressions with reference to me at 3 Rivers are favorable so far as I am known, &c. The Schools there will undoubtedly be much better than at Centreville for some time to come. There is this about the matter now; if I settle at Centreville again now I shall not be likely to leave there while I practice medicine & I do not hope to rise very much in my profession isolated as I must ever be there. The troubles and cares of collecting, and being in debt as I am there distract me, and use up my energies, & detract from my success. If I could have my whole time to devote to my profession, I could do something in the world, & be profitable to those who employ me. I hope the time may come before I am too old to study, that I can do thus. I do very well here, where nobody can see me to dun me. So I shall dip in while I can. Things do not look particularly promising pecuniarily in the future but I hope that in an earnest discharge of what seems to me to be duty, I shall succeed in doing some good at least. I do not expect riches [but] I expect to be above want—able to properly educate our children,—be benevolent & useful—out of debt &c. You said nothing about Mrs. Gilbert in your two last. Have you said anything to Mr. Smith about the matter? It is getting so late that I must close. Kind regards to all the real friends. I cannot stop to enumerate each time. You know who they are. I have received no letters except what you have sent since I have been here. I know nothing more about going into the army. Would rather not go. The separation from you is too hard unless it be necessary. Be assured of the warmest affection to you on my part.— Continue to write often to Your Husband. See,—if you can,—how Mr. Smith feels about my going elsewhere than to C[entreville]. Give him my reasons incidentally for wishing to leave there, & those for staying. Write me particulars of how things are going with the regiment54 at [White] Pigeon especially the Artillery.55 I see that there is some difficulty.

54. The 11th Michigan Infantry had its ten companies mustered into service at different times, but by September 24, 1861, it had completed its organization at White Pigeon. 55. Battery D of the 1st Michigan Light Artillery Regiment was mustered into service at White Pigeon on December 9, 1861.

22 Chapter 1 10 Ann Arbor Dec 8th 1861 My Dear Wife: Considerably disappointed in not hearing from home yesterday; I shall try to make up for it by writing to you. I cannot of course reasonably expect that you will spend your whole time in writing to me: yet as I had received regularly every day during the week a letter from some of you I begun to expect as a matter of course each day a letter. But the evening mail did bring me a letter from Dr. Richardson which to some extent mollified my disappointment. He proposes a copartnership of himself and me, in such a manner as to give me a chance to attend to the professional business all I wish, leaving the financial matters more to him. I should like that arrangement first rate if he were a good financier (for I am not). I dislike financiering so much that I am almost inclined to accept his proposal. I am almost disheartened with trying to do anything at C[entreville]— There is so much slackness in properly compensating the physician, that there is but little encouragement for me there. His mind must be harrassed with providing the necessities & comforts of life, & debts that overhang; and his energies, instead of being legitimately directed in scientific pursuits pertaining to his improvement in the knowledge of his profession, must be spent in miserable shifts to avoid the sheriff. The fault may be in me, in that I am not properly prepared for my profession. It no doubt is to some extent so, for a person that has true merits will cause himself to be appreciated after a time, and will be able to command a remunerating patronage. I hope than if any body else shall settle at Centreville as physician, the people will have learned that to secure the best services of their Medical adviser, they must pay him promptly and without stint or grudging. I am determined, so far as in me lies, to be thoroughly prepared for my work, and do not wish to have my limited energies divided between my profession, and any other object. If people could be led to see what is for their best good in this respect,— what benefit would be to them to have the best services of their physician—their conduct in these matters would be different. Of some I have no complaint to make. Indeed I do know that there is any good reason for me to complain of any, for the fault may be in me. At any rate, I will try to merit better treatment. You see that I do not talk anything about going into the Army.— It is because I do not think I have any sufficient reason to suppose I shall be called to go. I do not wish to go unless it is necessary. I am pretty well satisfied that it is not necessary; for Mr. Webb informs me that there are more than a hundred applicants for positions in the Medical Staff of that regiment.56 I sincerely hope our country will not need the Army in the field much longer. 56. Captain Clement C. Webb (1831?–63) was commanding officer of Company E, 13th Michigan Infantry, at the time organizing at Kalamazoo. He died in Murfreesboro, Tennessee, of wounds received in action.

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 23

I have just now returned from the S[unday] School concert which is held here, as it is in Centreville on the second Sabbath of each month at the different churches. The order of exercises is much the same as with us. It is expected that each S[unday] S[chool] will be represented by a speaker. The topic to-day was the third and fifth commandments. The concert singing was not as good as we have, but was very well. Elder Cornelius will preach to the young, especially, to-night. He is a quaint man, & seems to please in many respects, yet he is not just the man for the prosperity of the church here. He is to have a donation visit on Friday of this week.— I wish I had something to give him. I feel a little lonely to-day, and would enjoy exceedingly the society of my Dear Wife & Daughters for a while at least were they here. I do not see that I shall have time to write a separate letter to Jennie & Clara so you can let them read this and call it theirs. I thought I would tell you the particulars of Dr. R[ichardson]’s proposition,—but I will instead enclose you his letter, which you will please return to me after you have well considered the matter, and advise me what you think is best to do in the matter. I will not make him any definite answer untill I hear from you in regard to it. You can tell better what is best in the circumstances than I can. Please look around, see, & write me as soon as you can, so that I can answer Dr. R[ichardson] as early as possible. I would dislike to leave the church there; but they would be able to do without me very well. Then, so far as being useful is concerned, I do not know that my field would be any narrower there, than at Centreville. But I will not argue the matter now; but await your opinion. I wish to settle now, where we shall be content to spend our days. It is no mark of commendation to a physician that he moves about from place to place. Small towns are apt to be infested with such, or with “Old Fogies.” I do not wish to be migratory nor “Fogyish.” Therefore I wish to settle where there will be some stimulus for continual improvement, & I will be content to stay & where my family will be content to stay, & have opportunities for improvement. My kind regards to all our true friends. “Tell each of the Good girls” something for me. Accept a heart full of love for yourself & for them. From him who will try to be always Yours Truly & Affectionately John Bennitt I have been to meeting again to-night & was well pleased with the lecture by Elder Cornelius— It was on the importance of the scriptures to the young as a guide— He recommends a young man to read at least 3 chapters in the Bible each day & 5 on Sunday, & in this way in a year he could read through the whole. I have begun by reading the first five chapters of Genesis since I came home.

24 Chapter 1 Mrs. Nash—Elder Cornelius’ Daughter—told me to-night that next week she should join her husband at Washington.57 I wish I could see you so soon as that.— How can I wait the appointed time to see you.— Jennie & Clara please don’t leave off writing to me often. I shall write to you as often as I can. Affectionately Yours. I met to-day Stephen Sabin’s58 son at church. I did not think about his being here. He is regarded as a very fine boy— No word from F. C. Chapin59 yet.— Write often. Affectionately Yours. I shall write to Dr. R[ichardson] soon, but without saying much about his proposition till I hear from you. To go to Kalamazoo would suit me better, if I could have means enough to live till I could get established. Bro. Isaac60 ought to be paid $50. as soon as practicable. I am afraid I ought to be attending to my business instead of spending my time here. I get a little uneasy about my debts sometimes. I shall try to keep cool.@ps:

11 Ann Arbor Dec. 10th 1861 My Own Dear Wife: To-day’s mail brings me another of those most welcome (love) letters of the 7th & 8th from you. I did not think of inquiring at the express office for anything for me on Saturday, but yesterday the agent sent me word of the package there for me.— The letter enclosing the $1000—Very many thanks for your goodness to me in thus

57. The 1st Michigan Cavalry, after leaving for Washington, D.C., in September, was encamped most of the winter of 1861–62 at Frederick, Maryland. 58. Stephen C. Sabin (b. ca. 1814) was a carpenter living in Orland, Steuben County, Indiana; this town is located about twenty-three miles southwest of Centreville. Sabin was elected Indiana state representative in 1864. It is not clear which of his sons (Marvin, Osker, or Mahlon) Bennitt meets in Ann Arbor because none appears to have been a student at the university. 59. Frederick C. Chapin (b. ca. 1835) was a merchant in Orland, Indiana, and served as circuit court clerk from 1855 to 1859. 60. Isaac Hedges Bennitt (1800–91) was John Bennitt’s half-brother, the third son of his father’s first wife, Sally Sayre Bennitt (1776–1809).

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 25

supplying my necessities. It is a fine thing to have a wife who will send me spending money &c. It would be very much finer though if I could realize that she were not denying herself many comforts, that she might minister to my comfort, & yet there is pleasure in the thought, that One loves me so that she is willing thus to do. It would be finer still if I could have you here to enjoy your society & companionship, and feel that you enjoyed passing scenes & events. I hope that this absence from you will cause me to have a just appreciation of what a treasure I have for a wife. It leads me to greater exertion in improving my time; & thus show myself worthy of you. I would very much like to remain here till April 1st were it possible. If I thought it were possible to get the means I would do so. In that time I could take a most complete course in chemistry, & be prepared to teach if necessary, for I should put aside every thing else and attend to that alone, after New Years. If I thought I should settle at Kalamazoo, I should think it best for me to do so, for I think I should then be prepared to give a thorough course of instruction in Analytical chemistry, & that I might have the privelege of doing so in connection with the college61 there, & that be to me an introduction to many other privileges. What thinks my dear wife about the matter? I suppose you will think—as I do—that it is a long separation.— Three times as long as since we parted—But if I thought it possible to stay so long I would be home for a few days about Christmas or N. Years,—or have you & the little girls come and make me a visit as soon as you could, & stay as long as you could. I do not see that there would be a wrong in doing so if you can get the money for the purpose. I hope I may see you here if I stay as long as to the middle of Jan. You can come about N. Years & stay till I am ready to go home. If you can turn out some notes to men to pay the debts, keep what money you can get for the purpose—and to clothe yourself well—neatly—elegantly, if you can. I do not think it wrong for us to have some enjoyment of the fruit of our labors if we can. Few work harder than you, or have less of relaxation from toil. It would be right for you to come if you can get money. A new suit of clothes for me would not be a bad investment of $25. or $30. yet I will try to get along without, if you will come & see me. A little with reference to Dr. R[ichardson]’s proposition. Were I going there, I should desire to remain here until April 1st if practicable: for I wish to be able to take a position ahead of any in our region, & I think that four or five months spent here would be a good investment of time and means. I think that I could there probably; after a little, turn to good account the knowledge I may acquire here. If be possible to do so, then I would stay. Were I expecting to settle again in Centreville, it would not be of so much consequence, for I could not be able to get fixtures and chemicals &c, to presecute the study as I should desire. Hence I am in a straight. I will write to

61. Kalamazoo College.

26 Chapter 1 Lucretia62 I think and sell her my interest in the farm. I wrote to Rebecca & Addison63 a day or two ago. I have concluded not to attend the meetings for the concert singing. There are so many things to occupy my time. I have no book & the supply is limited so that I must look over with one or two others & you know I don’t like that: hence I’ll attend to the duties already assumed and let others make the concert. I must attend the choir-meetings on Saturday, & something else once or twice a week & write letters some so that I have not the time to spare. The pieces are very difficult and need to be well practiced or they cannot be well sung. To-night is a Soldiers aid Social & I did think of attending but thought I would write you a letter first—it is nearly 8 o’clock & somewhat stormy & I am in doubt of going. Were you here I could ask you. I conclude not to go—but to finish the letter. I see by the “Reporter”64 that the 11th Mich. regiment65 is probably at Louisville by this time. I cannot say that I wish to be with them—for were I going into the army—I would prefer to be in a regiment whose officers were honest men. I must say that the more I know of Col. May,66 the less confidence I have in him. I can say the same of some of the other officers.— There may be some good men among them.— Is Mr. Pierce67 with them? If so, in what capacity?— I have heard nothing from Capt. Oaks—I thought he would write me. I thought Capt. Andrew68 would too. But no word from any of them. I see that the Artillery Company’s difficulty is not fully settled—at least it appears so.—But I guess I’ll not trouble myself about their affairs. Fail not to write often. Affectionately Your Husband. No word from Fred yet. Let Mr. Smith do what he thinks best with the instrument. I have not heard from Prince & Co.

62. Lucretia Barr Bennitt. She was the wife of John Bennitt’s brother Norris S. Bennitt (b. 1823) and lived with her husband on the Bennitt family farm in Orland, Indiana. 63. John Bennitt’s sister, Rebecca Bennitt Benedict (1828–93), and her husband, Addison Benedict. 64. Three Rivers Reporter, a weekly newspaper published from February 1861. 65. This regiment actually departed for Bardstown, Kentucky, on December 9, 1861. 66. William J. May (b. ca. 1823). He was authorized by the secretary of war to raise a regiment of infantry, but there was some delay owing to opposition by Governor Austin Blair, who complained of federal interference with powers vested in the state. May resigned his commission in April 1862. 67. Probably Elvah F. Pierce (1818?–87) of Three Rivers, who enlisted in the 11th Michigan Infantry on August 24, 1861. 68. William W. Andrew (b. ca. 1833) was commanding officer of Battery D, 1st Michigan Light Artillery at its organization at White Pigeon. He would resign his commission in January 1862.

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 27

12 Ann Arbor Dec 14th/61 (1 1⁄2 p.m.) My Own Dear Wife: Yours of the 12th is just received. You are the best wife I ever had, to write me so often, for which I feel very grateful, & shall love you more than ever, (if it is possible) if that will do you any good. There have been so many things to attend to that I have not written you now for nearly four days. Will you forgive me for this delay? I have not even time to write you this afternoon, but to-night & to-morrow I will write you as good a letter as I can. I am so busy, & must stick to it for my time is precious & I must work while the day lasts. My health is first rate all the time; spirits good most of the time. Sometimes long to see you so much it makes me feel almost homesick. Sometimes feel a little blue in view of our pecuniary prospects; because I have not the means to remain here as long as I would like (with you with me)— Now don’t feel bad because this is so short, for I will send another that you will get on the next day from this & I cannot stop now. There are enough things that I would say, of what I have seen and heard,—& of our future prospects—but I must to the college. A heartful of Love to you—& to those dear Daughters—to them I’ll write soon. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt I have received four letters from you & one in a separate envelope from the Daughters—this week. I guess that’s all you have written.

13 Ann Arbor Dec. 15th 1861 My Own Dear Wife: If I could be with you this morning, it would be a source of sincere gratification. Although the Sabbath has many pleasures to me here, yet I could enjoy it more were I surrounded by those I love:—were I with my dear wife, & the dear ones God has given us. I have much for which I ought to be grateful. Man has not always treated me in accordance with what I thought was just and right; yet I doubt not but that all is ordered by our kind Heavenly Father for our ultimate good, if we trust in Him, & use our best endeavors to serve Him with fidelity. Pray for me, my dear wife, that I may be kept in the path [of ] duty, in the path of righteousness, in Wisdom’s way. Ever trusting humbly in God, ever working for the glory, & for the advancement of His truth in the earth—for the amelioration of the condition of my fellow man. I often regret that I have not more of devotion to the ser[vice] of my Redeemer—I some-

28 Chapter 1 times fear that my ambition for professional excellence is unhallowed—that it is not for the good of mankind & the glory of God that I am striving for, but for personal aggrandizement:—from a desire to be famous—noted. I have queried sometimes whether this was not the reason why greater success did not attend my labors—: because I was laboring for my own glory, rather than that of my Maker. O! my Father preserve me from any such unholy ambition;—and enable me to spend all my time and energies for Thy declarative glory in the earth. Do with me whatever seemeth good in Thy sight; give me a living faith. When I look into the future of this life for us, I am in doubt as to what duty is. I do feel as though it would be a sacrifice to settle down at Centreville again with but little prospect of more than making a bare living;—being harrassed with debt continually:—obliged to spend my energies in financiering (for which I was not qualified) that we manage to live, and be at all comfortable, instead of doing that which legitimately pertains to my profession, and increasing my ability to do well for the good of those who place their lives in my hands, I feel that for me to attain to any great degree of usefulness, I must make use of all the helps within my reach,—that I must throw myself in the way of all the incentives to labor. Centreville does not seem to abound in those things which lead a professional man on to excellence. If he attains that, he must do it by pushing on for himself, and I fear for myself, that I have not enough of the right kind of force, to push forward against adverse circumstances, very far. Afternoon I thank you for your words of encouragement. I perceive more clearly, what the true wife is for: viz: to encourage & cheer up the husband—cling to him under adverse circumstances. I feel that I have such a wife & that she will help to push on to usefulness if we cannot to greatness in the common acceptation of the term (greatness). I am not dispondent, nor unhappy—’though I feel the want of the society of my own dear ones, and would be glad to have them here. I am troubled somewhat about the future. It sometimes seems as though I ought not to remain here spending my time and means, while there are debts unpaid—while my wife is at home deprived of the comforts of life—toiling early & late to keep things moving,—doing much of the work that I ought to be doing.— I do not know how you feel about it, but it may look as though I am remiss in my duty to my family, to leave them under such circumstances, & spend my time in doing nothing for their maintainance. Others may look at it in the same manner.— I will however strive to improve each moment, so that I can render to you a good account when I get home. I desire to stay here as long as I can, but after five weeks from now, I will come home any time you may think best. Indeed I would go at any time that you think best; but it seems to me to best for me to stay at least ten weeks from the first, that it may be much benefit to me. Could I afford it—could you afford it I would be glad to stay till April first. Not that I wish to be away from you, but I do wish to avail myself of the advantages afforded here for improvement, and I fear that if I do not stay long enough this time, I shall be wishing to come again. I will not urge to stay however for I have too strong

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 29

a desire to be with you to remain away any longer than is absolutely necessary. Tell me then, what to do, and I’ll do it. Dec 16th 1 1⁄2 p.m. I had just finished this when yours, & the little girls of the 12th & 13th was handed me. I very much thank you all, will certainly write to the children as soon as I can. Be careful of yourself. Love to you all in return. I will let you decide the matter of our future home—thanks for your suggestions. What about the preaching in the future? How goes singing, now? Continue to write me often.

14 Ann Arbor Dec. 19th 1861 My Own Dear Wife: Since I wrote you last, I have received your very kind & most welcome letters of the 14th 15th & 16 & the little girls of the 17th; all about 30 hours after they are mailed. You are very kind to thus write me without any letters from me, for which I feel sincerely & truly obliged. I will try to properly appreciate such goodness; and so far as possible reciprocate. I do not feel that is best for me to write every day, although I would be glad to have a letter from you every day. But I will write to you as frequently as I seem to have anything worth writing, and can find time. Since my last to you I have not been anywhere nor seen anything except to the college and back. There was a lecture before the students lecture association last night, but I thought I must study; & redeem the time to the best advantage that I could. The lectures are all interesting, but my time must be spent so far as is consistent, in scientific pursuits. You enjoy none of these things (lectures I mean,) so I will deny myself part of the time for your sake. Such lectures are profitable, in that they bring before our minds in a more impressive manner topics that are of vital interest, or on other occasions, topics that are really interesting and well to be considered, but which would not be likely to read of. But I must devote myself to my professional pursuits. The only excuse that I can give for going out at all here is that I hope thereby to enlarge my knowledge of human nature, & prepare myself to fill better the social position I occupy; & be enabled to communicate good to those with whom I come in contact. It is quite important that a physician should have a good knowledge of the world, & of what is going on around, especially in his own country. But it requires talent and industry such as I am afraid I have not, to acquire such knowledge, & professional attainments to qualify me to take such a position as I desire. But I am trying to improve my time, and will render you a good account on my return. What makes you think I would better not remain here longer than the middle of Jan? I am anxious to stay as long as it is consistent for me to stay, for I would go through

30 Chapter 1 a full chemical course. I am not anxious to be away from you; for were you & the children here I could be well content to remain permanently. If you think I have spent money enough in this direction, I will come home then, & try to pursue the study further, at home. Write freely to me your mind. I know we are poor, & can ill afford to spend this money & time. I am considerably inclined not to settle again in Centreville if Dr. Hale goes on to do anything there, and seems worthy of confidence. I will wait till I go home, however before determining the matter. If you come out here, try to come so as to get to Kalamazoo by noon so as to get here at about 4 1⁄2 p.m.— The night train arrives about 4 1⁄2 a.m.— Send me word, so that I may meet you at the Depot.— — — I left off as above to go to prayer meeting at the Baptist meeting house; It being somewhat rainy the attendance was not large,—12 each of Ladies & gentlemen I believe. A very good time it seemed & interest was manifested. I am glad to have these opportunities to meet for prayer. We have not family worship in this house although the Dr, his wife & one son are professing Christians. I think of our prayer meeting and wonder if it is kept up & with what interest. Pray My Dear wife for me, that I may be kept in the way of truth, in righteousness, in purity. My kind regards as usual to all our dear friends. I do so much desire to be with you that sometimes I think I cannot wait my appointed time. But I’ll endeavor to endure the separation with patience. Very much love from— Yours Affectionately John Bennitt The two Holidays, & two days before New Years will be unoccupied in any professional pursuits at the college, & I would be pleased to be with you then particularly, either at home or here. Can you come? I’ll write again about Saturday or Sunday.

15 Ann Arbor Dec. 22/’61 My Own Dear Wife: Sabbath, more than any other day brings to me thoughts of home & those dear ones I so much wish to see. That I did not get a letter from any of you yesterday was something of a disappointment, yet I could not reasonably expect you to write every day. I cannot say that I am really homesick, yet I feel very much as though I would be

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 31

glad to be at home to-night. I would start to-morrow morning for home if I could, & feel that I would be doing right. But it seems to me now to be a duty to make the best possible use, of three or four weeks yet, to better prepare myself for the duties I owe my fellow man—not that many of them have conferred particular favors on me, but they are the children of the same heavenly Father who sends His blessings on the evil and the good. That I may do his will and be like him I must prepare myself as well as in my power to serve those with whom He in His Providence may bring me in relation. I do not feel inclined to repine or complain of the treatment I received at the hand of man; for although it may be that some have wronged me, yet I do not know but that my treatment has been as good as I deserved, & whatever I may have been called to endure, has been for the trying of my patience. Nevertheless it does not lessen the guilt of those who do the wrong. I feel however day by day, more & more my incompetency to practice medicine as I ought. Yet in comparison I think I do as well as the most of them: I ought to do better; & with all my strength I will strive to do so. De[c] 23 I will leave the matter of your coming here altogether to your own judgement. I[t] does not seem as though I can wait three or four weeks yet to see you; but I will do the best I can. My mind is occupied most of the time during the day, so that I do not think so much about you yet when the time for a little relaxation comes, then I have such a longing to be with you. You will pardon me for expressions of affection, if they do seem somewhat unmanly—they will out. From the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh69 (or pen writeth). I attended church all day & evening yesterday so that I did not fill up this letter as designed, but there is not much to tell you for there is much of sameness now in what I see going on. W[e] shall have no popular lectures during vacation of the literary department of the College, which began on Friday last and continues till Jan 5th. We have no vacation of any consequence, so that I shall be employed most of the time— Yesterday President Tappan preached in the Baptist Church,—Elder Cornelius being so lame & unwell he could not get out— His sermon was on “Waiting with patience” (very appropriate in my case). I have just received yours of the 19th with $5.00 enclosed. I am sorry, very sorry for your ill health, & regret that I cannot be there to minister to you. If you do not get over that difficulty, you should have Dr. Richardson see you without fail. Do not neglect your health. Do not work too hard. Take things a little more easily. I know there are many responsibilities resting on you, & that it seemed rather hard, perhaps wrong for me to leave you in such a state with so many things to do. If I have erred, forgive. I will hasten home as soon as possible.

69. Matt. 12:34.

32 Chapter 1 “Tell” those little girls I think so much of “Something” for me. I will write to them again soon & send them some more papers. In looking over my expenditures, I do not see that I have expended anything for that which I could well have done without excepting $1.81 50 (for donation $1.00— Papers .31—Missionary contributions .50—lectures .50) and yet without buying any clothing except the boots $5.00, I find this morning that I had not money enough by about $1.75 to pay up my board bill. To remain here till the middle of January my expenses must be about as below. Amount due now 4 weeks board at $3. Expenses at the Laboratory $10. Or 12. Expenses home $5. or 6. Deduct amount just received

$1.75 12.00 12.00 6.00 $31.70 5.00 $26.75

I must have more sent me for actual expenses. Had I money I would buy—vest— about $4.00 pants about $5.00—coat about $12. or $15. I will leave the purchase of chemicals till some other time if I cannot get money now. I can do without any clothing more. But my vest is giving out some. Leave the kitchen floor till I come home. You might have Mason70 get the flooring, but wait till we see how things will come out before you trouble yourself to have it put down. Do as you best can with the Melodeon. What did Mr. Fish71 propose to do with it? Sell it to him for $115. if he wants it. I want that debt paid.— I am afraid that my pecuniary embarrassment will prevent me from deriving that advantage from my stay here that I would otherwise have. I should certainly stay till Apr. 1st if I could (and have you here). But I’ll do the best I can. Affectionately Your Husband

70. Possibly Germain Mason, a lawyer in Centreville. 71. Possibly H. S. Fish, a Baptist minister in White Pigeon.

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 33

16 Ann Arbor Dec. 25th 1861 My Dear Wife: Always glad to hear from you but pained to hear of your ill health & of Jennie’s sickness.— Would it not be better to send a reliable messenger to Dr. R[ichardson] than to wait for a letter to reach him, or to send word by some casual person. I feel that I do not want you to leave anything undone for your own & for Jennie’s health. Do not be afraid to call on him. The blistering, you would better follow up thoroughly. Be a little careful about getting your mouth much sore. You can use the Chlorate of potassa72 freely both locally & internally if you find any unpleasant effect produced. Do be careful of yourself & not try to do so much— In view of the difficulty of getting money—your ill health & all things considered, I will not think of staying longer than till the middle of Jan. I am not sure but that I should have been home to-day, had I had money enough to square up here & pay my expenses home. ($1000 more than I have.) I felt like starting right off when I received your letter of Monday Morning on Tuesday noon. Remember then, if you send for me to start the messenger to Kalamazoo, with a sufficient amount for these purposes, (say $15.00) so that he can get there before noon, with directions accompanying so that the Agent of the Express Co. here will send me word immediately— I can then receive it, & leave here at 8 pm.—arrive at Kalamazoo about 1 in [the] night & then if the weather is not too bad, we can get home in the morning early. Do not hesitate to send for me if you think it is necessary.— If you send a letter by regular mail for me, bear in mind that I get your letters a little after noon of the day following that on which they are mailed (except Sunday). I could then be at Kalamazoo about midnight. I could pass the time very pleasantly & I think profitably here, did I know that all is going well at home. My health was never better, & I can study from morning to late at night without any inconvenience of body or mind. But I begin to be anxious to be with my dear family:—& the knowledge of their discomfort, & the state of our affairs at home troubles me somewhat, & I get “Blue” a little. But I shake it off easily when I go to the Laboratory.—– If your health & other circumstances should allow you to come & see me, would it not be better to leave the little girls,—or Jennie at least—at Dr. Richardson’s? I did design to send the little girls something for Christmas, but my funds were so low that I must let it pass. They need not think I forget them. How about our minister for next year? Will we have any? Fail not to write me often.

72. Potassii Chloras, or potassium chlorate, was a diuretic prescribed for diseases of the mouth.

34 Chapter 1 Very Affectionately Yours, John Bennitt P.S. On my dinner plate I found your very welcome letter of the 23rd inst. It gives me much pleasure to hear of the improvement in Jennie’s health. You said nothing of your own. I am going down town now, & if I can will do so send something with this for you all; but do not be disappointed if I do not. I think I will not buy any clothes without money in hand. I can attend to my business in the clothes I have, & be as comfortable as my dear family are. I shall be here only about three weeks yet & I think I can stand it that length of time. Attend to some comforts for yourself and the children. You will see from my last before this an estimate of my wants &c. I shall need some clothing when I get home if I don’t get any here. There will be no saving in not getting it here, if we can only get the money. But do not trouble yourself about me.— Kind regards to all who inquire kindly for me. Very Affectionately Yours JnoB.

17 Ann Arbor Dec. 29th/61 My Own Dear Wife: Your very welcome letter of the 25th was received yesterday,—contained the $7.— Much obliged for your kindness—hope I may be able at some time to fully reciprocate that kindness. It is just as well to send small amounts at a time, there is less risk. I am well satisfied with your proceedings so far as I know. Had I more money, I could use it to a good advantage,—having it not, I get along very well. I believe I sent you a statement of what my necessities would be; you can act according to your own judgement in the matter so far as you can. Had I a hundred dollars I could invest it profitably in such things as I need in my professional pursuits—with barely enough for necessary expenses,—I shall do very well & feel that I have a very good wife at home, to put herself to so much trouble on my account. What I have I done to merit the manifestation of so much consideration on your part?—so much self sacrifice for me? I hope that in the future I may be to you a kinder husband & companion, than I have hitherto shown myself to be. I do not think that I have ever designed to be unkind, yet I fear that I have acted many times in an unkind manner & to some extent neglected the comfort and happiness of my dear wife. But you may be assured that

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 35

such seeming neglect was not because I had no affection for you. The real reason you will see in taking all things into consideration. But as I before said, I will now, while away here promise to be a better boy—you know. I am anxious for the time to come around when I shall again be by your side, & engage again in active duties. For although I could willingly as I before said, remain here engaged in study indefinitely, if my loved ones were here, yet I cannot reconcile myself to thus passing my time altogether when our circumstances are so low. We cannot control all the circumstances of life; & although I would be glad to be better prepared for professional responsibilities, yet I dont know but that I am as good a professional servant as the community at Centreville deserve; taking into account the manner in which they have treated their physicians. But I shall do the best I can if I remain at C[entreville].— I am not fully persuaded that it is best for me to remain there under the circumstances. It will seem as though I was not dealing honestly with Dr. Hale. Then I do not feel like paying any more on the house unless we can get enough extension of time so that I can be sure to pay for it. I appreciate Mr. Smith’s kindness & his offers of help; But I fear that his own business will call for all the means he can command & that it will not be an investment that he will be willing to make without some prospect of pay sooner than I can get it. He will prevent the place being sold, or bid it off at mortgage sale in order to secure the payment of a demand in his hands for collection, against Dr. R[ichardson]. But he cannot afford to advance such moneys without a consideration so that the place will be virtually his; But I will leave the matter open of course till I am at home again & then we can talk of the matter freely. I let Mr. Brokaw73 have Mr. Sadlers74 note, so that whatever he pays ought to be paid Mr. Brokaw. There need be no haste about the taxes till I am at home— It is well to have renewed the insurance. You do well I think. I’ll let you do the business hearafter—financier & see if things will not go somewhat better. Elder Cornelius is still unable to be out, so we had preaching again to-day by Dr. Tappan & a very good sermon too. From Ps. 37 4th “Delight thyself in the Lord & he shall give thee the desire of thine heart”— The pencillings are a few taken on the occasion, but of course are disjointed & convey no adequate idea of the sermon. You need not put yourself to much trouble to decipher the meanings of the notes.75 I wish you could enjoy some of the privileges that a city even like this affords for intellectual improvement. But they do have some bad things here. Some trouble in their school with bad boys.— By the way how does our school prosper? Is all going well? I had a letter from Elder Nichols yesterday, in which he said Mr. Ensign76 has returned to the

73. William Brokaw was a millwright and former co-owner of a flouring mill in Centreville. 74. Either William Sadler or S. M. Sadler, attorneys residing in Centreville. 75. Evidently, Bennitt took notes of Tappan’s sermon, but these were not saved with the letters. 76. Probably Caleb A. Ensign (b. ca. 1838) who resided in Nottawa Township.

36 Chapter 1 school again, after resigning but not much of particulars.— Continues to write me often. Kiss, two little girls for me several times. Most Affectionately Your Husband JnoB. Do not trouble yourself about me. I can get along very well, I think. Every time I receive a letter from you, I feel as though I want to be with you—Do you realize what love I feel for you— I would press my lips to yours again & feel your warm & tender embrace. “Absence make the heart grow warmer” ..does it not? I long to press your dear self to my bosom & feel your heart beating against mine. M[a]y the time be short that separates us— Don’t let Eld. N[ichols] fix you out, will you? I’d like to have you all straight when I return (a goak.)77— I do not know, but I think it will be best for me to return by way of Kalamazoo. If the sleighing is good I would like to have you meet me there if nothing prevent. I will notify you in good time. Accept a heartfull of love, from your affectionate Husband. Remember me to Mr. Evans & all others who think enough of me to inquire for me.

18 Ann-Arbor Jan.1st 1862 My Dear Dear Wife: Your very kind & most welcome letters of the 27th & 29th were duly received, the latter contained $2.00—& was on the way one day longer than usual.— I have now received from you $34.00 in all since I have been here. It will be as well to send by mail in small amounts— You ask me how I feel about your proceedings.—I will tell you— I feel as though I have a dear good wife at home, who is doing better for me than I could have asked, & I am afraid she is denying herself many comforts for the sake of saving money for me.— I hope I may have an opportunity to show my appreciation of such goodness,—such affection— *Be assured that I will try to render myself worthy of the love that I feel comes from your heart as it goes to mine & finds a full reciprocation. Two weeks more, my dear Lottie, and I hope to feel your heart beating against mine.—How I long for the time to come, that I may be with you. How could I bear to be separated from you so long as to go into the army, for months or a year or more. I believe I will not think of it any more for I cannot think of being away from you so long. I feel that my love to you is more than I can express—will try to manifest it better than hitherto— It seems as though I would like to talk much to you of affection,— 77. Joke.

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 37

perhaps say many soft things.— You will forgive me if it does seem rather silly, but I only speak as I feel only not so much. With reference to coming home, I have thought of having some of Alzina’s folks78 meet me at Marshall if the sleighing should be good, & then you meet me there. I could get to Marshall about 3 pm. & arrive at Alzina’s at 6 or 7 & it would be intensely agreeable to meet you there. If the roads are not pretty good I would better go to Kalamazoo perhaps & thence to 3 Rivers by stage, or direct to Centreville with Seymour. The route by Alzina’s would be in one sense the most expeditious, for if you should come up there I could then greet you within six hours of leaving here. I wish to remain here as long as I can—I wish to see you as soon as I can after leaving here. I have written to Alzina & if she answers & they are willing to meet me & the sleighing is good—and you think best,—that arrangement would suit me. I shall have time to hear from them & from you before the time, & write again— I have spent the day mostly in study & reading. Made two calls by invitation at Profs Douglass & Sagar—very pleasant— Paid $3.50 for a new vest—that will be necessarily taken into account in furnishing money for me. Your subscription for the ministry is prudent. Do not fail to write me often—I do not write often because there is nothing to write of interest to you,—but to me every thing going on in C[entreville] is of interest. I shall write however as often as consistent.— My love to those dear little daughters. I send them a paper. Very Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Jan 2. 1 1⁄2 p.m. Rec’d yours of the 31st ult. at the P.O. Thank you. I will write oftener. Much love &c. I think you do well.

19 Ann-Arbor Jan. 5th 1862 My Own Dear Wife: Your very welcome letters of the 1st & 2nd were received in regular time. Mr. Johnson sent me the letter (containing $1500) by Prof. Douglass, and I have not yet seen 78. Alzina Bennitt Briggs (1822–77) was John Bennitt’s sister. She had married Russell Briggs (b. ca. 1819) in 1841. At this time her husband was a farmer in Athens Township, Calhoun County, and they had four children.

38 Chapter 1 him. You are a good wife, and I will give you full credit for writing so frequently. I see by my record that this is the 19th I have written you since I have been here & I have received from home including the little girls’ letters 26 I believe. I have been here 58 days, so you will see that I have written a little more than twice a week,—while you have written a little more than three times a week. From what I have said in letters lately you will understand that that I am not displeased in any manner with you. If I have failed to write often it has not been from want of affection to you, for you may be assured that my love for you grows stronger as time goes on, and I am almost impatient for [the] time to be past, that shall bring us face to face again when I can feel that you are mine. Words written, are weak in expressing true affection of the heart. But when I can feel that warm pressure and those lips to mine & can then realize that there is one that loves me, & I think she feels that I love her. I have felt less inclined to mingle in society lately because you were not with me. There is no particular necessity for me here to be in society hence I devote myself almost exclusively to study, & see but little of what is going on around. At home I must make a part of society, & many times have gone when I felt constrained to stay with my dear wife because she could not go. Here it is different. I need only go for my own pleasure & it is not very much pleasure to be in the midst of social enjoyment without knowing that the one dearest to me is enjoying herself. I am glad that you do go out some & try to feel as though you were not all alone. I am glad to know that there are those willing to be kind to my dear wife, & manifest that kindness. I think there is no evidence but that you have many kind friends, notwithstanding the lonliness you have manifested. Do try to be cheered up, & be as happy as you can. We shall soon be reunited I hope. I further hope that absence for a time from you will have the effect to make me better appreciate what a blessing I have for a wife. It very often happens that we do not fully appreciate the greatest blessings while in the enjoyment of them; but when deprived of them then we come to realize how much we have underrated them, or as in my case been inconsiderate. If you will forgive me for past shortcomings, I will henceforth try to act the part of a true husband to my trusting, (& I feel), loving wife. I do not think I have ever designed to neglect, my dear wife, & children, but it may have seemed that such was the case at times. I can look back on some things which might have such appearance; but I as I said I did not have any dishonest design. Be assured of the warmest affection to you on my part, & that I am almost impatient of the slow passage of time that separates us—eleven or twelve days. I have no word from Alzina yet, but if the sleighing should be good I would be glad to have you meet me there or at Kalamazoo. It would bring us together sooner. But you will please do as you think best about this as about other suggestions that I make. Should the roads be bad it may not be best to come. I can ride home with Seymour or go by way of 3 Rivers—if I do not go from here Wednesday night. I may conclude to stay till the end of the week if you do not think best to send for me or come yourself for me. Make such arrangements as you can to the best advantage, and I will be satis-

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 39

fied. It will be moonlight,79 so that we could drive home from Kalamazoo after 41⁄2 p.m. if it is not too cold. One advantage of going by way of Dry Prairie80 would be that we could make a visit there (as I would like to) without taking but little time: & I do not see that I can take any other time this winter to go there. If the little girls are well & the thing practicable you might all come up there, and stay over night. Elder Nichols folks could take care of themselves for a day or two, if they are still with you. I see you have it fixed that we are to remain at Centreville. I did not consider it as a settled affair, for I do see some reasons why I should not settle there again. It is not probable that Dr. Bassett81 will remain there many years. He is one of the migratory kind,—goes a few years in a place, never does much anywhere. Make quite a dash for a while & then fizzle out. But it is only for the interest of the church that I would consent to remain there at all. Could I be satisfied that the church would do as well without me as with—I should be very much averse to settling again there. I am not sure that it is my duty to remain there even for that. Should I go from there someone would take the place that I occupied in the church that would fill it as well—perhaps better. Dr. Hale would better not leave there till I come back. How do the people regard him? Has he had much to do?—& if so, with what effect & success. I do not wish to drive him out, I do not wish to have him feel that I have any such design. Talk with him if you have opportunity & if possible find out how he feels. With reference to selling the Melodeon on time of one year I do not know how it is. If Mr. Smith would not be willing to cash the note, (Pay $130. for it) you would better wait till I return. A man would not of course expect to get an instrument at cash price, on a years time. If you can get a note for the Melodeon that Mr. Smith will take and pay the indebtedness to Prince & Co. which is between $115. & $120. & leave the matter open with Mr. Smith & we will settle it when I return. Jan 6th I have not time to write to the little girls this time but will soon again. Kiss each one three times for me. Have not seen Mr. Johnson yet. Shall send this by mail unless I see him very soon. He may have gone home. Much love to yourself & the children JnoB.

79. The full moon fell on January 15, the day Bennitt expected to leave Ann Arbor. 80. A small settlement in Calhoun County, no longer extant, about sixteen miles south of Battle Creek, near the town of Athens. 81. Addison Bassett (b. ca. 1822) originally had his medical practice in Sturgis.

40 Chapter 1 20 Ann Arbor Jan 8th/62 My Dear Wife Your very welcome letter of the 5[th]was received last night. I do not know what to say any more about coming home, for I have not heard from Alzina yet. If I hear from her I will write to you of it. If I do not I would better go home by Kalamazoo. Were it not for the earnest desire to see you, I should be inclined to stay till the last of the week. Indeed were it practicable I would stay till the end of the term (Apr. 1st). If I go home now I shall be wanting to come back again in a year or so. I have made good use of my time and accomplished more than most of the students do in equal amount of time, yet there are very many things that I would become more familiar with. But I suppose I must for the present forgo the advantages of this institution & do my studying at home, at some disadvantage. So far as money is concerned you may send me what you can. I suppose that with $5.00 more I could manage to get along, yet I would not like to be stinted & if I could have $25. I could use it to good advantage. I received a message from Mr. Trowbridge last night asking me for the little melodeon (the one at the church) for the use of their meetings. I shall state the case to him and refer him to you & our Sunday School. If the S.S. do not want it let him have it. He does not propose to buy. If he would b[u]y one of me by & by & would let him have the use of that. Act as you think best. He wants it immediately.—(I send his letter.) I will write to him to-night, & then he can come & see you, if he likes. I write in much [haste] for lack of time. Remember to all the good friends—especially those that seem to be in their inquiry for me earnest.—– I would not think of boarding Elder Nichols folks for any less than heretofore. Kiss those those two little girls that write such good letters to me, & tell them of my hurry now, & that I will tell them lots of things when I return. I want them to write often. A heart full of Love for yourself Very Affectionately Yours John Bennitt I will write as often as is consistent. Very glad to hear from you every day if practicable. Excuse me this time for a short letter.

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 41

21 Ann Arbor Jan. 10th/62 My Own Dear Wife: I should certainly have started home last night if I had had money enough to pay up here & for my expenses home. If I get money from you before Wednesday I shall be at Alzina’s Wednesday night, unless I have more urgent news from you before, so as to induce me to start sooner. I received to-night a letter from Alzina, that they would meet me at Marshall Wednesday p.m. at 3.15. It would be six or seven o’clock before we would get to Dry Prairie even if the wheeling (or sleighing) should be pretty good, & the train in time. But if you are much sick I would come home the same night, if it is not too bad if the horse and skeleton82 could be there. But I hope you will be better so that you can come up there. I thought to hear from you again to-day, but no letter came. I cannot come without more money, unless some one meet me at Marshall. It seems rather hard for you to be sick thus and I unable to get to you. If I get money to-morrow with the word that you are no better, I cannot get home until Tuesday night (unless I stop in Kalamazoo on Sunday.) So I am at a loss what to do. I can’t do anything only wait for a letter from you. I shall come as soon as I have money enough if such word comes to me. I am sorry that it is so, but do not see how I can help it. It pains me to think of your suffering so much, without being able to do anything for your relief. I am afraid you have exposed yourself with wet feet, or something of the kind. If you should be better, it would not be well for you to come to Dry Prairie unless the weather is mild & pleasant & the road pretty good. However much I should be gratified to see you there, I would not have you come at the risk of becoming worse. O, that I were at home with my dear wife now; but it will be 5 or 6 days before I can do anything for your comfort. It seems strange that you should be thus afflicted. I hope that when you menstruate again you will be better, for I am inclined to think the trouble is in some way connected with that function. Keep up good courage, my dear, I shall soon be with you & I hope all will be right again. I do not see that I can give you any advice concerning the use of medicine, for I am not fully satisfied as to the pathology of your case. Dr. R[ichardson] ought to know & has very likely advised to the best advantage: but I cannot tell. I would have been glad to have remained longer here; but if I can manage to get a set of chemicals and chemical apparatus I can pursue the study of chemistry at home very well I think. If I cannot get along well with the matter at home, I shall be here again in a year or two, for I shall not be content with studying where I am now.

82. A lightweight wagon or sleigh.

42 Chapter 1 Another letter will not reach you before I shall be at home, so I shall not write again probably. Very Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Jan 11th. No letter from you to-day Jan 11th My Dear Daughters: I have not much to write you for I have not much time to write, and I shall so soon be at home that I can tell you face to face what I have to say. Be very kind to that Dear Mother and do all you can to relieve her in her distress.— Kiss her for me, & I’ll tell you something when I return. Affectionately Your Father.

22 83 Port Huron July 7th 62 My Own Dear Wife: So ma[n]y things to look about and see that I cannot write much. Suffice it to say that I remained at Sturgis, till 12 45 am. Saturday—took a berth in a Sleeping car & arrived in Detroit about 7 refreshed by a good nights sleep.— Remained at Detroit till 10—took Steamer up river—had a pleasant sail—taking dinner & supper on the boat & arriving at this place at 7 p.m. Found Elder Nichols folks without trouble.84 All well—among pleasant folks who received me cordially. Port Huron is rather a dingy looking City—buildings mostly wood— Some good brick houses. I cannot yet tell what the prospect of coming here is— Baptist folks are apparently quite anxious for me to come— Their Chorister (tenor Singer) was sick yester-

83. Bennitt seems to have made this journey primarily to ascertain the viability of relocating to Port Huron to improve his professional medical career. No mention is made of his intent to enlist in the 19th Michigan in six weeks’ time. 84. Reverend C. R. Nichols resigned his pastorate of the Centreville Baptist Church in March 1862 on account of ill health, but upon moving to Port Huron he was largely responsible for changing the local Baptist Society into a Baptist Church. He became its first pastor in 1863.

“I Am Not Very Anxious to Go into the Army” 43

day so that I led the singing. It is very good—I send for one of the 4 1⁄2 octave School Organ for them—to-day—I may conclude to stay till the last of the week to put it up.— I go out into the country with Dr. Stockwell85 now—but will write again tomorrow or next day if I stay longer. Much love &c Yours John Bennitt Mr & Mrs Nichols send kind regards to all—

85. Cyrus M. Stockwell (1823?–99) was a physician and surgeon in Port Huron. He was commissioned Surgeon in the 27th Michigan Infantry in December 1862 and resigned a year later due to ill health.

Area of operations, 19th Michigan Infantry, 1862–64

2 “I Am Near the Land of ‘Dixie’” AUGUST— DECEMBER 1862

n August, Bennitt enlists as assistant surgeon in the 19th Michigan Infantry, which is in the process of mustering in Dowagiac. It is not known exactly what transpired in the thirty-nine days after Bennitt wrote from Port Huron to convince him that a military commission was more desirable than remaining in private practice. It is reasonable to assume, however, given the family’s dire financial situation, that Bennitt and his wife considered a comparatively well-paying position superior to the handto-mouth life of a small-town physician. In spite of the inherent dangers and possible long absence from home, his military salary will be regular and will provide the family with some measure of economic security. Bennitt and the 19th Michigan move by rail from Dowagiac to Cincinnati, where the regiment is ordered to join General Granger’s Army of Kentucky at Covington. He carefully describes the countryside and the events he witnesses on the march to Lexington and Nicholasville, including depredations inflicted on homes and property by soldiers of both sides, and his impressions of the first Confederate prisoners encountered. Bennitt reports on various social and political conversations he has with the local inhabitants, who give a good indication of the divided loyalties and divided opinions on slavery to be found in Kentucky. It does not take long for his medical colleagues and superiors to take note of Bennitt’s surgical skills, and he is placed in charge of the divisional hospital. In Centreville, the family home has been lost through mortgage foreclosure. Lottie, now some seven months pregnant, and the daughters have moved to Three Rivers to stay with friends. Although Lottie appears just to be making ends meet by collecting on still outstanding debts of Bennitt’s patients, he asks her to send him money because the regiment has not yet received any pay since leaving Michigan.

I

45

46 Chapter 2 23 Dowagiac Aug 21st 8 p.m. 1862 My Dear Wife: I wrote you by Sam’l Daniels1 which you probably received last night. Since writing that nothing in particular has transpired with me. I have very hard work now for besides the ordinary duties of attending upon the sick, I spend 8 hours in the office examining men for mustering. Dr. Tompkins2 & I together inspected thus 220 men yesterday; & to-day he has been sick and I have had him & the rest of the sick to attend to & have passed 115.—We [have] the disadvantage of no hospital supplies,—no hospital,—the sick being partly in camp 3⁄4 of a mile from here, & part scattered through the town in various places.—Dr. T[ompkins] had gone home to-night. Dr. Clarke3 is still unable to do anything & the burden of the duties fall on me. I shall endeavor to get regulated in a few days so that we can manage affairs so that there will be less labor attending the care of the sick & the examinations past, will leave me more time to look about & see what is going on. I should like it very well indeed if I had Trowbridge4 to help me now.—I think there would be no trouble about his being Hospital Steward, but I do not think I would advise him to go in that capacity, for he can gain more from experience of private practice than as Hospital Steward. If anything turns up so that there is a proper professional opening for him, I will try to secure it for him. Meantime I hope he will attend to the sick in Centreville & vicinity in the most approved style & the most scientific manner. I have now a very pleasant boarding place in a private family with pleasant room & everything tidy—all that is wanting is the society of the dear ones at home. I think you would enjoy a visit and a short stay here, & if you can make arrangements so that you can come and stay a few days & see how camp life goes here, I wish you would. If Dr. Tompkins should be well & able to do military duty—I mean as a physician,—I will be at home the last of next week, probably. Meantime be of good cheer & make the best of things, hoping on. We shall probably be here six weeks, & if so, I shall be able to stay at home a week, & set my affairs in better order. If you get any money so that you can, please get you a new silk dress, or something of the kind. Do not deprive yourself of any comfort so long as you have money 1. An unidentified resident of St. Joseph County. 2. Leander D. Tompkins (1818?–1902) was commissioned Second Assistant Surgeon in the 19th Michigan on August 8, 1862, the same day Bennitt enlisted. 3. William E. Clarke (b. ca. 1819) of Dowagiac transferred from the 4th Michigan Infantry and was commissioned Surgeon in the 19th Michigan in August 1862. He would resign in July 1863 because of disability. 4. Dr. Trowbridge would enlist as Assistant Surgeon in the 19th Michigan in July 1863 when the regiment was stationed at Murfreesboro, Tennessee.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 47

to buy it. By the way—I wish I could send you one of those nice peaches that were given to me to-night in camp. They come from St. Joseph—very-very fine, large. Come out and get some, will you. I do not know that there is much of interest to you to write, I have not formed many acquaintances outside of the Regiment & the family where I board. Have seen Elder Vaun,5 but have not yet been to his house, though he asked me to call & see them. His wife is sister of some young ladies who were my particular friends in Ann Arbor. I shall call as soon as practicable. I have not yet any new clothing engaged, but will try to have soon. I need some more shirts, & will give you directions in my next, something about what & how. To those dear little daughters, I would say that there is not much of interest to them to write, but I would be very glad to have you here for a while with me to-night, & I think you would like to go into our camp, & see the rows of white tents among the trees, & the hundreds of men busy either drilling or preparing & eating their food—Each company has its row of tents, five in number—shaped somewhat like a great funnel, small end up[,] larger than the west room, in each of these about 20 men sleep on straw on the ground, all lying in a row around the outside with their feet toward the middle. Behind these tents in the same row is a table long enough for 50 men to stand on each side, & at the rear end of the table, is the kitchen tent with the fire outside on the ground & four or five camp kettles hanging on a pole laid on two crotches. In these kettles is cooked the food of the men, there being two cooks for each company. Behind the kitchen is the tent of the officers. This is square like a small house. Still farther back is the quartermaster’s tent or building which is large. There are kept the stores—consisting of clothing & food for the men & everything for supplying the regiment. There are seven rows of tents now, but there will be ten, when we are fully organized.6 With this I send you a diagram of the encampment.7 I will tell you more of it when I come home, & may be have you come out & see it. Meantime be good girls—help the dear mother all you can, & write me often. A kiss from each to mother for me—Remember that the same God & Savior is near me that is near you, & tell him all you want for me, & I will not forget to ask him to take care of you & make you His children. Good night. Lottie be of good courage—hope on. We are in the hands of a Wise & Beneficent Disposer of all human events & although we may be called to pass under & through clouds, yet all will be well bye & bye.

5. S. H. D. Vaughan (b. ca. 1824) was a Baptist clergyman in Dowagiac. 6. Bennitt is indicating that the regiment has not reached its full strength of ten companies. It began recruiting on July 15, 1862, and the last three companies would not reach their required complement until September 5. 7. This diagram is not present with the letter.

48 Chapter 2 Especial kind regards to Dr. T[rowbridge] & wife, Auntie Tenbrook, & all others who are our sincere friends. Most Affectionately Your Husband John Bennitt

24 Dowagiac Sept 10th/62 My Dear Wife: I began a letter to you on Sunday, expecting to send it on Monday, but did not finish because I had not time. Dr. Tompkins went home on Saturday, & left without any help. Worse than that, I had fever again, about as when at home, so that I could hardly get about. But I remained at Hospital all day & was up and attending to sick as case required & then down again. On Monday I took a large dose of Quinine & have felt better since, than for a week before. We are getting along finely here now. Sick diminishing rapidly— 1⁄2 the Regiment are absent on furlough, preparatory to leaving next week. We had marching orders for Monday (last) and again for Thursday—tomorrow—but Col Gilbert8 replied that he could not move his men without the bounty being paid them, which will not be done till Friday, & untill they were equipped which is nearly done. We shall therefore be in a condition to march early next week, & we shall without doubt go on immediately. When we are ready to go I shall try to get permission to cross over to Mich[igan] Sou[thern] R[ail] R[oad] & call at Centreville. I do not know where we shall to, probably to Kentucky, possibly to Virginia, or Maryland.9 Mr. Coggshall10 of Coldwater a Methodist Preacher is appointed Chaplain—he came yesterday & lodged with me last night. I may like him—can’t quite tell yet. I think he is a pious man, but may be mistaken. If you can by any means come out here

8. Henry Clark Gilbert (1818–64), a wealthy attorney from Coldwater, was commissioned Colonel of the regiment in August 1862 and would remain in command until mortally wounded at Resaca, Georgia, in May 1864. 9. The regiment would depart Dowagiac by train on September 14 and arrive in Cincinnati the next day. 10. Israel Cogshall (b. ca. 1820) entered service as Chaplain with the 19th Michigan in August 1862 and would resign in September 1863. Sometime after the war he was Presbyterian minister at Three Rivers and later at Centreville. During his year with the regiment he kept a diary, portions of which were published in 1946.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 49

this week with the little girls I wish you would. I can not bear the Idea of leaving without seeing you all again. Come on Friday if you can. If not, I may come on Saturday. Be of good courage. Kiss those dear girls for me. Much love to you all. Kind regards to Dr Trowbridge & wife & to all the kind friends. Most Affectionately Your Husband John Bennitt

25 Washington Park Military Hospital Cincinnati Sept. 16th/62 My Dear Wife: You see by the dating of this that I am near the land of “Dixie.” We left Dowagiac Sunday at 6 1⁄2 pm. With about 1000 men, leaving about 15 behind in hospital & scattered at their homes, sick.— Our train was made up of fifteen passenger cars, and four freight cars. Though four of the passenger cars were freight cars with plank seats roughly put in, & two more were Second class cars not much better. We were on the way about 26 hours arriving in Cincinnati about 8 1⁄2 pm. last night. It was rather a hard ride for many, in as much as we were obliged to keep the men in the cars nearly all the time. At Indianapolis we stopped two hours,—the men were allowed to go out—but with great detriment to many of them, for instead of exercisizing for their good, they flocked to the groceries & made many of them sick with bad whiskey & bad food, so that by the time we arrived in Cincinnati we had 35 men on the sick list. I should have said in the beginning that Dr. Clarke, on account of not being fully recruited, has permission to remain at home, for three weeks, thus leaving the care of the Regiment to me. Well, it was dark when we arrived here,—we were in two trains,—I in the rear cars.— While I was coming in and looking for some means of taking care of the sick—the Regiment were marched off to a place to get supper—for we had nothing to eat except such as we brought along with us—I was left behind with such men as could not march—35—some of them quite sick—three Omnibuses came around, & I managed to stow them in & we were driven to the Hospital about two miles in the upper part of the City. Here they were furnished with some tea & Bread & Butter, & then with comfortable beds, in airy rooms.— This morning most of them are in a condition to go to duty if it is light—being affected only with Ague Diarrhoea &c.— I expect we will go into Kentucky in a few days. Will probably to down the [Ohio] river a few miles now to guard the rail-road.— My health is first rate—never better in

50 Chapter 2 my life. I hope to do my Country service. I trust in God that all with as[?] dark as it may seem now.— In Him is our Strength & the Right will ultimately prevail.— The dear little girls must be good, love their mother & do every thing they can for her comfort. Much Love to you. Kind regards to all the friends. Affectionately Your Husband John Bennitt

26 Camp at Gravel Pit, near Cincinnati Ohio, Sept 21st/62 My Dear Wife: It seems a long, long time since I left you, or have heard from you,—but so busy have I been that I have not had much time for thought of the dear ones at home. I wrote you from Cincinnati on Tuesday, which I hope you have received before this. On the evening of that day we came down the Ohio River (by R.R.) to a Station named Gravel Pit (there is no town here—only four houses in sight on this side of the River.) Here we encamped in the open field sleeping the first night on the ground without tents. It is about 16 miles below Cincinnati & 3 miles above Lawrenceburg Ind. The Ohio River is now very low & is about 1⁄4 mile wide here. The field in which we are encamped is about 40 ft above the water with precipitous banks. The field is about 1⁄4 mile wide bounded on one side by the Rail-Road which is at the foot of the hills which rise back for 1⁄2 or 3⁄4 mile to the height of 200 or 300 feet[;] quite steep. On the Kentucky side the hills are about the same so that from hill top to hill top is from at least 2 to 3 miles. We can see up the River for 8 or 10 miles & down for 4 or 5 miles. The hills on either side are mostly covered with woods, but with some cultivated fields, but there are no roads, except across the fields & occasionally by going three or four miles, a road up the hill to the public roads over the hill. With a telescope we can see men & horses on the opposite side of the river for three or four miles up & down. We are stationed here to guard the Ohio & Mississippi, & the Indianapolis & Cincinnati R[ail] Roads, which run along here for 20 miles on the same bed, and are very important for the safety & welfare of Cincinnati, & for the movement of troops up and down the River, at this low water. There are some very important bridges to be protected, & Col Gilbert has the command of the Rail-Road from the Bridge on the Little Miami River at Lawrenceburg—two miles below here—to Mill Creek bridge—at Cincinnati. We have Sentinels posted at short distances—ie—within speaking distance of each other—along the river bank all the way for this 20 miles.—

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 51

About 100 men are at Mill-Creek bridge 100 at Miamis River & from 25 to 50 at North Bend11 all of the times so that less than half of the regiment are in camp here. There are no Rebel forces within 6 or 8 miles of here so far as we can ascertain but the fear is that Rebel Cavalry might make a dash across the river at some point—the River being low—and destroy these bridges, & thus cut off the direct communication of Cincinnati with the North West. I am afraid however that we shall not get a chance to see any service really very soon, for the successes of McLellan,12 & the rush of Regiments to this part of the country will cause the Rebels to fall back from before Cin[cinnati] & Louisville13 & we shall still [be] left here to guard Rail Roads & our Army far in the advance. We have heard some canonading South East of us yesterday & the day before, but as we have not had any account of any battle, conclude that it was only Artillery practice. Our Staff officers—except Dr. T[ompkins] & myself—came here without any horses: yesterday they sent out a party into Kentucky, who found five, which [. . . .] [Final page(s) missing]

27 14 From the Nineteenth Regt. Hospital of Camp Near Lawrenceburg, Ind., Sept 26, ’62. My Dear Friends:— Since I wrote you on Sunday last I have been in Cincinnati to make some arrangements for additional Hospital supplies. Day before yesterday I visited Dr. Warder, a man about 50 years old who practiced medicine in Cincinnati for twenty years, and has been retired on a farm about five miles above here, for six or seven years.15 He and his family, consisting of three grown up daughters, one son about 20 and another about 12, are Quakers; very sociable and pleasant however. He has a large farm, say 500 acres, and he is engaged largely in fruit culture; apples, peaches and grapes are the

11. A sharp bend in the Ohio River about five miles above Gravel Pit. 12. Bennitt is probably referring to the Battle of Antietam (or Sharpsburg) fought in Maryland between Union General George B. McClellan and Confederate General Robert E. Lee on September 17. 13. Confederate Generals Braxton Bragg and Edward Kirby Smith began a joint invasion of Kentucky in August, and Union General Don Carlos Buell responded by withdrawing his forces from Tennessee to defend Louisville. 14. This letter, written to friends in the Centreville area, was published in the Three Rivers Reporter on October 11, 1862. 15. John Aston Warder (1812–83), physician and horticulturist, was also instrumental in the establishment of the American Forestry Association.

52 Chapter 2 staples, and we have had a good opportunity to test their virtues for he has sent us down two baskets of grapes—very nice, and peaches without much stint—a very fine country residence high up among the trees with a beautiful view up the Ohio River for six miles. Their house is about 400 feet above low water, the road winding up for one third of a mile through beautiful grounds that are ornamented with trees and shrubs. From one part of his grounds they can look down upon our camp and see our regiment in their drill and parade, and with a good glass can almost distinguish persons in the morning when the sun shines clear. The Doctor took me over his grounds and pointed out matters of interest to be seen in the distance on both sides of the river, as far down as Aurora, Ind., a distance of 12 miles. Each of us had a good glass with which houses and even men could be seen at that distance. I passed by the grave of President Harrison,16 and by the way, this stretch of country for eight or ten miles along the river from the mouth of the Little Miama to above the North Bend, was formerly owned by General Harrison, and is still owned by his descendants. His widow still survives and lives with her son about a mile and a half below here.— They sent us up to-night four cans of fruit, strawberries, blackberries and raspberries, some apples and some nice squashes. Some of our men seem quite anxious and say they are “spoiling for a fight,” but I presume we shall not be sent into the field unless an emergency arises till we are more perfect in the school of soldiery. William Oaks17 has measles to-day, none others, I believe from St. Joseph [County]. None sick from our neighborhood now but him. There are thirty in hospital, and about sixty more complaining in camp mostly with ague and diarrhoea. No deaths in the regiment since we came here. Only one since its organization. Change of climate, water and food increases our number of sick, materially, but the cases are mostly trivial and last only for a day or two. The water here from springs and wells contains a large percentage of Sulphates of Lime and Magnesia, ie. Plaster and Epsom salts. These to some extent effect the men producing diarrhoeas. The water from the river is more wholesome—but the men can hardly bring themselves to drink river water, because they have seen a dead horse in it a mile or two above, and they say we are drinking the washings of the seures of Cincinnati. But water running a few miles over a gravel bottom will have its impurities precipitated, and chemically the Ohio river water is the purest there is here, except rain water, and the best for health. We are learning this, and acting upon our experience by using it more. It is warm, and not very pleasant on that account to drink, and men will go a mile to a spring for the sake of a cool drink. It is very dry here, there having been no rain for several weeks and on that account wells and springs are nearly all dried up, where they were dug. 16. William Henry Harrison (1773–1841), ninth president of the United States, was governor of the Indiana Territory from 1800 to 1812. Dr. Warder’s farm was originally part of Harrison’s estate. 17. William G. Oaks (b. ca. 1837) enlisted in Company D, 19th Michigan as Corporal at Sherman in September 1862.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 53

You may hand this to Mr. Clute18 and permit him to make such extracts from it as he thinks best. It would obviate the necessity of my writing to many of his subscribers who have asked me to do so. Send letters to 19th Regt. Mich. Volunteers, Lawrenceburg, Indiana. Yours, &c, Jno. Bennett

28 In my tent 9 pm. Sept. 26th/62 My Dear Daughters: I was very much delighted to receive a letter from the dear ones at home & would have been still more so, had it contained letters in your handwriting so that I should have seen that you had not forgotten me. I am glad that you are comfortably situated & that you can go to school & learn music, & hope you will improve your time to the utmost so that you may grow up to usefulness & exert such an influence upon society in future as shall tend to prevent war & all its attendant distress, & degradation. To this end try to direct your efforts—learn to love God with all your hearts; and your neighbor as yourself. Attend Church & Sabbath-school, & learn well your lessons, & attend well to what the minister says. Love & obey your dear Mother & try to make her happy. Be kind to one another [and] always speak pleasantly to each other & to those around you. I will send you the Photographs as soon as I can, but there are no artists nearer than Cincinnati, & I have not time to go there, but seldom, & then to stay but little time, & that on business. Remember me kindly to Dr Richardson’s folks & all other friends there. Most Affectionately, Your Father To Clara & Jennie. My Dear Wife: Do not think it hard that I do not write oftener, for my time is all occupied in duties [for] the sick. I think of you many many times a day, & most earnestly desire to be with you if it were possible; but my hand being put to the plow I cannot turn back. I was glad to learn that you had moved to Three Rivers & hope nothing unpleas-

18. Wilbur H. Clute was publisher of the Three Rivers Reporter and also served as postmaster for the village.

54 Chapter 2 ant followed the effort.19 If you have not already, I think you better tell Dr. R[ichardson] or Lura20 all about your case, as to time & c.21 How did Dr. Trowbridge & wife seem to like the idea of your leaving &c? How does he get along—how Dr. Green22 & all the rest? How do collections go on? Do you get enough for the supply of your wants? Do Dr. R[ichardson] & G[reen] take my buggy & harness, & if so, do they pay you for it? I told Dr. R[ichardson] he might have the buggy for $25.00 if he would beside pay the note & he could pay it to you in small amounts as you might need it. The harness is not worth much—say $400 or $500 or throw it in if you think best. If they do not want the buggy sell it to somebody else so as to pay the note (to Brigham & Warren23 of $3250 due Jan 26th) & as much more as you can. Any other business needing explanation ask specifically when writing. Trust in God my dear wife, all will be well yet dark as some of the hours may seem. We have a kind heavenly Father, & although we as a nation my feel His wrath, yet He will have mercy on those that put their trust in Him. Let us bow in reverential submission to His will. Write often, & all particulars as to how you feel &c. A heartfull of Love to you from Yours Most Affectionately

29 Headquarters 19th Reg’t Mich. Vol In’y Camp at Grave[l] Pit—Oct 5 1862 My Dear Wife: Your most welcome letter of the 29th ult mailed 30th reach[ed] me on the evening of the 3rd Oct.— Most glad to know of your comfort, & the good health of the dear ones at home. Hope you may continue thus comfortable. Since I last wrote you we have moved our camp & Hospital from the flat just above the bank of the River to a plateau or table about sixty or 80 feet higher up the hill side, on account of being out

19. Several factors probably influenced Lottie’s decision to move from Centreville to Three Rivers, including the impending foreclosure on the house and the fact that many friends and possibly a relative, Dr. Stephen P. Choat, resided there. 20. Lura Richardson (b. ca. 1825) was Dr. Silas Richardson’s wife. 21. Lottie was six months’ pregnant at this time. 22. George W. Green, a physician residing in Three Rivers. 23. Manufacturers of carriages and wagons located in Three Rivers.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 55

of the morning fogs, & for better drainage, & to be less exposed in case of attack from the Rebels, from the other side of the River. We are pleasantly situated, though not in so shady a place as down below— But the weather is becoming cooler and we shall not need a shade as much as heretofore, & we are nearer the camp—just far enough to be beyond the noise, across the head of a ravine that deepens in the rear of our Hospital & runs down toward the West to Mr. Harrisons house. The gravel bank is precipitous between us & the Rail Road so that we look right down on the cars from the camp, about 50 feet—our place being the table above—the hills & woods being on the North of the field about 40 rods distant. The valley of the Miami beyond the hills about a mile distant is very rich, & a fine prospect may be had from the top of the hill. I cannot tell you now of the destination of Our Regiment. Indeed it seems as though we are about to remain here permanently, for at least until the fall rains shall cause the Ohio River to be high enough so the Gunboats can run up and down it to prevent any incursion for the destruction of Rail Roads & bridges. I would on some accounts prefer to remain here, if we can by so doing as well serve our country. This morning about 3 o’clock we were aroused by the firing of guns of the river pickets, men were ordered out but it was soon found out that the firing occurred from one of our own men straying near the pickets a mile below. The Guard not receiving any reply when he asked “who comes there” fired upon the man who fled precipitately uninjured. The next stationed supposing the enemy approaching fired as an alarm, & so the firing continued till it reached here. Quiet was soon restored however. Yesterday morning one of the guard in loading his pistol accidentally (?) discharged one of the barrels, it passed through his index finger of right hand—where the pen crosses it leaving only the skin with a little flesh on each side. A few minutes served to shorted up the bone so that the flesh could cover the stump—or rather the place where the finger was.— My first amputation in army Surgery.— To-day one of the men from Co. C. from Branch County died24—being the second from the Regiment since its organization in two months. There is another that will die within a day or two or three more that are very bad. We shall send 6 or 8 to Cincinnati to-morrow. Measles is rather a bad disease to have in the field & be obliged to lie on the ground. We did hope to have some cots, but shall not at present, for all the cots that can be mustered are being sent to the general Hospitals for the accommodations of [. . . .] [Final page(s) missing]

24. Private Thomas Munyon (b. ca. 1831) from Batavia.

56 Chapter 2 30 Headquarters “Camp Hooker” 19th Reg’t Mich Vol. Infy at Gravel Pit O. Oct 12th 1862 My Own Dear Wife: It has been just a week since I have written to you, & several days now since I have received any letters from you. Although health is in the main good, yet I have been for the past week pretty nearly laid up with one of those miserable carbuncles,—the equal of which I doubt if Job ever saw. I could neither lie, sit nor stand with any degree of comfort, yet on account of the abscence of Dr. Tompkins—in removing 40 of our patients to a general Hospital at Cincinnati, I was obliged for the first three days of the week to attend to from 100 to 140 patients. For three days past I have not tried to do any thing— Shall be fit for duty again in a day or two Affairs seem to go on pretty well here,—some sickness of course at this time of year, but none very severe just now.— Of the 40 cases sent to the hospitals at Cin[cinnati] two25 have since died & three or four more are considered as being in a critical condition. The others will probably recover in time. Many are homesick, many feign sickness,—many make & keep themselves sick by imprudently eating. Friday, our chaplain, Mr. Coggshall came, & to-day we listened to a sermon from him, on the side hill just above the camp in the edge of the woods. Subject The object & importance of prayer. A very good sermon briefly spoken. Had very good singing. Sett pieces. Several of people from the neighboring country present—& now a dozen Ladies on horseback & in buggies have come down to dress parade. We are having very good times comparatively speaking, here but there is a rumor that we will go into Kentucky soon & be more on the march & Stirring about. We have had four deaths in all since we have been here. Of measles 1 Typhoid fever 3 beginner as Remittant. The men we left at Dowagiac are coming on now by 4s, & 8s— some were at their homes & some went with sick to Kalamazoo. 9 came with the 25th Reg’t26 from Kal[amazoo] to Louisville & only came up from there to-day. Take good care of yourself as you can— Keep the little girls busy about something. If any money can be spared me I would be glad to have it, for I have yet no saddle & it might be very inconvenient to travel far overland without saddle as the government does not furnish me transportation across the country where we do not move

25. Privates Edward P. Shaw of Company G and Hilan G. Stickney of Company K died on October 8 and 9, respectively. 26. The 25th Michigan Infantry was mustered into service at Kalamazoo on September 22, 1862, and left for Louisville on September 29.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 57

by Rail or Steamboat ie. where the army goes on foot. I may get some pay in the course of a month, & it may be two. I shall not need more than $40 or $50 at outside. Less may do. I could return it soon as pay comes if it could be borrowed. No officer has yet received a cent, & some of them have expended $200.00 or $30000 in raising their companies. We hope all will be right by and by— Rec’d a letter from G.M.T.27 two days ago. Shall reply soon. Kind regards to all good folks, Drs. R[ichardson] & G[reen] & wives, Mrs. King28 & her Mother. Write as often as practicable, of all that is going on with you. Most Affectionately Your Husband John Bennitt

31 Camp Hooker Oct 12th 1862 My Dear Daughters: Your very welcome letters were duly received, & it was indeed a pleasant thing to me, for the assurance is doubled, that the “loved ones at home” are thinking of me often. Beside there are many small things that I want to hear of that your mother would not think of, or would not think would be interesting to me, but which I am glad to know of. Dr. Trowbridge writes me that the Sunday School at Centreville is not very large. I wish something could be done to encourage them & stimulate them to do some more effort in getting scholars & good book[s]. When you go down there encourage them all you can. To day is the first Sunday I have attended preaching since I was at home & I have not seen a Sunday School at all, but I think of the Children in Centreville & especially of two dear children in Three Rivers as S[unday] S[chool] Children, & pray that they may be good children, be kept out of sin & folly—& in obedience to the commands of God— Love Him above all things else—Love that Dear Mother & try to make her happy. Glad to hear that you Clara are learning drawing, & hope you will become an earnest artist. Pursue that & the other studies with diligence till prepared for active life & fail not then to devote some portion of time to study— Glad to know that you Jennie ar[e] s[t]ill learning music, that noblest of arts & sciences—Be diligent & earnest & success will surely attend your efforts. Pray for me my dear daughters, for God is near you to hear your prayers,—that I may be kept in

27. Dr. George M. Trowbridge. 28. Possibly Lucy King (b. ca. 1841) of Three Rivers. Her husband, Henry, was a farmer.

58 Chapter 2 Wisdom’s ways—& Ever do His will. Kiss the dear Mother for me any number of times. Remember me to Dr. R[ichardson]’s children all & give kind regards. From Your Affectionate Father.

32 Covington Kentucky Oct 16th/62 My Own Dear Wife: It seems a long time since any word from you, but I trust that all is well [with] you and the little girls. On Monday afternoon Oct. 13th we received orders to report at Covington Ky. to Gen. Granger29 for orders. On the following morning we struck tents at Gravel Pit & bid farewell to Camp Hooker, took Rail for Cincinnati, where we left 20 of those most severely sick, at General Hospital, & the same night came over into the “Land of Dixie” arriving here after dark, about two miles south of the City. It being so late we had no time to pitch tents—indeed our tents did not come along till about nine o’clock. So we camped down on the ground under some beech trees, with the leaves & blue Star bespangled sky for a canopy. The night was pleasant—beautiful—the moon rising about midnight. My miserable carbuncle disturbed my rest somewhat, but I came out pretty good in the morning. There are 8 to 10 regiments encamped within sight of us, & at night when camp fires are lighted & lights in most of the tents they present a grand appearance. The Valley of the Licking River,—which here puts into the Ohio,—is about two miles wide, the hills rising 300 or 400 feet on either side. We are about on a level with the town of Covington about 100 feet above low water mark. The valley here is mostly on the West side of the River—& is cut up by abrupt ravines running Eastward down to the River— The Ravines—of course irregular— are from 40 to 60 rods apart, irregular plateaus between, on which these regiments are encamped. Between here and the City there are no trees,—the ground having been once under cultivation, but now all fences are removed, & for miles in extent there is only a system of fortifications & defences,—embankments rifle pits &c. & from 30,000 to 40,000 Soldiers are encamped within five or six miles—30 My duties have been so much with the sick, in hospital, that I have not had time to look around much & have made observations mostly with my glass, which gives me a view of the country beyond Cincinnati up & down the River. 29. Major General Gordon Granger (1822–76), who had been given the command of the Army of Kentucky on October 7. 30. The actual strength of the Army of Kentucky at this time, including infantry, cavalry, and artillery, was approximately twenty thousand men.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 59

Now with reference to this kind of life I could be very well satisfied if I can be in good health & have the consciousness of being useful, in the highest degree that is possible for me, & know that the interests of the country & of common humanity are advanced by the sacrifices that are now being made. War is Calamitous enough in its best features but when it reduces men to the condition more brutish than they are by nature, then appears its worst features. Some of the men encamped near us are recently organized regiments. Others have been in the field for a year or more. These last, have undergone many hardships & look rather rough, but appear tough & hardy—have been for months without tents or covering, & seem not to care whether it rains or shines. Regiments are here from all states near here—O[hio], Ky Mich Wisconsin Ill. Ind.31 None appear better than ours. But I fear we pet our men too much— are too tender of them. For the present write to Covington Kentucky— Let the missives be frequent— even if short. Kiss two dear little girls for me, & accept a heartful of Love from Your Affectionate J Bennitt Friday Oct 17th We are ordered forward Saturday morning but the direction of letters will be the same. I hope we shall soon be doing something. Yours affectionately, JB

33 Camp of 19th Reg’t Mich Vol Inf. At Falmouth Kentucky. Oct 23/62 My Own Dear Wife: Your most welcome letter of the last week mailed 17th Oct has just been received. The $3—the $6.—& now the $30.—are all safe—very—Very much obliged. I had borrowed $3900 of Dr. Clarke at his own offer and bought the saddle &c, as necessary, & this has come just at a time when he wanted it, so that is providential all around.—

31. The 19th Michigan was assigned to the 3rd Division of the Army of Kentucky, Brigadier General Absalom Baird commanding. The other regiments in the division were: 77th Illinois, 92nd Illinois, 96th Illinois, 97th Illinois, 108th Illinois, 112th Illinois, 115th Illinois, 45th Ohio, 106th Ohio (Co. G), 5th Kentucky Battery, and 19th Ohio Battery.

60 Chapter 2 I received $1500 of Government for horse feed—which replaces what I had paid out for that purpose, & leaves me just $650 on hand, which I think will be all that I shall need for a time & perhaps for all the time till we shall be paid. I told you in my last that we were ordered to the “front” from Covington, on Saturday. Our sick were to be left behind—we had 14 in hospital—I took 8 in an ambulance to Cincinnati on Friday but could not find room for the others there all the Hospitals being full. On my return through Covington I stopped and made arrangements for the others at one of he general hospitals there. On Saturday morn these were made ready & sent to Hosp. I going before to complete arrangements—Dr. T[ompkins] going with the ambulance— We then went on to the City to do some other business & returned at 3 1⁄2 pm. just as our regiment were starting— They made a march of 10 miles that night—two miles up hill—Dr. T[ompkins] & I being in the rear to pick up sick men—we halted at a dutch tavern & procured some good dried beef, crackers & butter & oats for our horses, & then followed on arriving at place of encampment just as the rear of the column did.— Picked up and encour[ag]ed others to come on—dismounted several times and let men who were tired out ride my horse while I assisted another come on. It was rather a long march to start with but we got along pretty well except feeling somewhat sore & lame from the walking & riding. We encamped in a fair ground near the town of Florence—A very pleasant place in a beech Grove with a hollow or sort of Ravine running through it—A large ampitheatre sheltered the men—I laid in a house that seemed built as an eating house in very good order. No one living in it. We ate hard bread, some dried beef & coffee about sunrise and started a little after 7 on our march. The 92 Reg’t Ill. were with us—following the first day—leading the second—following the 3rd & leading the 4th day.— The second day we continued on the Lexington turnpike, a very fine McAdamized32 road though a fine country (considerably rolling however). Stopped at noon to eat a little hard bread & coffee, getting our water from a goose-pond. Stopped at night near the village of Crittendon—in a grassy field—burning rails to heat our coffee by—giving the owner thereof a receipt for the damages done. Travelled 20 miles— Started again at 7 am. pleasant morn. Left the McAdamized road and began to go over hills, & stony rough roads, making no halt till about 3 o’clock having travelled 13 miles—Dr. Clarke and I being in rear of column[,] stopped at the house of a “Southern rights” man a[nd] got some boiled ham—hoecake33 & Rye coffee & Sorgum Syrup.— The host refusing pay therefor— Rather a hard looking race—though owning a good farm apparently—I digress here to say that the drouth here has been severe

32. A macadamized road was one that was improved by a layer of small broken stones on its surface. 33. Cornbread.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 61

& the country is “dried up.” Streams & Springs are nearly all dry & there is great difficulty in obtaining anything like decent water. At some places the people would come out with pails of water & cup to give us drink & with fruit and other refreshments, but on the whole we suffered for good water—Kentucky is going to ruin rapidly & before six months this part of the state must import almost everything that is eaten by man or beast— This section has been alternately in the hands of Union Men & Rebels—each dominant party in turn preying upon the weaker untill but little comparatively is left— The streams are so dry that no water mills can grind hence we can with great difficulty get any soft bread— We get some chickens &c. by the way some by buying others by confiscating— But there are stringent orders with reference to taking things & it must be pretty well authenticated that the person is a rebel before anything can be taken— Vouchers are given to Union men & doubtful cases to those whose hay corn oats horses or poultry are taken & all must be made an account of to the credit of the government & charged to persons or parties so using it— In doubtful cases the man must prove his loyalty before getting any pay. I left off at the 3rd night’s encampment— After getting the dinner Dr. Clarke & I followed on—encouraging stragglers & sick men, taking a shorter road we came down a very steep hill to a stream so near dry that there were only pools of water— high hill on either side—here we found before we came upon the main body of the regiment a large number of our men straggling & committing depredations upon poultry yard & bee-house & even sheep & swine were spared not— Some of the more lawless even went into the house (the widow woman being absent—whose two sons we subsequently learned were in the Union army) and damaged things somewhat— This was all without authority of course & the damages were assessed & paid so far as practicable by the guilty parties— We stopped by this nearly dry river near a corn field, which we pitched into for horses & mules, the value being assessed & vouchers being given by the Quartermaster— Had some Turkey boiled for supper & breakfast—hard bread—no vegetables—coffee & tea with sugar & some confiscated milk— Traveled 13 miles—men complain of being weary & footsore—each man carries about 50 lbs— We must excuse from 40 to 80 men every day from carrying knapsack on account of ill health and about a dozen ride in ambulances & sometimes there will be 40 men on the wagons— By the way I forgot to say that our wagon train consists of 13 wagons large [and] heavy each one drawn by six mules & carries from 3000 lbs to 5000 lbs—tents—baggage & food & forage,—and two two-horse ambulances—or omnibuses—each one carry 8 or 9 persons beside driver, sitting.— Staff officers—8—on horseback, the rest on foot. Only two horses came from Mich—the others are confiscated—parties accounting to the government for their value.— We left our encampment by the side of the stream—or rather pools of water about 8 am. and came over a very rough mountainous stony road 9 miles to this town (Falmouth) arriving here about 2 pm.

62 Chapter 2 Here we find encamped three other regiments which enter[?] into the formation of our Brigade (33rd Ill.34 22 Wisconsin 19th Mich. & ——— Ind35—) Col. Coburn36 of Ind. is Brigade Commander which Brigadier Genl Baird Commands this Division— The style is 1st Brigade of 3rd Division of Army in Kentucky— One Division Commander reports to Gen. Granger & he to Maj. Gen. Wright37 who commands this whole region of Kentucky. You will see that we came over 50 miles to get here, but the distance from here to Covington is only 34 miles by Rail Road. The object of sending us in this roundabout way is not explained by most likely for the purpose of foraging or more probably because the Rail Road has not rolling stock enough to transport a regiment & has enough to do to send provisions & forage from Cincinnati to the army38 still south of us— This Rail R[oad] has been seriously damaged by the Rebels—the bridge across the South Licking at this place was burned by them four weeks ago, & is only just now reconstructed, & that in a very cheap manner. It is some 400 feet long & 50 feet high. There was at the time some fighting39 and several Rebels & one Union man killed— There were then no forces here except Home guards— It was a Morgan guerrilla band that made the dash, & did the mischief, but paid dearly for it.40 We passed by several places where skirmishing had been going on & wagon trains burned— Falmouth is a little It is more larger than Centreville—It [is the] Shire[?] town of ——— County41—but looks desolate & forsaken enough now—stores shut up mostly, & those open have but little to sell.— Fences & buildings in ruins—nothing going on but war, & that is out in the fields— The town is in a valley two miles wide at the confluence of the South Licking with the Licking—is a fine agricultural tract just here, but nearly every thing is destroyed—fences burned & cornfield trampled down & laid waste & used up by the Iron heel of war. So it is to a great extent through this region— Poor—Poor Kentucky—how woefully thou art reaping the fruits of “Armed neutrality.” “O! Kentucky! Kentucky!! how oft would the Union have gathered you under her wings, even as a hen gathereth her chickens, but you would not.” 34. 33rd Indiana Infantry. 35. 85th Indiana Infantry. 36. John Coburn (1825–1908), who was also commander of the 33rd Indiana Infantry. 37. Horatio G. Wright commanded the Department of the Ohio from August 1862 until March 1863. 38. General Buell’s Army of the Ohio. 39. The skirmish between elements of the Kentucky Home Guard and a Confederate cavalry detachment took place on September 17. 40. Colonel (later General) John Hunt Morgan (1825–64) was commander of Morgan’s Cavalry Brigade, attached to the Department of East Tennessee. His daring raid into Kentucky in July 1862 had already made him legendary. 41. Falmouth is the county seat of Pendleton County.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 63

Now behold your house is left unto you desolate.42 This idea was continually forced upon my mind during these few days since we left Covington.— When will her people learn wisdom? Haste! O haste! the time when men shall learn war no more43— when each man & each state shall have a sacred regard for the rights of others. We are ordered to march at 7 am. to-morrow southward to Paris about 25 miles distant where we may make another halt for a day or two. Our sick must all be sent to Cincinnati (we sent 7 yesterday & have 16 to go to-morrow)—some measles yet— have kine pox44 plenty just now.— We go on toward Lexington & will go in force enough so that we can drive every thing that is before us—indeed Kentucky—especially the Eastern & middle part, seems to be nearly rid of organized Rebel forces of any magnitude45— Where we shall go, or stop is altogether uncertain. Winter with sleet & mud must put an end to travelling in these regions, with an army, & we must to into winter Quarters.— Where and when no one can tell. Till further directed send letters as before, via Covington Ky.— Write often, trouble not yourself about me for I am in most perfect health—carbuncles having disappeared—Hard bread & coffee &c, agree with me very well & occasionally sleeping out door fits first rate when weather is fair as it has been hitherto. Kind regards to all— A heartfull of Love to you & portion without stint for each of two dear daughters.— Affectionately Yours J Bennitt

34 Camp 19th Reg’t Mich Inf. Near Paris Ky Oct. 27th 1862 My Dear Wife: I wrote you last from Falmouth Oct 23rd. We left there in the morn.—was hindered—by the regiment that went before us for three hours getting up a bad hill a 1⁄2 mile long—steep & stony— very rough. We came up with the whole train in 1⁄2 an hour. I felt very uncomfortable in morn.—went into the ambulance and rode a while but finally got on my horse again[;] camped after a march of 11 miles near the Licking River—felt sick—went to bed—rested not much—no—better in morn—did not get out of ambulance except for a few minutes—came over a finer country—they 42. Matt. 23:38; Luke 13:35 43. Isa., 2:4; Mic. 4:3 44. Cow pox. 45. By October 24, Bragg’s Army of Tennessee had completed its withdrawal from Kentucky through the Cumberland Gap into Tennessee.

64 Chapter 2 said—began to rain a little toward night—which turned into a snow,—about 5 inches being on the ground in the morning—26th felt better—mounted my horse & rode with the regiment to Paris—distance 13 miles—rather bleak & muddy—sticky— arrived at Camping ground at night, found lodging in house of a planter—a slave owner but a Union man—Dr. Clarke & I resting in a luxurious bed: good supper & other comforts— All right to-day—Paris—Passed through on starting is a pleasant business town on Rail Road about 70 miles south of Cin[cinnati]—a beautiful Country all the way from Cynthiana— Expected to march to Lexington (17 miles by McAdamized road)—but was halted & encamped with the three other regiments about 3 miles south of Paris to await further orders—with the understanding that we were to remain here two days at least. Encamped in a pleasant undulating lawn with trees in the background—hollow through which a small spring runs—on the south—other regiment across the hollow &c. The snow which fell yesterday has disappeared where exposure to to-day’s sun— But we to-night have orders to march at 7 1⁄2 am. to-morrow for Lexington, by order of Gen Rosecrans—who succeeded Gen Buel[l] in this department.46 All is bustle & preparation for an early start & now at 9 p.m. I must retire that I may be ready to attend to duty betimes— Nine sick in Hospital which we must take along to Lexington— from there they may be sent back to Cincinnati or remain there in a Post Hospital— or leave one of our number to take care of them while the others go along. I am feeling first rate to-day— Would be gratified to see those I love—but must wait my time. I cannot tell where we go—but southward to Tennessee—to Alabama—to the Gulf— probably— Dear wife, be not uneasy about me. Dr. Clarke is very kind & all of the Staff officers seem solicitous about me when ill & afford me every comfort within reach—only take care of your own health & that of the dear one[s] entrusted to us—to you now. Little Daughters Dear, Be kind to your Mother. Take the Atlas and find on it the places I have named and imagine a beautiful country well cultivated—not level like our Mich, but with hills & valley—pleasant houses—& beautiful trees—rather bleak to-day covered with snow however—& you know Ky looks here—we are not as much troubled for water here—there being springs near by. But it is cool & I must close. Write to me of all that is going on at home. About Sunday School &c. Not time to fill out this sheet—will write again as soon as opportunity offers. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt 46. On October 24, William S. Rosecrans (1819–1902) was given command of the Department of the Cumberland and Buell’s Army of the Ohio; he was also encouraged to request assistance from the formations under General Wright’s command.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 65

35 Camp Near Lexington Ky Oct. 29th 1862 My Own Dear Wife: I wrote you from Paris two days ago— Yesterday morning at 7 1⁄2 we had all our camp equipage loaded & were on the march—morning clear & cool but pleasant— road smooth frozen—nearly straight South-West—through a most lovely country— undulating— Well cultivated—all under cultivation— No woods except such as is cleared out & used for pasturage— Our train to-day has four regiments—two in front & one in rear of ours, & when we come to an elevation, we could see the whole len[g]th of the line which with the wagons (16 to each reg’t) makes a line nearly a mile & a half extended & continuous— From our start to Lexington was 13 miles—arrived about two pm. march through (1 mile) & 3 miles this side (ie West) about 4 pm before we are ready to encamp— Lexington is quite a fine city—has a College47—Insane Asylum—fine residences,—but in passing through I cannot tell how much of population nor do I know—but would guess ten or twelve thousand, perhaps more— It somewhat old—Came on & found a camping ground in an undulating pasture field—with Blackwalnut Oak & maple trees standing thick enough to give the most pleasant appearance—Blackwalnuts by the cartload on the ground. There are only two regiments of our Brigade in this place, so we have plenty of room, about 40 rods from plenty of good water & we can obtain fuel & forage in abundance, ’though wood is rather scarce—The timber of this part of the country being all cut off. This place till within two weeks has been in the hands of the Rebels48 & the man on whose land we are encamped lost $100,000 by them in cloths & stock—he being a Union man—a farmer & a cloth manufacterer. He has a very nice tract of well cultivated land & seems to be a good man, ’though a slave owner. He came a mile to invite us to encamp in his park, near the water, & affords us many privileges. Some fine people around here. Some nice chickens &c were sent in to-day—brought by some ladies. There are from 10 to 20 regiments encamped within three miles of here—among them the 18th & 22nd Mich.49 & W.W. Andrew’s Battery.50 Him I have not seen, but I shall try to see him to-morrow if practicable— His camp is about a mile from

47. Transylvania College, founded in 1790. 48. Colonel Morgan’s Confederate cavalry defeated a Union detachment and captured the garrison at Lexington on October 18. 49. These two regiments were part of the 3rd Brigade, 1st Division of Major General Granger’s Army of Kentucky. 50. Captain William W. Andrew commanded the 21st Indiana Battery, a part of the 1st Brigade, 2nd Division of the Army of Kentucky. He had first enlisted in Battery D, 1st Michigan Light Artillery at White Pigeon in August 1861 but resigned in January 1862. He evidently reenlisted in the Indiana unit.

66 Chapter 2 here.— Found in the Post Hospital here a Student of the Medical Class last winter— acting as a sort of Medical Cadet, or House Surgeon for the time. Not an M.D.— We shall probably remain here a day or two longer & then go on to general Hospitals as fast as can be & we shall leave the measles cases on hand now at the Post Hospital at Lexington when we march from here, ’though we may need to leave a surgeon with them. The Post Hospital is not yet well organized nor furnished—but there are about 300 patients in it— For myself, I am feeling very well indeed. Have a little better arrangements. Major Shafter51 & Dr. Clarke put their tents to-gether end to end—ask me to join with them and get a stove which we put into one of them & it is very comfortable & now I am writing enjoying its genial warmth, while the others are asleep. The stove is heavy sheet Iron without any bottom. Sets on the ground & has a pipe which passes through a hole in the roof of the tent made by ripping one of the seams & pulling the seam apart wide enough—fastening a piece of tin on the outside to pre[vent] contact— Each tent is nine feet square. Dr. Clarke & I sleep together—The Major by himself. Beds on the ground—Oil cloths beneath. Sleep very well indeed— To-day has been very pleasant & I have fallen in love with this part of Kentucky—It is so much in contrast with the country beyond Falmouth. If the present war should result to my satisfaction, I know of no spot on Earth that would better accord with my taste, than this part of Ky. & may think of coming here. By the way—I have not kept any journal & I wish you would preserve my letters for I have not time to journalize much if any & I will try to keep you advized of what is going with me & then when I come home, we can re-view the ground.52 I have had no letter from you for several days now, & begin to feel as though I would be glad to hear again. Letters will follow on still, but when we are so on the march we cannot tell where they will find us. Send as before, via Covington. Kind regards to all friends— Tell Drs. Richardson & Green all of what I write you & ask them to forgive my long delay to write & tell them I would know how the profession is moving forward in Mich,—that I would be glad of a letter from either or both of them.— I cannot find time to write. I hope when we are a little accustomed to our business, we can arrange so as to have a little more leisure. For the present it must suffice to receive notice of my doings & whereabouts through letters to you. I wish we had Green or Trowbridge here in place of Dr. Tompkins. I must not neglect to say a word to those dear daughters. I hope those pictures were received & you can have each one. I want you and your Mother to sit together for your

51. William R. Shafter (1835–1901) joined the 7th Michigan Infantry in June 1861 as First Lieutenant and subsequently was discharged in August 1862 to accept promotion as Major when he reentered service with the 19th Michigan. 52. Bennitt began to keep a diary in September 1863.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 67

picture, & send it to me as soon as you can. Longing to see you is very great, but I am not homesick—was a little one day when I was sick—wished very [much] that I had a warm bed, a good shelter, & the dear ones at home near me. I hope you are happy in doing right & trying to make your mother & others happy— I pray Our Heavenly Father that He will keep you & me in the way of duty & obedience, & then we shall always be happy, in time, & in Eternity— Remember me to the other children, Dr. R[ichardson]’s I mean, & those at Centreville, when you go there. Write me if anything is done about the home in Centreville. Yours Most Affectionately J. Bennitt

36 Camp of 19th Reg’t Mich Inf. Near Lexington Ky. Nov. 9th/62 My Own Dear Wife: It has been three days since I received your most welcome letter of the 2nd inst. Time has not allowed me to write since,—indeed since I last wrote you but little has transpired so far as I am concerned worth writing— I have plenty to eat & that which is good enough for anybody—mess with the Col. & Staff—except Dr. Tompkins. Have good comfortable straw bed on the ground in a tent with plenty of woolen blankets to keep us warm. Dr. C[larke] & I sleep together. Am still troubled a little with boils but not to prevent me from duty— Have in Hospital now about 18 patients & 13 somewhat sick in camp—others—say 25—complaining some.— Capt. Brown53 of Co. D. is severely sick with Typho-Malario-pleuro-broncho-pneumonia (ask Dr. G[reen] to explain if you can’t tell what that means). His wife came to-night & I think he will get better, but probably will not be fit for duty again till next summer if ever. Capt. Bassett54 of Co. B. (from Allegan County) is also very sick, but I do not feel much concerned for him. We have in the last week sent 15 patients of those most severely sick to a Post Hospital at Lexington—which is in the Old College building, & can accommodate 400 patients— Our regimental hospital is in three tents each 14 X 15 feet—a fire built in the middle of the first with a flue leading underground under

53. Hazen W. Brown (b. ca. 1818) of Constantine. He resigned due to disability at the end of January 1863. 54. Elisha B. Bassett (b. ca. 1822).

68 Chapter 2 the other two, to a chimney outside warms them pretty well. Many of the soldiers tents are warmed in a similar manner. I think we shall be able to keep comfortable during the winter if we remain here—if we go from here, it will probably be into warmer regions,—say Tennessee or Alabama. There is a camp rumor that we may go to the Potomac soon—I credit it not. Nothing is doing here except organizing & drilling— We think we are waiting for the first of Jan/63— It is uncertain when we will be paid— Three months pay is due us, & we need it sorely, but we must wait.— If we cannot get it soon I must have more money from some other source.— Write in your next if anything & what, is done about our home in Centreville. The year expired Nov 5th I believe. Let me know particularly how you get along yourself—have no fear, all will be right. I am rejoiced that you seem to be so well. Have good hope. The same care as ever is over you, as well as me, & I feel no concern for the future, only to keep in the path of rectitude—of duty— May the Holy Spirit be our guide. If Dr. Trowbridge were here now I think he could have a place in this post hospital at $100. per month & I am inclined to ask him to come[;] what think you, would he better leave his present practice for it? There would be much less exposure to inclement weather, but more sick to care for. Expenses after getting here comparatively small. Mention the matter to him. Dried fruits are about the best thing that can be sent for the sick. Those Strawberries are very nice, thanks to you. Clean rags, bed gowns, sheets &c. all would conduce the comfort of the sick— It is late & growing cool & I must close. I will try to write oftener even if briefly. I love dearly to have letters from you often. Most Affectionately Your Husband John Bennitt I have just written to Elder Nichols a letter 12 pages long.

37 Camp of 19th Mich Inf Near Nicholasville Ky Nov 30th/62 My Dear Wife: Your very welcome letter enclosing also one from Sarah Richardson55 was received on the 27th— Always glad to hear [from] you— It seemed a long time since

55. Dr. Silas D. Richardson’s sister.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 69

you had written before—I look every day for a letter from you, with anxiety, & I hope you will keep me informed of your condition &c. Let Clara write for you if it is painful for you to write. I trust you will be prudent & not overdo in any manner, but save your energies for emergencies— I would make large sacrifices could I thereby make it practicable to be with you; but it seems impracticable—but I trust all will be well & that you will pass this ordeal safely, & that all will be well at last! Since my last to you very little of interest has transpired, here,—or at least that would be likely to interest you. We have quite a large sick list to attend say 60 in camp & 15 in post Hospital. Dr. Clarke having charge of Post Hospital has the oversight of about 80 patients.— He has as house Surgeon Dr. Burbank56 of the 22nd Wisconsin; but he is very much dissatisfied with him & dare not trust him to make a single prescription, & asks me to go over and assist him every day. Inasmuch as we have a pretty large number of men there I go over nearly every day & go the rounds with the house Surgeon after Dr. Tompkins & I have attended to those in camp & regimental hospital— then—Capt Lincoln57 is sick about a mile & a half from here & I must see him—& there have been some 400 Rebel wounded prisoners quartered for a time here, & the care of them devolved upon Dr. Clarke & he sent me to dress their wounds & minister to their wants—not the whole of them but I worked about 5 hours one day— dressing gunshot wounds—wounds in all parts of body & limb—dressed thus about 50. They were men taken at the battle at Perryville58 several weeks ago & were now on their way North to await exchange— Many of them were anxious for peace on any terms—others rampant for fight to the bitter end or till Secession maintained itself— Most seemed earnest in wishing themselves at home & expressed determination to remain there if they could. Many said they were treated much better by us—surgeons—than by their own surgeons & from the appearance I think it true. They were men from nearly every state south—& a pretty hard looking race they are. I pity their ignorance and infatuation.— They say “We are fighting to keep the North from taking our property.” Thanksgiving evening we were invited (we—Dr. Clarke Col. Gilbert Major Shafter & Dr Bennitt) to supper at the house of Mr Gilmore—a Union man who has been frequently at camp—lives about a mile and a half from camp—has a very pleasant home & surroundings & family & professes to be uncompromisingly Union—

56. Jerome Burbank of Waverly, Iowa, enlisted as Assistant Surgeon in the 22nd Wisconsin Infantry but resigned in September 1863 due to disability. In July 1864 he reenlisted as Surgeon in the 33rd Wisconsin. 57. Charles P. Lincoln (b. ca. 1842) joined the 1st Michigan Infantry for three months as 1st Sergeant in April 1861. At the end of that enlistment he reentered service in Company C, 19th Michigan in July 1862. He resigned because of disability in May 1864. 58. The battle was fought on October 8 between portions of Buell’s and Bragg’s armies, and it resulted in a marginal Union victory. Five hundred Confederates were reportedly taken prisoner.

70 Chapter 2 the Union before Slavery—but still is a pro-slavery man—has a dozen or more slaves & wishes to keep them. But I can see in all these men a want of that kind of heartiness in their love for the Union—that we see in the North, & a feeling of distrust of the Federal government—as though it is becoming too much abolitionized for them. Mr Gilmore acknowledged the superiority of the schools of the North States but did not acknowledge that the institution of slavery is any degree chargeable with this difference. Another man Mr. Welch—a lawyer, at whose house we were invited to spend the evening—last night—took a more rational view of the matter, & thinks Kentucky would be better without slavery than with—& think that the probable future of this state is emancipation & colonization59 with partial compensation to slave owners. Thinks that the majority of the people of Ky would choose that rather than throw their fortunes with a Southern Confederacy even if it were established.60— By the way we had a very pleasant time & visit at Mr Welch’s—His wife & two of her sisters & a brother are singers—one a very good pianist. The evening was mostly spent in singing. Dr C[larke] & Mr. Welch talked politics &c. After we had sung ourselves hoarse & listened to a few pieces from the piano—had a pleasant chat & returned to camp about 9 1⁄2 pm. Do not think from this that I am spending my time gadding about & neglecting my business— It seems absolutely necessary for me to have some relaxation from Hospital duties & I need also the exercise in open air which the ride into the country gives me—& besides—I wish so far as practicable to become acquainted in Kentucky homes—with Kentucky Social life—to see for myself the working so far as practicable, of the southern institution61—to see the negro & his master & mistress at home. My views of the matter are not changed by what I have seen, but my field of observation is as yet very limited. If you have plenty of money supply your own wants first, then if you wish to pay Mr Ranney62 the $2000 you can do so, but it is more than probable that I shall get pay of government before you will have any money to spare. I must close—shall write to Dr R[ichardson] and his sister soon.— Now Lottie dear write often. Most affectionately Yours John Bennitt

59. Those advocating colonization promoted the emigration of free blacks to Liberia, Haiti, Central America, and other locations based on the belief that they and whites could not successfully live together in society. 60. Because the Confederate States of America had a de facto existence since February 1861, Bennitt is probably referring to the self-proclaimed neutrality of Kentucky. 61. Slavery. 62. Joseph A. Ranney of Three Rivers, who besides being pastor of the First Presbyterian Church was also a grocer. He later volunteered his services to the Army of the Cumberland as delegate in the U.S. Christian Commission.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 71

My Dear Daughters: It has been many long days since I have received any letter from you—I look for a line at least, from each of you every time your Mother writes— You need not [write] me a formal letter each time, but put in a few words of something that you wish to tell me, & you may be sure that it is something that I want to hear of. Your mother will read to you the whole letter (or let you read it so that you will know all about what I am doing)— I went to a funeral—or rather burial of a soldier to-day in the rain,—we were obliged to wait for some time for the grave to be finished, & the men were somewhat wet— Our minister (chaplain) was quite unwell & did not go out—I acted as chaplain— After the coffin was put in the grave, the escort—consisting of eight soldiers all loaded their guns & fired at once,—three times right over the grave—(three vollies) then we marched back toward [the way we] came with music—fife & drum playing—after we were out of the grave-yard— The Soldier who died was not one of the men from this regiment but from the 10th Kentucky Reg’t. & belonged in Gen Smiths63 (1st) division—was left here when they went from here just before we came in the post hospital— There was one man [who] died last week in our regiment from homesickness64— But there are but few dying here. Captain Andrew with his battery is here now just across the road, about 1⁄4 mile from here. Has 6 large guns—120 horses to draw them & the ammunition & baggage wagons— But I stop to tell you all I see but when I get home I’ll tell you all I can think of. Write often to me. Clara send the picture as soon as you can finish well. Jennie send me some new music if you have any to spare. Affectionately Your Father Clara & Jennie Boils dried up. Send me two or three stamped envelopes each time if convenient. A Box sent by Express would reach here promptly, there being an office here at Nicholasville. Direct same as a letter, & take a receipt of Express agent. Dec 1st My letter did not get into the mail so I opened it to state that I received yours of the 25th 26th. I have plenty of clothing—wish my coat & pants were at home.— 63. Brigadier General Andrew J. Smith commanded the 1st Division of the Army of Kentucky. This division was made up of two brigades of four regiments each. The Kentucky regiment that Bennitt mentions was the 19th, not the 10th. Smith’s division was on its way to Memphis. 64. Private Thomas Potter (b. ca. 1836) of Company A died from disease in Lexington on November 13.

72 Chapter 2 don’t send me anything for my comfort for I need nothing of that kind. We need fresh vegetables & fruit more than anything else.— A ferkin65 of good butter would not be amiss. It would be better for a march if in lb cans, dried apples & peaches, or any kind of fruit. Thank you for kind letter &c. Little girls must write. Please see what the letter is and send it if necessary. Much love &c, JBennitt

38 Camp of the 19th Reg Mich Vol. Inf. Near Nicholasville Ky Dec. 4th/62 My Dear Wife: The pain of separation is somewhat mitigated to-night by being permitted to look upon the pleasant faces of three loved ones at home, that are now on the table right before me, & I pause at almost every line to look at them. Very very much obliged— I am well pleased to learn of your comfortable condition & have no doubt that to a great extent your opinion as to your unusual comfort is correct & I hope the lesson will be one to be profited upon by me if the future should permit any illustrations of its truth. I think I am learning self control while in the army that may be useful when I shall be at home again. Much as I love my wife & children, I would not now think it best to leave the work I have undertaken here to be with them when I can feel that their wants will in a great degree be attended to & I can hear from you so often & feel that a kind Providence is directing your ways and affairs, as well as mine—& I can feel that a loving Father numbers the very hair of our heads. Why should fear or distrust enter our hearts? Let us live nearer to Him that we may always realize that He is with us & guiding our footsteps—seek His guidance & help that we may ever be in duty’s path. I would much rather be at home than here except for the consciousness that I can be useful & that I am in the path of duty & usefulness. There are quite a large number sick in our regiment at this time & the cases are pretty severe—being inflammation of the lungs—Typhoid fever—&c. Two have died within the last ten days—one of homesickness & the other66 of Typhoid fever. There are two or three more that cannot survive many days. There have died within the last two weeks six but three of them were not of our Brigade but were of Gen. Smith’s division; left here because they were too sick to go with their regiments— Seventeen of our men are now sick in Post Hospital here—twenty-three sick in our regimental hospital & about 30

65. A firkin is equivalent to nine gallons. 66. Probably Private Martin Matthews (b. ca. 1838) of Company H, who died on November 24.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 73

sick in their tents that are able to walk to the hospital (5 to 15 rods) for medicine— Besides these there are about (90) ninety sick at the hospitals at Lexington, Covington, & Cincinnati making in all one hundred & sixty men unfit for duty out of nine hundred & sixty—or eight hundred (800) effective men, including officers,—musicians, teamsters &c. My own health is first rate now. The boils have almost entirely disappeared, & I am entirely well otherwise,—weigh 204 lbs without overcoat or anything but common clothing on—work 12 to 16 hours a day with ease—have plenty of good food, & a very passibly comfortable place to sleep & live—reading matter, all that I have time to read. All this without coloring, in the least. The only thing that really troubles me is the future of our government & the sad prospect if it should prove a failure. But I am hopeful, & shall try to be, till evil comes. I want to see this government put forth all its energies till this wicked rebellion is crushed & then the men go home to repair the ravage & waste of war. May the time be hastened when the cause of this wicked rebellion shall be removed & when men shall learn war no more. I think I shall be able to borrow money for the present as much as will be necessary for the supply of my wants, till we shall be paid—I propose to supply yours & my wants & then with the balance pay up the debts due to friends. The home at Centreville may go by default if you think best & we will find a home elsewhere. I have not written to Mr. Smith, but think I will soon. There are to me still many pleasant associations at Centreville—The Church & Sunday School—the Choir—the socials—the young people—our own (?) home— But I cannot contemplate now returning there much as these attractions would draw me there.— I think my advantages & that of my family should be different from anything Centreville can afford now or in the prospective future. It may be foolish to think of now, but, I feel now a disposition toward some large town like Detroit or Chicago, or perhaps Kalamazoo or Adrian. But we will see what the prospect is at Port Huron when the war is over. I hope my Library & instruments will not be destroyed though I would not care if they were sold & you had the money for them, book case & all. Sell off if you can all you do not want for your own comfort & convenience— Cutter & Buffalo skin67 ought to be seen to, the former worth $8.00 the latter $1500 If Mr. Waters68 does not make any kind of return to you soon put the accounts & notes into Mr Allison’s69 hands for collection. They must be paid up soon. I have been nearly four months now without receiving but little from patrons there— They must pay. Tell Dr. R[ichardson] that I shall write him soon now. My time is so occupied that I cannot write much. Paper is

67. A small one-horse sleigh and buffalo robe. 68. Probably Oscar Waters, a Centreville lawyer. 69. William Allison, a Centreville lawyer.

74 Chapter 2 scarce—my last dime[?] was spent ten days ago—I have a few envelopes & can borrow paper & get along comfortably, but must economically. Have just written a letter to Auntie Ten Brook—must close for it is late— Tell little girls to write me often—very glad of the letters from them. I shall write to them when I can. Hope to have good news from you soon.— Kind regards to Dr. R[ichardson] & family, Dr Green & all other friends interested enough to inquire— Mr Ranney70 is doing finely— Much love from Your Husband John Bennitt Send us some butter and onions if you can:

39 Camp Near Nicholasville Ky Dec 11th 1862 My Dear Lottie Your most welcome letter of Nov. 23 & Dec 5 were received yesterday & to day that of the 7th containing in all six stamped envelopes & the picture. Always glad to hear from you. Thanks for stating paticularly how you are. Do be careful— Do not trouble yourself about me at all, for I find plenty of friends who seem ready & anxious to serve me. & I now have plenty of money for present use & hope to receive more when necessary— We have not been paid anything yet but probably shall be by Jan 1st.— Supply your own wants if practicable My health is first rate now,—had a little sore throat—but that is better— Am very busy now. Drs. Clarke & Tompkins are away from the regiment & leave it to my care—but I send them the sicker men to care for. In the morning we march again— destination Danville 22 miles south of here—to which place please direct letters— We shall probably remain there some time. Drs. Clark & Tompkins will remain here in care of about 250 of the sick of this Brigade & I go forward to care for those who may be taken sick.— They will rejoin us in a week or two, again.— Mrs. Brown71 is about to go home & I send a letter which I wrote for that purpose three days ago by her—she will call & see you about the 20th. The Captain will go if he can get leave of abscence.

70. Albert B. Ranney (b. ca. 1844) enlisted in Company F, 19th Michigan at Kalamazoo in August 1862 and in January 1863 was appointed Hospital Steward for the regiment. In June 1865 he was commissioned Assistant Surgeon. 71. The wife of Captain Hazen W. Brown.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 75

Very very busy—it is 12 or later & some about camp have already risen to prepare for march & I must retire. My preparations I have nearly completed— Thanks to Clara for picture—glad to see her doing so well— Jennie improves in writing. There is yet room— Love to you without stint. Tell Dr. R[ichardson] that I think about writing him every day, but am hindered. Had an invitation out to tea to-night but was too busy with care of the sick to attend to it. In much haste Most affectionately Yours John Bennitt Need not send envelopes so fast. This is the best sheet paper I have just now.72

40 Camp of 19th Mich Infy Near Danville Ky. Dec 14th/62 My Dear Wife: From Nicholasville on the night of the 11th—or rather morning of the 12th—I wrote you that we were about to march. We started in good season—6 o’clock & had travelled 2 or 3 miles before Sunrise— over a beautiful undulating, well cultivated country till we came near the Kentucky river when it began to be rough & precipitous. The banks of the river are perpendicular mostly & from 200 to 400 feet high— Limestone wall with red cedar shrubs & trees growing out of crevices. We passed by what is called “Boones Knob” a mass of rock nearly the shape of a longitudinal section of an egg at the bottom but running precipitously on all sides, so that it is almost impossible to gain its summit— It is about 200 feet wide at base 400 feet long & rises 200 feet high to a point almost—has a few stinted trees on its sides & top, but is nearly white from the color of the limestone— From the top of this Daniel Boone is said to have pushed an Indian who pursued him & engaged him hand to hand.73— There is near by a large cave74 into which some of our men entered for 1⁄2 a mile, but I had not time, the access to the mouth is difficult—being on the side of a cliff—

72. It is not clear whether Bennitt is praising or criticizing the paper he is currently writing on; its quality is no different from what he had previously been using. 73. American place-name sources do not mention Bennitt’s story, but they assert that the oddly shaped rock was used by Boone as a landmark. 74. Daniel Boone’s Cave.

76 Chapter 2 the mouth is so narrow that it is necessary to crawl for several feet like a snake. It is said to be very beautiful & I was sorry that I could not find time to go in. Ky is made up of a great bed of limestone & abounds in caves, where it has been worn away by the action of water &c. We marched till about 12 3⁄4 p.m.—14 miles to camp “Dick Robinson” where Gen. Nelson75 was for some time encamped & which has also been occupied later by the Rebel Gen Bragg, with his large army 60,00076— The[y] Skedaddled from there, destroying their stores to some extent spiking their cannon—one a thirty two pounder—but leaving 2500 Bbls Pork which fell into federal hands, a considerable portion of which is still there. We rested here & took an early start again—5 1⁄2 am.— over a good country for two or three miles, & then to crossed Deep River77 with same kind of banks as before—some grand old rocks— Then over a good country three or four miles to Danville—8 miles from Camp Dick Robinson—22 from Nicholasville nearly south— Danville is a town of fine appearance—about 2500 inhapitants—fine streets & buildings, & good natured looking people—said to be very hopitable to soldiers of the Union army. Our whole Brigade is here now & two batteries of Artillery—except one company78 of our regiment left behind to guard commissary stores at Nicholasville & 50 men to man to battery of mountain Howitzers which our regiment now has, and about 300 sick in the hospitals. Dr. Clark & Dr. Tompkins are both there still, & I have the matter here all my own way. I think Dr. T[ompkins] will resign, but do not know certainly—I wish Trowbridge were here, or Dr Green or some other good man, to take Dr. T[ompkins]’s place, if he resigns. When they will join us I cannot tell, but probably in the course of a few days, as soon as the sick can be sent to Cin[cinnati] Hospitals or returned to duty. We have but few sick here now & I get along comfortably, to-day & untill more are sick. My own health is unusually good— free from boils, too; for which I am thankful— I feel like overcoming any amount of obstacles—have every thing necessary for my physical comfort— The weather is warm & pleasant—is agreeable to sit in the tent to-day & even to-night without fire. We have a very pleasant camp ground on a beautiful undulating meadow with a woods pasture in the rear— Our Hospital & headquarters on a knoll overlooking the whole—& the camp of the 85th & 33 Ind.—(the 22nd Wisconsin are on the West side

75. Naval Lieutenant William Nelson (1824–62) was made Brigadier General in September 1861 and established Camp Dick Robinson for the assembly of Kentucky volunteers for the Union army. He later commanded the 4th Division of the Army of the Ohio before being murdered by fellow Union General Jefferson C. Davis in Louisville. 76. The combined strength of Bragg’s and Kirby Smith’s forces in their earlier invasion of Kentucky was approximately forty-eight thousand. 77. Dix (or Dick’s) River. 78. Company B remained at Nicholasville.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 77

of the town)79— The rains as yet have been but little, hence the roads are good & it is on the whole very pleasant—much like October weather in Mich, for several days past.— I cannot tell how long we may remain here,—but Gen Baird is ordered to fortify this town & we may remain through the winter unless we go out to meet the enemy—I hope we may see him—the Rebels—or go home before long, for I am tired of playing war. The men are anxious to see fight[ing], but fear we will not—I hope. Mr. Waters was to have 8 per cent for collecting he bearing his own expenses— If he cannot collect anything have him turn the papers over to Mr Allison—or ask Mr. Smith what is best to do about the matter. If they cannot pay now let good security be given that payment will be made next fall with interest & let the matter rest if you can get enough for immediate wants.— I wish everything outstanding in acct & note could be put in such a state. A lawyer of any force would do it. Tell the little girls I am always glad to hear good reports of them & very glad to have the letters from them, but have not much time to write; let them be impressed with the necessity of “improving each moment as it flies.” My Love to them in large dose frequently repeated— Kind regards to all the friends. Most Affectionately Your Husband John Bennitt May God be with you & preserve you through every trial & keep you & me & the dear ones in His love.

41 Hospital of 3rd Division Army of Ky. Nicholasville Ky Dec. 22nd 1862 My Dear Lottie, Several days have elapsed since writing to you, or having any letter from you, but it has been impracticable for me to write. When I last wrote it was from Danville, & I was then in charge of the Regimental Hospital alone. On the evening of the 17th I received an order from Gen Baird to come to this place & take of this Divisions hospital, then in charge of Surgeon Clarke, & assisted by Dr. Tompkins,—and relieve them & send them to their regiment. I sent word on the 18th & Dr. T[ompkins] came to Danville & I came on the 19th to this place, & Surgeon Clarke went to the regiment

79. The three named regiments, along with the 19th Michigan, made up the 1st Brigade of General Baird’s 3rd Division.

78 Chapter 2 on the 20th. There were left here at the time the brigade went to Danville about 300, that were not able to march, but by far the largest proportion of these were able to ride & have been sent on, & sent back to General Hospital to recruit. There are now left here 64–45 of whom are very sick & about 20 that are convalescent—20 of the 45 will probably die within the next 20 days. The prevailing disease is Typhoid pneumonia, & proves very fatal. I do not know how long I shall be here, but most likely untill all these men are in condition to leave the hospital—two or three weeks. There is a large amount of work to do to take care of so many severely sick men, & I do not know that I shall be equal to the task, very long. I get very tired by the time for retiring at night & feel as though it is a task to get up in the morning. But I trust I shall get through all right—I shall ask the Medical Director to send me an assistant if the work continues as hard & I don’t feel better. Seven of my patients are at private houses in town, which increases my labor somewhat, but is in some respect an advantage, as it becomes necessary on that account for me to go out in the open air more. My health has been first rate till now & I think all would be well, could I rest a little & ride out a little more. It is rumored that we are to march on further South soon,—but of this I know nothing. It was supposed that we would quarter during the winter at Danville, but the enemy seems to be astir, & we must be up and doing to meet him.80 It is impossible to tell when this war will close, but the prospect now is of a protracted struggle & that the rebels will fight to the bitter end. The 1st of Jan. may see some new policy inaugerated that will be more efficient in subduing the rebellion, & I hope such may be the case. I could endure all this absence from the loved ones more cheerfully if there was a prospect of the war being prosecuted vigorously, & upon proper basis, with a proper object in view. But my duty is to serve suffering humanity in whatever form, but it seems hard that so many men must come here and sicken and die without accomplishing anything of the object for which we came: only guarding the rebels property from destruction, & preventing the negroes from escaping. A negro who had left his master & joined us several weeks ago at Falmouth, & had been assisting about the Hospital, was followed by his master & seized at Danville, the day before I left there, and lodged in jail, to be returned to his old home, or sold south. The boys of the regiment were roused & were on the point of going en masse & demanding his surrender, but were prevailed upon not to do so, & I understand to-day, that he is out at liberty again,—by what means I cannot tell. Gen Baird refused to give the master a pass through the lines with the negro, & it may be that he has ordered his release. The negro was not seized in camp, but in town where he had gone to the bakery for bread for the hospital. Darwin Carpenter81 was with him, & was 80. Confederate cavalry under Brigadier General Nathan Bedford Forrest (1821–77) was operating in Tennessee against U.S. Grant’s lines of communication at this time. 81. Private Carpenter (b. ca. 1843) enlisted in the 19th Michigan in August 1862 and was discharged for disability in October 1864 due to wounds received in action. He and his seven siblings lived with Centreville resident, Warren Collins.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 79

near being shot in the affair, for trying to prevent their taking the darkey. He was a faithful fellow and said repeatedly that he never would serve his master again, & that he would shoot him if he undertook to take him. He was without any pistol at the time they took him, having a minute before handed my revolver which he had to Darwin. They seeing this took the opportunity to take him.82 Since beginning this letter, the box sent by the good friends at Three Rivers for the sick has been received & hereby thankfully acknowledged. The paper & envelopes for me as especially what I want. The butter & fruits are particularly wanted. The things so far as necessary will be used here at this hospital while it is open & the balance will be taken on to the regiment for their particular use. We have a fair supply of those things such as clothing, here, & will not need to use much of them I judge. They were designed for the 19th Mich, & that there was a misunderstanding as to Ranney’s position. He was Steward of the Division hospital here, & not of the Regimental hospital. He left here a week ago because it was too much confinement for him, & has now the position of Quartermaster Sergeant in a Howitzer Batter[y] that is attached to our regiment— This gives him more outdoor work & requires great activity, which seems to suit him & agree better with [him] than indoor work. I think his service in hospital is entirely satisfactory, & we would gladly have continued him in this place. He is at Danville— The things for him & so much of the other things as will not be wanted here will be sent on soon to the regiment. Tell those dear little girls that the handkerchiefs were just what I wanted & that they are highly prized.— Kind regards to Dr. Green & wife & to Dr R[ichardson] & family—and to all other real friends there. Care well for yourself—my wants, physical are supplied. I shall write lots of letters now:—I am not first Surgeon of the regiment—but here I have command of the division hospital. I may have fig leaves on my shoulders83 before I come home if I do my duty, which I shall try to do always, ’though now it is hard. With a heart full of love to you & a large portion for each daughter, I must close & retire for the night. John Bennitt

82. As the Union army passed through slave states, escaped slaves (later called “contrabands”) attached themselves to regiments, often becoming unofficial servants or laborers. When slave owners appeared to reclaim their property, some Union officers complied, while others would refuse to return the former slaves. 83. Assistant Surgeon Bennitt alludes to his possible promotion to surgeon, equivalent in rank to major. Officers’ ranks were indicated by the design of the shoulder straps on the uniform coat, stylized gold oak leaves (bearing a resemblance to fig leaves) being the symbol for major.

80 Chapter 2 42 Hospital of 3rd Division of Army of Ky Nicholasville Ky. Dec 25th/62 My Own Dear Wife: Christmas day has past but before I rest, I must write a few lines. Your very welcome letter of the 16th came to-day, &, as it had been a week since I had heard from you, it may well be said I was glad to get it. To reach me here letters go by hereto Danville & return, which delays them two days; but as I expect this hospital will be closed up in a few days & the patients that are not fit for duty sent to Lexington,— you would better continue to send letters to the regiment as before. They will reach me some time. If sent here, & I leave here, they may not be sent on—I shall probably rejoin the regiment in a week or two now. I am feeling somewhat better contented, here than when I first came, but would still prefer to be with the regiment & hope to soon get this matter closed up. There have been five deaths since I wrote you before, but there are five or six that I think will die yet. I shall do what I can to relieve distress & restore to health, but I am getting sick of this war, heartily sick of it, & look anxiously for peace on some honorable & just terms. I am not homesick—much as I love you & the little girls. I can endure the separation & serve humanity if good will come of it. I hope there will. There is a rumor that Morgan is approaching Danville in some force.84 Gen. Baird is preparing to receive him, is concentrating an army of willing men, and some sharp fighting may be looked for if he comes within reach. I only fear that he will come there, & they will have a battle & I ingloriously here with these sick men shall not be in it. But there is but little use to talk about fight[ing] here in Kentucky till after Jan. 1st & then look out for breakers (!!!).— Dr Tompkins is sick so that Dr. Clarke has all the sick to attend to at the regiment— Some hard stories have been started about his treatment of the sick here, but they are without foundation. Dr. C[lark] is a kind & humane man—a little dyspeptic,—possibly a little irritable & may have talked a sharp sometimes—that is all. Dr. Tompkins talks of resigning. Perhaps he will. I shall wait a while yet, till warm weather comes. By the way, the weather is warm enough now so that we sit comfortably without fire in middle of the day, & there has been no fire in this room for three hours & it is warm enough. I have been out upon invitation to each Christmas Turkey &c. & spent a pleasant two hours—with singing &c. But they are a little secesh85 in their notions so that it did not go quite as well. It was at the

84. John Hunt Morgan’s Second Kentucky (or Christmas) Raid began on December 22 when he crossed the Cumberland River into Kentucky with two cavalry brigades meant to disrupt Union railroad communications. The closest they came to Danville was about forty miles. 85. Secessionist.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 81

house of a very intelligent physician & I associate with him as an honorable member of the profession, without reference to political views. He is a Clay Whig—a gradual emancipationist—for Kentucky. But I must retire. If you can sell the onions without loss do so. It would be somewhat troublesome to get them here, & we have mixed desicated vegetables now in the army here, with which we can get along very well. It costs about $1.25 per 100 lbs to send by express from Three Rivers to this place. For the present I can get all I need or can use of clothing here. The handkerchief matter is the great trouble. If I had a couble of good silk ones it would be better, though I am well pleased with those sent by two dear little girls. Six kisses for each. My physical wants are all supplied. I need the society of my dear family—& friends— I need more piety—May God in His Mercy give me the last & restore the first.— Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt I have not time to write of business. If you can get enough for your comfortable and pleasant maintenance for a while yet let the rest go. I’ll be home by and by & see to it. I have not pay yet, but can get all the money I need for the present. Kind regards to all.

43 Post Hospital. Nicholasville Ky Dec. 28/62 My Dear Wife: Your Very welcome letter of the 21st was received yesterday. Glad to hear from you so often,—glad to know of your comparative comfort. You see from the date of this that I am still at the old place. Plenty of sick men here yet. Ten deaths during the last week.— All with Typhoid pneumonia,—or Typhoid fever—the pneumonia coming on afterwards. It seems rather hard for men thus to die away from home & friends, and sometimes it seems as though if they had more quiet places to stay than in the crowded hospitals that their prospects would be better. But experience has shown that such is not always the case, at least. Those taken from the hospital to private homes & have the care & attention of friends, die in as large proportion as those that remain in hospital. There are quite a large number of men here from Wisconsin looking after & taking care of their sick sons. Many have gone home in coffins. About ten per-cent of those admitted to this hospital for the last month have died. Such is the calamity war. When will it cease? I do not feel much inclined to leave the army while there are so many sick—So many that need care of professional men; & although there are three to a regiment, yet there are too few. I have succeeded in getting one boy discharged &

82 Chapter 2 have put the ball in motion for a few others that are here sick, but cannot tell how they will come out. Red-tape is so long & I have only hold of the little end of it & if I pull too hard it will break & I fail to accomplish the desired object—in other words, if I act too earnestly in the matter I shall overdo it & loose any influence I may have in getting the poor broken down boys out of the army. At sunset Christmas eve our Division was ordered to march at 4 am. of the next morn, toward Lebanon, to meet the enemy who was reported to be in force in that direction. They marched out in full force,—about 10,000 strong—one day and were ordered back again, for reasons not know to commoners— They are at Danville now again; but I hear that our Brigade is ordered to Cumberland Gap—at the corner of Kentucky & Virginia, on the Tennessee line. But I place no reliance on rumor. I hope I may be able to get away from here & be with the regiment again before long. I prefer to be in the field than shut up here alone. No Companions that are anywhere near equals. The biggest officer in town.86 But I’ll try to be content with my lot & do the best I can for suffering humanity while here. I get my meals at a private house, & have a room near the hospital for a place of business & to sleep [&] am very comfortably situated—more so than if in the field; but it is monotonous, & there is so much responsibility without means of meeting those responsibilities. Poorly supplied with medicines—no instruments—I can only act as a sort of head nurse & furnish enough to eat & drink. But I think we shall send most of the men away this week, & close up this institution as soon as practicable. In my last, I sent $5.00. Buy with it something for the children for me because they have been good to their mother. Tell them I think of it often & say to myself they will be good girls. I am pleased to have them write, & think they are evidently improving. No pay yet. But I can borrow all I want for the present & pay when pay-day comes. I have no physical wants that are unsupplied. Absence from the dear ones is my chief trouble. Hoping that your anxiety may soon be at an end & that all may be well with you, I commit you to the keeping of a Kind & Merciful Father. Trust in Him & all will be well. But I fear that I shall become too worldly-minded & loose sight of the Great Good that is to be sought after. May god aid me & me & preserve us all in purity & make us like Himself. Kind regards to all that Inquire. Most affectionately Yours John Bennitt

86. Bennitt is apparently the ranking officer at the divisional hospital.

“I Am Near the Land of ‘ Dixie’” 83

44 Hospital of 3rd Division army of Ky At Nicholasville Ky. Dec 31st 1862 My Own Dear Wife: It is 101⁄2 pm. of the last day of the year; soon will be a new year begun, and I hope it will be more fruitful of good for me than the one now about to close. But regrets are vain, & it only remains to make a good improvement of the future years & as far as possible atone for the wrong doings of the past. From the dating of this you will conclude where I am. I expected the men under my care here, would have been sent to their regiments, or to Lexington about this time, but no order has come to that effect yet; & so I await with patience, my time for deliverance. It will come soon probably. But I am becoming accustomed to things here, & the sick are fast recovering so that the labors in attending to them are comparatively light, but there is a large amount of writing to do just now—making out monthly, quarterly & annual report of condition of Hospital & sick in it, & settling up the accts with the commissary, & preparation to move. Our family numbers 72 besides me; & it is something of a job to move so many half sick men, but I think we shall be found equal to it. There is some intimation that I shall be ordered to Lexington with these sick, to remain in hospital there, but I shall try to have them send me to the 19th Mich. if practicable; for I prefer to be in the field. The 1st Brigade of 3rd Division have been on the Qui Vive87 for a week now, expecting to see the enemy, but they have thus far been disappointed & although Morgan seems from the stories to be ubiquitous, yet he has not been seen about here. The people here seem to fear him much, but our soldiers seem anxious to meet his forces face to face, & try their strength. It was reported that his Brother-inlaw and chief coadjutor88 was captured yesterday, but it is somewhat doubtful. I do not credit it. There are fears that the two important bridges between here and Danville may be destroyed & by that means hinder quite materially the transportation of supplies for the army south of Danville. The guards at these bridges has been increased, & two 24 pounders planted near the Kentucky River bridge to prevent any interference with it. I would prefer to be with the Regiment if they go into fight than to remain here or go into General hospital. The health of our regiment in camp is very good there being only ten or twelve sick; but quite a large number are still in Gen. Hospitals. There is still a large amount of severe sickness among the soldiers and many deaths occurring daily.89

87. On the alert. 88. Colonel (later General) Basil Wilson Duke (1838–1916) was wounded on December 29 but not captured in this raid. 89. By the end of 1862, there had been twenty-six deaths due to disease in the 19th Michigan.

84 Chapter 2 I very much long to be at home, with the dear ones, but must for the present attend to duty here & hope that this horrid war may soon cease. I will send you a little money. Use it for your comfort & for the good of the children. Tell them to be good & kind still & God will reward them if not otherwise. I would, had I time write a letter to them particularly but they must write me. Thomas90 is still too lame to be used.— Is with the Regiment. Well taken care of. My kind regard to the friends there. Jan 1st 9 pm. I did not finish so as to send this in the mail of to-day, but hope you have had a happy New-Year & hope that all is well. No order to leave here yet. We may remain for some time yet. No letter from you for several days now.—hope you will continue to write often. Most affectionately Yours John Bennitt

90. Bennitt evidently brought his own horse with him from Centreville.

3 “Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” JANUARY— JUNE 1863

ssistant Surgeon Bennitt, through his conscientious medical work, continues to be in demand at the divisional hospital at Nicholasville and is ordered to Lexington to assist at the General Hospital in treating the wounded from the December 1862 Battle of Murfreesboro. The divisional commander, however, who wants to retain Bennitt’s medical services, succeeds in having Bennitt reassigned to the 19th Michigan. At the beginning of March, part of his regiment, while reconnoitering south of Franklin, Tennessee, with the rest of the brigade, is cut off and surrounded by Confederate cavalry and forced to surrender; twenty days later, the remainder of the brigade, along with Bennitt, is captured while guarding a railroad bridge and sent by the Confederates to Richmond. The regiment spends a few weeks as prisoners of war, and by mid-April all of its soldiers are released on parole. Bennitt and the rest of the 19th Michigan subsequently spend a few weeks at Champ Chase in Columbus, Ohio, where the regiment is reorganized and waits for word of its official exchange. Bennitt describes in rich detail many events that he either witnesses firsthand or hears about, including the Battle of Murfreesboro, how the post hospital in Lexington is managed, the attack of a Confederate cavalry force on Fort Donelson, and a Cumberland River trip on an army transport in the company of a Kentucky regiment he characterizes as a “rough set of characters.” At the beginning of January, Bennitt hears of the birth of his and Lottie’s daughter, who will be named Hattie. Bennitt finally receives some military service pay, but he continues to ask his wife to try to collect money from those in Centreville who are still in arrears. Although their house has been lost in the process, Bennitt’s attorney notifies him that the family’s indebtedness has nearly all been settled. Between the time of his release as a prisoner of war and his reporting to Camp Chase, Bennitt is able to see his wife and family for a few days.

A

85

86 Chapter 3 45 Hospital of 3rd Division Army of Ky At Nicholasville Ky, Jan 3rd 1863 My Own Dear Wife: Your most welcome letter of 28th & 31st were received yesterday and I hasten to reply before another mail.— I had just sent a letter enclosing $2000 which I hope you will receive. I can get money as much as is necessary now, & pay when paymaster comes so that I can supply you with all that is needful.— Supply all your wants & get all the comforts you can. I will send you more as soon as I hear of the safe arrival of the last. I am most happy to know of your comfortable condition, & that you & the stranger are doing so well.1 Give my love to her, in as large proportion as necessary. I have not any partic[ular] preference for name just now but you can call her baby for a while & the little girls can call her the little sister for the present. If I could [see?] her & you I would be a great gratification but that pleasure I must forego, for the present. May the time be short that separates us. The accounts by telegraph are that the Rebels have been very severely handled & thoroughly whipped at Murfresborough with large Slaughter on both sides.2 Brother Norris’3 Corps was in the fight but I have heard nothing from him. I have some hope that this war will close before another year shall have passed. My love to the dear daughters— Tell them to write me every two days for I want to hear all about the little sister. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt I know nothing as yet of how long I shall be here yet. You may send letters to me marked with my name & then the title thus: (1st Asst Surgn 19th Reg’t Mich. Vols) In Charge of Post Hospital Nicholasville Ky. with this, letters will come here without any delay, & then should I be ordered away, will be sent to the Regiment, & will find me in regular time. 1. Lottie gave birth to a daughter, later named Hattie, on December 23. 2. The Battle of Murfreesboro (or Stones River) in Tennessee was fought between Rosecrans’s 47,000-man Army of the Cumberland (14th Corps) and Bragg’s 38,000 Confederates from December 31 to January 2. A particularly bloody battle, the two armies suffered approximately twelve thousand casualties each. With Rosecrans receiving reinforcements from Nashville, Bragg was forced to withdraw. 3. Lieutenant Norris S. Bennitt was in Company K, 44th Indiana Infantry. It formed part of the 2nd Brigade, 3rd Division in Major General Thomas L. Crittenden’s Corps at the battle.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 87

I am very comfortably situated here, but would prefer to be in camp. Take good care now & be not too soon out of bed. There is no necessity for it. Write often. John Bennitt

46 Hospital of 3rd Division Army of Ky At Nicholasville Ky Jan. 7th 1863 My Dear Wife: Yours of 26th is just received via Danville— Those that I received so soon after they were written came directly. Hereafter till further directed direct letters as on the inclosed slip of paper,4 putting the 19th Mich Inf ’y in parenthesis, & in smaller letters:—that will show where I belong, if I should leave there. I received an order to-day to send the convalescent men from my charge to their regiments—the convalescing to Hospitals at Danville, & report with the sick at Lexington for duty in General Hospital at once. It will be two days before it can all be brought about— How long I shall remain at Lexington is uncertain, four or five hundred of the wounded from the Murfresboro battle will be there in a day or two, and all the Surgeons that can be mustered will be called into requisition, & have plenty to do. The 19th Mich. is still at Danville, & it is rumored that they are to be mounted, as Infantry— On horseback to march, but dismount to fight. Rebel prisoners pass our windows every few days, going North for safe keeping. My health is still the very best. I have received 80 days pay & will send you some money as soon as I get time. I shall send $150. to Rebecca, $50 to Bro. Isaac, & the remainder of what I do not need for my own expenses, to you. Do what you think best with accts, onions &c.—sell the onions. Sell your interest in the land, put the avails5 in a safe place, where it will draw interest, or be increasing. Make no investments in real estate, unless in mortgage at a safe rate. Use enough money for all your necessities & luxuries. I shall live comfortably, probably not extravagantly. We shall probably receive two months more of pay next month some time, but I want to be on the safe side & have enough for use. I shall not at present be where I cannot keep it safely. There is so much to do to close up this hospital and send of[f ] the men, that I cannot write long letter this time, but will write soon again.

4. The slip of paper is not present with the letter. 5. Profits.

88 Chapter 3 Most affectionately Yours John Bennitt P.S. Four dear ones at home that I long to see, but must wait my time. I think of them often. The larger daughters must write me.

47 Gen’l Hospital No 2 Lexington Ky, Jan 11th 1863 My Dear Lottie: Your very kind letter of one week ago was received on Friday. Glad to know of your comfort and well being & well doing. With reference to your staying where you now are act as seems best, & most conducive to your own comfort. If you can find pleasant & comfortable rooms with the conveniences, where you can remain, & not be obliged to pay a rent of more than three dollars per week, you would better do so. Rents ought not to be very high in 3 Rivers now. But I want you to be comfortable any how. Write to Rebecca, & ask her if she would like the pay on the notes, & if so, ask her to come & get it. I did not have any time to write a note to you by Mr. Cogshall. He came along from Danville and was obliged to go on immediately on the train. I had the $25000 in my pocket & handed it to him. Use $10000 for your comfort for the next two or three months, if necessary. Don’t stint yourself. You can live as economically as you please, but don’t live meanly. If we can save enough to buy a place, all well; If not, all well. I know nothing of what has been done with the property at Centreville. None of them there think it worth while to write me so I hear nothing from them except what you write. But I feel somewhat as you do about the matter care but little for the Centreville people, but still I am sorry to hear of the Church & Sunday School, and hope that they may renew an interest & awaken to a sense of duty. I do not feel now, much like returning to that place unless there be a change in pecuniary matters. You see from the dating of this that I am at Lexington, but I do not know how long I shall remain here. I was ordered by the Medical Director of Genl Grangers Corps, D. Armes6 to relieve Asst Surgeon Fox7 of the 22 Mich. with [whom] he had 6. “Dr. Armes” is actually William Varian, formerly the Brigade Surgeon, 2nd Division, Army of the Mississippi. He was appointed Medical Director of Granger’s Army of Kentucky (not “Corps”) on November 17, 1862. 7. Wells B. Fox of Hartland enlisted in the 22nd Michigan in August 1862. He was subsequently promoted and transferred to the 8th U.S. Infantry as Surgeon.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 89

become dissatisfied and because he had been pleased with the manner in which I attended to my professional & official business. I am here associated with Dr J. C. Elliott.8 He has the charge of management of the Hospital, & I have the care of the sick, ie a part of them, for we have 238 in this Hospital— In a few days we expect a large number of wounded here & then we shall make some different arrangements. I am better pleased with being here than I thought I should be. It is designed now to keep me in connection with the Hospitals here if I do well, but the 19th Mich. have already taken steps to have me back with the Regiment if possible. The authority that sends me here is the highest in the army of Ky. & cannot be overruled except an order from a department Commander—Genl Wright. I have not time to write more. Most Affectionately Yours, John Bennitt

48 Gen’l Hospital No 2 Lexington Ky. Jan 14th 1863 My Dear Lottie: It seems a long time since I have had any letter from you, & I have written twice since receiving your last, yet I am constrained to write because I wish to talk to you. I begin to feel a little more reconciled to the life I am leading here, now that I am in business fully again. It always takes me some time to become accustomed to the circumstances around, when taking a new position, & so it was here. Still, I would prefer to be in the field than so much confined in the house as I am here. There is more of excitement and adventure in the field, but here there is better opportunity for improvement. I have all of the Surgery to do in this hospital, & any new cases coming in are sent here in preference to going elsewhere. I have only 60 patients under my immediate care now, but all need considerable attention, and it takes me till noon to visit them all, & then I must see nearly all again at evening. In the afternoon there are various things to attend irregularly so that there is but little time for thinking outside of my business. This is all very well, as it keeps me out of mischief. When the wounded that are expected here shall arrive there will be a larger pressure of business on me, & I shall have less time than now. But so long as I have such excellent health, I can do any amount of work that time will permit, and I am more than willing to do all I can

8. Assistant Surgeon Justin C. Elliott of the 18th Kentucky Infantry and later 100th U.S. Colored Infantry.

90 Chapter 3 consistent with my health and strength. It seems more than probable that I shall be kept here for some time to come, & if you are able I hope bye and bye, to see you here. At any rate I should be more than pleased if you could come, and stay for a time. You could live here quite as comfortable as at home. Dr. Elliott has sent for his wife and expect her here the last of this week. Capt. Brown called to see me on his way back to his Regiment last night; through him I learned of something going on at home. You must [not] believe all the stories you hear from our regiment for the men write home for facts anything that is rumored in camp, & thus the most ridiculous stories come as grave facts. The 19th is in better condition than the average of regiments, although all has not been as smoothe as it might be. They are still at Da[n]ville at last accounts, but it has been nearly a week since I have heard from them. Write me often. Tell the Dear daughters to write me often & take good care of the dear little sister so that I may see her bye & bye. Tell me all about her so that I can understand just how she looks. Much love to you all from Yours Most Affectionately John Bennitt

49 Hospital No 2 Lexington Ky. Jan 17th 1863 My Own Dear Wife: Nine long days,—and two more must Elapse,—without a word from you. I suppose I must abide by it, but it goes rather hard. The severe storm of these few days past stopped the mails from Cincinnati this way, blocking up the road, so as effectively prevent trains running on the Ky Central R.R. until to-day. I thought certainly that today I should have a letter from the dear ones at home, but none came, and I must chew my disappointment. The snow has not fallen very deep here, nor is the weather very cold, but it is such a fall of snow as Ky. R. Road are not prepared for, & hence the delays. I should think there is about eight inches of snow—fallen in last 48 hours— There was a severe rain storm of 24 hours and more before the snow came on, so that there was plenty of mud,—but it is pretty well frozen up now, & there are a few sleighs seen in the streets ’though sleighs are rare here for obvious reasons. I have not been in the street or outside of the Hospital grounds for this whole week except for two occasions, and then it was on business & I returned in a few minutes, so that I have not seen anything that is going on here, but I hear enough. My business at the Hospital occupies my whole time, giving me plenty to do, though but little time for study, not so much as I would like. I am rooming with an old physician from Missouri, a con-

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 91

tract Surgeon (as they are called)9 who attends to part of the patients in this Hospital. We each have now about 100 patients in charge. There is another contract Surgeon who lives in town who attends to about 65 patients. Dr. Elliott does not attend to the sick in the wards at all, but manages the business part of the Institution, while we three, look directly after the sick. Just such an arrangement as suits me. Dr. Elliott is a very good manager or at least seems to be, but he is not a good bed-side practitioner,—has not the patience and tenderness to attend the sick. There have been now six deaths in the Hospital since I came here a week ago, all old cases,—men that had been sick for months. But we cannot prevent men from dying when their time comes, with all we can do. There have been several accidents— One man had his toe shot so that it must be amputated—another a shot through the wrist so that it is feared that amputation will be necessary—another run over by a wagon and his legs badly broken. All these come into my wards so that I have all the surgery there is in the Hospital, & if there is any operating to do—I do it. I think my opportunities for improvement may be better here than with the regiment if I seize upon them. The wounded that were expected here from Murfresboro have not yet come, and this storm has delayed them and delayed our getting ready for them. They may not come at all. It does not matter for me for I have enough to do now. & now, that I am appointed on the Board for examining men for discharges, I shall be full enough of business, and business of a kind that is congenial to my inclinations. There are quite a large number in the Hospitals here that must be discharged before long. I have in my care six cases of consumption,10 acute, that have been developed within the last three or four months, since they have been in the army. I pity the poor fellows & will strive to do all I can to get them back to their homes. There are several women employed in this Hospital.— The Steward’s wife—five “Sisters of Charity” as they are called11—and several cooks and washwomen. Dr. Elliott has sent for his wife to come down and expects her here next week. She will bring her three children & they will keep house here occupying rooms in the Dormitory building, the ones that Dr. Robinson12 & I now use. We will soon have a room fitted for our occupancy in the Hospital building— Shall be very comfortably & pleasantly situated. Dr. Robinson & myself have about such a room as our West room at Centreville—with a carpet—Brusells—two single beds—a fire place for our burn-

9. The majority of hospital surgeons were not in the Union army but were employed under shortterm contract. Such contract surgeons were not popular, and many complaints were made alleging that poorly prepared doctors were hired for this duty. 10. Tuberculosis. 11. Two Catholic religious communities, the Sisters of Charity and the Sisters of Mercy, provided experienced nurses during the Civil War. 12. The contract surgeon who is Bennitt’s roommate.

92 Chapter 3 ing coal & all very pleasant. Dr. R[obinson] is a man about 60, but is pleasant & talkative. His wife is infirm, somewhat as Mrs. Stanwood13 was. She is at the house of her mother about two miles from here, & he has gone there to-night—as he does every week.— He is a slaveholder, but thinks Slavery is an unprofitable institution & thinks Gov. Gambles14 message right, but thinks the Presidents proclamation15 abortive and mischievous. He thinks slavery right in itself because it is a blessing to the Black man,—but at the same time admits that it is a curse to the slave-holder & the community. Notwithstanding I am so busy, yet I have many thoughts of the dear wife at home, and long to see her face to face again & know that she is indeed mine. This separation is painful & trying an I sometimes think I cannot endure it for years as it may be necessary, but I feel that I am in the path of duty & that if my trust is in God, all will be well. I sometimes fear that the corrupting influences around me in the army will draw me from the path of rectitude, but I pray God that he will keep me in the path of virtue & holiness, uncontaminated by the vices that surround me. In my own strength I cannot stand, but in His I may— Pray that I may be guided & strengthened for every duty & every temptation. I thought that I was Strong, but find that there is great danger even in my path. God grant that I may be preserved. In him alone is my trust. Now Lottie, what can I say for you. If I could only see you for a few hours I would be very glad, & then I so much wish to see the new Baby—but I must wait. I sent you by Mr. Cogshall $25000— Write to Rebecca to come out and get her pay in full if she wants it. Pay Mr. Ranney $1500 for Albert.— Pay the Minister as much as you think best, (say $800 a quarter or so). Provide everything you can for your comfort so far as the balance will go, & I will send you more money as soon as another pay-day comes. But Mr. Waters must not think that the men who owe us there are not to pay—but he must push as much as possible the collection and get the matters in a secure form. Darwin Carpenter received a little over $2000 pay. He let me have $1300 of it on what they owe me, that you may endorse on the note first due. I have as yet plenty of money, and shall have untill next pay-day—if it is not too long in the future. Here, I shall not need much, till I want some new clothes.— I can send you more if you think best, now. Write me if you think you can use it to good

13. The wife of an Elder of the First Baptist Church in Kalamazoo. 14. Hamilton Rowan Gamble (1798–1864) was named Provisional Governor of Missouri in 1861 and attempted to placate both pro- and anti-slavery factions in the state by favoring a gradual emancipation of slaves. 15. The Emancipation Proclamation of January 1, 1863, declared that all slaves within any state in rebellion against the United States were free.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 93

advantage. I owe Wm Kimball16 about $10, for which he has no writing. If you see him or have an opportunity to send it & can spare it pay him. Otherwise wait. Do the county papers continue to come[?] Have them stopped unless you want them. Turn your property in Indiana into property in Mich. if you can.— Ascertain if Mr. Smith has done anything about the debt for the melodeon he has. Sell or give away the old melodeon. Most Affectionately Your Husband John Bennitt

50 Gen’l Hospital No 2 Lexington Ky Jan. 21st/63 My Own Dear Wife: Two weeks have Elapsed without a letter from you. I do not understand fully the reasons, but supp[os]e it is because the letters have been sent from Nicholasville to the Regiment at Danville. However that may be they will probably reach me by and by. But I do not like to wait so long. Our Division (Gen’l Baird’s) is about to move southward, whether into Tennessee or Mississippi I do not know—nor do I now know whether I shall join the 19th Mich. before it leaves. I would for some reasons prefer being with them, especially if they are to be in more action service, & get into a fight. But it is not altogether pleasant at this muddy season to be on the march. Snow is mostly turned to water & pretty thoroughly mixed with the Earth so that earth is very soft, & beside there has been an almost incessant fall of rain for the last three days. Taking this into account, my natural inclinations would lead me to desire to remain here; where my duties are almost all within the house with very comfortable surroundings. And then here I shall,—if settled—be in more ready communication with home. The Medical Director, told me yesterday that I should be put in Charge of Hospital No 6 here which will—when in order, have a capacity for 250 patients. But I have not received any official notification or order—nor is the Hospital ready yet to receive patients, for a few days. I saw Gen’l Baird to-day, & he said that he wanted me to return to the Division, for he wanted all his force with him. He said he would see if I could not be spared here & have me relieved. I will write you again immediately when the matter is deter-

16. William Kimball (b. ca. 1823) was a farmer in Orland, Indiana.

94 Chapter 3 mined, so that you may know of my whereabouts. The 3rd Division of the Army of Ky under Command of Gen’l Baird consists of 18 commands as follows: 1st Brigade Commanded by Col. Coburn

{

85th Ind. Vols Inf about “ “ 33th “ th “ 19 Mich. “ 22th Wis. “ “ th “ Inf “ 92 Ill. “ “ “ 96th “ th “ “ “ 115 “ “ “ “ 14th Ky “ “ 118th Ohio “ “ 7th & 8th Ohio Cavalry nd Mich “ 2 “ 9th Penn. st th 1 Battallion 6 Ky Cavalry “ 1st & 2nd “ 10th “ “ th st 9 Ohio & 21 Ind Batteries 8th Tennessee Vols Infy

800 effective Men 900 “ “ 800 “ “ 700 “ “ 700 “ “ 700 “ “ 700 “ “ 500 “ “ 700 “ “ 800 each “ “ 900 “ “ 900 “ “ 250 “ “ 500 “ “ 250 600

An aggregate of near 12000 effective men without including those in Hospitals away from their regiments. This may not be a fair estimate of the strength, for at this season of year there are many complaining—Hors du combat—so that 10000 may be a fair estimate of the fighting strength of the Division. With these there are 40 Surgeons—I am the only one not with their regiments except those in the Division Hospitals at Danville. It will be necessary to leave three or four behind there to take care of the sick that must necessarily remain behind. If I am placed in charge of a Hospital here & remain,—it will be here for some time, & I shall not see the 19th Mich for months. You can come down & see me some day. Dr. Elliott’s wife is expected to-night. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 95

51 Gen’l Hospital No 2 Lexington Ky Jan 26th 1863 My Dear Wife: I am notified that it will be necessary for me to return to the 19th Mich, which is with the rest of the 3 Division about to go into Tennessee & so on south, to join Rosecrans’ Corps. The Division will march from Danville to Louisville & then by River to Nashville. I shall join the regiment at Louisville the last of the week. Dr. Tompkins is about used up, & Dr. Clarke would not consent to my remaining away from the Regt longer. The Med Director of the 3 Division came here on Saturday and said the Division could not get along without me. I am much needed here, but evidently more there, and there is my place. There is difficulty in finding efficient Surgeons to take charge of Hospitals &c. I have sent for Dr. Trowbridge, & promised him a commission in a Ky Reg’t or a place in Hospital as Contract Surgeon. If Dr. R[ichardson] were here, he could be employed as a contract Surgeon but I think he could not get a commission on account of his arms. I will write you again as soon as I can. Direct letters simply to 19th Reg’t Mich Vol. I. 1st Brigade, 3rd Divis Army of Ky. via Louisville. In Much Haste Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

52 Gen’l Hospital No 2 Lexington Ky Feb. 1st 1863 My Dear Wife: I have waited through the past week in expectation of leaving here. To-day received an order by Telegraph from Maj Gen’l Granger to report personally at Louisville Ky. without delay. It was expected by Medical Director Varian when he left here a week ago that I would go about Wednesday, but no order was given me. Dr. Eversman17 Superintendant of all the Hospitals here thought he would not say anything and perhaps the matter would pass by & I should be left here. He wanted me to

17. Henry Eversman subsequently was surgeon at the Confederate prisoner-of-war camp hospital at Johnson’s Island.

96 Chapter 3 take charge of Hospital No 6. just opening, of 300 beds. Expresses his regrets that I must leave. I would willingly stay, but as willingly go at duty’s call.— The patients that have been under my care here express their regret at my departure, and I begin to think that I am of some consequence. But I will not be too much flattered by these expressions of regret, for some may be glad to be rid of me.— I shall leave here to-morrow, & be at Louisville to-morrow night—no preventing Providence. I wrote to Dr Trowbridge to come on here, but have heard nothing from him. Had a letter from Mr Smith. He settled all claims against me so far as the house is concerned, was about to sell to Mr Allison, Mrs. Ten-Brook to have the old Tyler house. Reports very well of the Church & S[unday] S[chool]. Bought the Melodeon & Settled with Prince & Co. all my indebtedness. So you see we are very near out of debt if we have not anything. I received a letter from Sarah,18 telling me where her husband was. I may see him in Tennessee. I will write you again from Louisville. It is very late and I must retire for there is much to be done to-morrow. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt I must not forget to say to the dear daughters that I would have them write to me often for it does me good to see letters from them, & it does them good to write. I wrote to Rebecca since I have been in the “field ” but have had no reply. I mislaid or lost Sarah Richardson’s letter, so that I do not know her address. Please write me a little oftener. Much love.

18. Probably Sarah B. Parker (b. ca. 1832). See footnote 35 for this chapter.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 97

53 On Board the Transport “Woodside” About an hour above the mouth Of the Cumberland River—Feb 5 1863 My Dear Wife: I wrote you from Louisville on the 3rd when about to embark.19 I was ordered by Gen Baird to accompany the 24th Ky Vol. Inf.20 on their trip to Nashville as Surgeon in Charge,—they being without any surgeon.— The assistant Surgeon had resigned and the Major Surgeon had gone home sick. It is an old Regiment, having been in the Service about 16 months. A large proportion of the men had been discharged or had died & deserted so that there were only two hundred left. They were ordered by Gen Rosecrans home to Ky to recruit. The recruits had come in so that they numbered 500, but when they were ordered to Tennessee again, over 300 deserted, leaving them with fewer men than when they came to Ky. They are going back to Tennessee with less than 200 men. They are about as rough a sett of customers as it was ever my lot to fall in with. Card-playing—Whiskey-drinking—smoking—swearing are the chief employments and an idea of Pandemonium might very well be realized by coming into this cabin where I am now writing. The noise is such as to almost deafen one. Dirt & filth of all kinds abound. I have a small state room which I share with F. E. Marsh,21 Serg’t Major of 19th Mich, who has been sick at Lexington and is now going with me to join the regiment—and, a Mr. Goddard of Beloit Wisconsin, who had a Brother of the 22nd Wis. sick at the Nicholasville Hosp—& was removed to Lexington & died three days ago. He sent the body home, and is now going into Tennessee to see another brother in the first Wis.— He has himself been in the service, in Virginia & in Missouri, but resigned after serving a year, on account of ill health. He is a young man of steady habits and good morals and held a Lieutenants commission in the “Lyon Regiment” 3rd Mo. Vol. Inf.22 He is acquainted with Almon Bennitt23 in Beloit— The

19. A letter dated February 3 is not among the rest and may not have been received by his wife at Three Rivers. 20. The 24th Kentucky was at the time part of the 2nd Brigade, 2nd Division, Army of Kentucky and was commanded by Colonel L. B. Grigsby. Along with General Baird’s entire 3rd Division (including the 19th Michigan), the 18th and 24th Kentucky Infantry were transferred to the Department of the Cumberland on January 20. 21. Fletcher E. Marsh (b. ca. 1844) enlisted in Company F, 19th Michigan as Sergeant at Kalamazoo in August 1862. He would be commissioned Captain in the 17th U.S. Colored Infantry in 1864. 22. As Bennitt relates, Lieutenant Frederick W. Goddard served in Company I, 3rd Missouri Infantry, and was on his way to visit Elisha W. Goddard of Company G, 1st Wisconsin Infantry. The brother who died was Edward A. Goddard of Company I, 22nd Wisconsin Infantry. 23. John Bennitt’s relationship to Almon Bennitt (b. ca. 1819) is not known.

98 Chapter 3 companionship of these two men renders the journey more bearable. There is but little sickness among the men—for those that were not tough as leather have already died—from filth and exposure— When Gen. Baird ordered me here, he said I might come or not as I pleased— He said that they were not deserving of a Surgeon. I told him I thought I could stand it to Nashville with them. It is a cold bleak day—yesterday was pleasant— The snow was so bad last night that the pilot could not see to run—we run on the shore and laid up for the night, but will reach the mouth of the Cumberland by noon. I may there leave the boat if the 19th has not gone on— Before this reaches you I will have reached Nashville. There is work enough before me I see, but the more I have to do, the stronger I grow. The snow fell about 4 inches last night. The boat shakes so that it is with difficulty that I can write at all. I will close this so as to send it from Smithland.24 Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

54 On Board the “Woodside” in the Cumberland River at Fort Donelson Feb 7th 1863 My Dear Wife: I wrote you two days ago from this same Boat near the mouth of this River. We arrived at Smithland about 2 PM of the 5th—took till after dark to take on coal enough for trip to Nashville & return (1000 bushels) and started up the Cumberland about 9 PM— The night became so foggy that the shores could not be seen from the middle of the stream. Indeed the pilot could scarcely see the bow of the boat, so they run ashore, and tied up for the night. Ten miles from the mouth the fog was still so dense till 91⁄2 AM. of the 6th that I could not see half length of the boat— About that time the sun came out and it soon became clear. We were then joined by the transport “Golden Era” which had stopped during the night a half mile below us.— The two boats were tied together for greater security to the men on board from rebel sharp-shooters on shore—and thus we came up the River arriving here at 91⁄2 PM last night. It is 100 miles from here to the mouth of the Cumberland and about 90 from here to Nashville. It is a very beautiful River, about twice as wide as the St. Jo.25 but quite high water, & therefore deep. High solid banks. Transports have been fired into from the shore many times and we were 24. Smithland is at the mouth of the Cumberland River where the Cumberland empties into the Ohio River. 25. The St. Joseph River flows through Three Rivers on its way to Lake Michigan.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 99

looking for something of the kind last night, but nothing disturbed us. I am becoming more tolerant of the men around me than at first, for “Vice is a monster—&c.,” and I am fast becoming “familiar with her face.”26 I do “pity” to some extent—O that I may have strength from on high to keep me from “Embracing” There are no doubt wellmeaning men among them of the 24th Ky but they are nearly all extremely vicious. Officers worse than men—neglectful of personal cleanliness even on the part of officers. With all the talking I can do they will not keep the cabin of the boat fit for swine to live in. But I hope my sojourn with them will be for only a short time longer. You will have doubtless read before reading this an account of the battle at this place on the 3rd of this month, in which the 83rd Ill Inf. commanded by Col. Harding,27— consisting of about 700 effective men, aided by a battery of 4, 6 pounder James rifled brass field guns, successfully repulsed, Gen Forrest with 13 regiments of nearly 5000 effective men, killing & wounding nearly a thousand and taking 75 prisoners—with the loss of 11 killed & 5 or 6 mortally wounded, about 20 severely wounded, & 25 more slightly wounded.28 I have spent the day in going over the battle ground,—for it was all within a half mile of where I now am,—right in this little village of Dover— The newspaper accounts of the matter may be fuller than I have time to write, but to have any just appreciation of the matter one must see the havock made here— The blood stained earth the mounds where lie the dead recently buried, the graves not yet full, waiting for the remainder to be picked up. 150 of the rebels have already been buried here, and doubtless many were carried off. There are a large number of wounded men here now & one of the Rebel Surgeons here to take care of them.29 The battle began about 2 PM. by a company of skirmisher[s] a little way South of the village who made great havock in the enemy’s ranks—killing and wounding many. But as the whole Rebel force advanced they fell back, to a point near the village, fighting as they came. In accordance with a preconcert of the officers of the 83rd Ill. & the Battery each company was to fight as best they could post themselves without massing the whole Regiment. They had entrenched their camp, to some extent, & they fought from these to a great advantage to themselves— The Rebels could not tell where to find them,—when they charged upon them with a heavy body of Cavalry they could not find them, & the first they would know they would receive a fire in the

26. Bennitt alludes to Alexander Pope’s An Essay on Man (1732), Epistle 1: “Vice is a monster of so frightful mien / As to be hated needs but to be seen; / Yet seen too oft, familiar with her face, / We first endure, then pity, then embrace.” 27. Abner C. Harding. 28. A Confederate cavalry force, commanded by Brigadier General Joseph Wheeler (1836–1906) and including Nathan Bedford Forrest’s brigade, mounted an ill-conceived attack on Fort Donelson and the nearby town of Dover. Wheeler later reported that he had only one thousand assaulting the Union positions. 29. Of the 105 Confederate prisoners, 50 were wounded.

100 Chapter 3 rear from some other company—especially was this so after it began to be dark. A flag of truce was sent in early in the fight demanding a surrender, but Col. Harding replied that he was here to hold & defend this post—not to surrender it. An officer came within a hundred feet of the large seige gun (32 pounder) demanding a surrender, saying with many others that they were completely surrounded. The artilerists were loading the gun all the time & when it was ready the[y] whirled around into position, & while he was still talking—although nothing was said to him in reply—the gun was fired and the man blown to atoms. A very severe contest for some time was in the grave yard—& there is scarcely a stile or monument there, without the marks of canon or musket shot. On one stone I counted the marks of over 30 Balls—many of the stones broken to fragments—the fences around the graves shivered—even the trees with marks of canon balls—with limbs cut off by shot or shell. The ground stained with blood in many parts, ’though the snow which fell after the battle, & which was still on when I was there obscured much of the marks of violence, that no doubt would have been otherwise visible. Houses, and buildings of all kinds are perforated in all directions— There is scarcely one of any kind that has escaped. I noticed one in which the Rebels took refuge for a short time. It had three canon shot through it & on one side was like a peper-box from the musket balls—about half of them passing entirely through. Three men were killed in here and several wounded. A six pound shot passed through the roof of a building used as an office by the Surgeons. They were at the hospital at the time. A 14 lb pound Shell passed through the roof & exploded inside of one of the soldiers cabins—things were strewn about some—but nobody hurt as they were out fighting at the time— They threw down nearly all their tents before action began: but those few that were left standing were perforated in many places. The ammunition for the canon failed early in the evening, but the determination to fight to the last still remained. The obstinacy of the Federal force & the absence of success in finding & capturing them, led to the calling of a council of war, among the rebels; at which it was proposed to march upon them & use the butt end of their guns to fight the Yankees & compel them by overpowering numbers & brute force, to surrender. Gen Forest replied that the plan was practicable & would no doubt be successful if followed up vigorously— But said he, One half at least of our men (the rebels) will be slain in the contest, & this was no doubt true— The Rebels designed to wait till morning & then in some manner renew the fight or demand again a surrender. But arrival of some gunboats changed their purpose somewhat & they fled— leaving their dead to number 150 or more on the field—taking with them however many dead & wounded. Forest Said that he returned from the fight with 200 men less in his Brigade than he had before it. This remark was made at the house of a man where he stopped for the night. Two Cols are said to be here in one grave.30 30. Lieutenant Colonel Frank N. McNairy of Nashville was the highest-ranking Confederate officer killed in the attack on Fort Donelson.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 101

I have been over the battlefield of last Tuesday & over some part of that of a year particulars. The 83 Ill Are a fine looking & intelligent regiment of men, & have just done that of which their state may well be proud. They have been in the field about as long as we. This is their first fight, but they have fought like veterans, with coolness & determination & can recount the circumstances with coolness & without much exaggeration—(This has run on till Sunday night and we are still at Dover waiting for a convoy of Gunboats up to Nashville, for there are so many Rebels by the way that it is not considered safe for transports to go up without the gunboats.) There are 14 transports here now & 5 more expected before morning,—& the gunboats beside & we hope to reach Nashville to-morrow night for it is but about 12 hours sail. I will write you again from there. Love to the Dear daughters all— ago31 but have not time now to write you of

Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Thursday [February 12, 1863] 41⁄2 P.M. Still waiting at Fort Donalson. The Gunboats passed here Sunday in the night & went to the mouth of the Cumberland for coal & we have been looking anxiously for them to return since Tuesday Morn. We are under orders to wait at this place till there is a convoy of Gunboats & there is necessity for doing so otherwise the Government will not take the risk of the loss if any should occur. Thirty-six hours is time enough for the boats to go to Smithland, there to take coal enough for the trip to Nashville & return, but we have waited for Three long weary days, looking in vain for them, without having any true Idea of what causes the delay. There has been here a rumor of an attack on Fort Henry—12 miles west of here—and that the Gunboats may have gone up the Tennessee River to aid in the defense of that place. This is probably untrue, or we should know of it here; for the cavalry pickett pass over the distance every day, & the commander of this post would be apprized if anything was going wrong there. I wrote in the former part that there were 14 boats here waiting, but 5 of them were going down have gone; leaving only 9 here. There are many boats passing down every day, but they are not loaded with anything worth taking, so they move on fearlessly. Our fleet has about 1000 men and a large number of Horses & mules with a larger amount of Army Supplies, of various kinds. Cavalry scouts report that the rebels are approaching this place again & the transport boats having the stores, chiefly, on have moved over to the other side of the river, so that they may not be boarded, while the three boats having the Soldiers having the soldiers on board remain on the west Side that we may participate in the fight if any occur. Col Harding is making some more fortifications on the Hill in a 31. Bennitt is referring to General U.S. Grant’s successful operations against Fort Donelson and its surrender to Union forces on February 16, 1862.

102 Chapter 3 new position, to better arrang[e] his forces; and the position seems to be stronger, and I have no doubt but that the place will be held against any force the Rebels can bring against it. They may some desperate attempt to capture it, but it is too important for the Federal cause to be given up without a desperate effort to retain it. Sunday Feb 15— Still on board the Woodside approaching Nashville Tenn Where we will probably arrive about dark. On Friday night the Gunboats came up from below & we started about 11 PM. but the night becoming foggy stopped after sailing 10 miles— Our progess up a swift running river is very slow— There are about 20 transports & 5 gunboats as convoy—some of the transports are slow sailers and all must wait for them— We laid up again last night on account of the darkness. But to-day are making good headway, & I hope soon to be on land again & with the 19th Mich. The weather is very fine to-day—and the scenery along the River is grand. This is a most beautiful stream, nearly the same size all the way up thus far. I do so much long to be with the dear ones at home that at times it seems impossible for me to remain away. But duty bids me continue where I am. I hope at Nashville to find letters from home as I have heard nothing from home for nearly three weeks. I will write again as soon as I reach the regiment. Kind regards to all the friends. I want letters from the daughters very much. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

55 Camp of 19th Mich. Vol. Inf. Near Nashville Tenn. Feb 17/63 My Dear Lottie: You will see by the date of this that I am again with the 19th. I wrote you last as we were approaching Nashville on Steamboat. We did not debark till Monday Morning & it took till noon to get the 8 sick men in hospital, & the regiment in marching condition. Took dinner on board the “Capitola” & started immediately for camp which is about 3 miles from the landing. The 24th Ky were coming this way, so I rode along in the ambulance, & arrived here about 11⁄2 PM.— Glad to be again with men from Mich. especially, as they all seemed pleased to see me back again— A feeling of sadness came over me when I learned of the death of our Hospital Steward three days before; from Scarletina.32 The rather lowery weather that prevails now does not seem 32. Private George Benedict (b. ca. 1841) of Company C died from scarlet fever.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 103

to dispel that sadness; & too to-day another man of Co. C has fallen.33 In all, about 40 have died from this reg’t34—:but from desertions, discharges & resignations we are diminished by more than a hundred, or nearly that. There is a subdued feeling among men and officers—a feeling that we are far from home, in the midst of an enemy’s country; and that very many of us will probably never see home again & men begin to question in their minds—who will be next to fall—perhaps I. The result of this feeling is an improvement in many respects in the morals and habits, of the men. I hope I shall be made better by what I see & suffer. My health is still very good, for which I am thankful. When I came, there were here two letters from you—mailed Feb 3rd & Feb 10th— One from Jennie, & one from Dr Trowbridge. All of which rejoiced me much—Dr. T[rowbridge] is undoubtedly before this in Lexington on duty, but I did not of course see him.— I have not yet made the acknowledgement on the deed, for want of time, & I hoped to find Parker35 here somewhere. If we do not leave here to-morrow I will try and have it completed and sent to Parker or to Sarah. We have orders to be ready to march to-morrow towards Franklin. We may not go. The weather is warm & rainy very muddy— Sticky mean mud, but we manage to travel around & keep partly above ground— I find Thomas is in good condition & my property here well cared for. I am tenting with Dr. Clarke & we are comfortably situated. The hand of my kind Heavenly Father is extended to uphold me & shower blessings far more than I deserve. For all which I desire to be gratefull & dutified but come far short— Mr. Cogshall is very sick. I fear unto death, but hope not. Communication by mail is free & quick to this place from the North, so that letters reach here with a delay of only one day more than to Louisville or Lexington, & still farther on it will still be open. Write me often.— O could I but be with my own dear ones at home for a few days even then would I gladly endure all that I need to endure. Or rather I would say that could I have the society of my family, I would not consider that I have anything to endure; for I have all that is necessary for my comfort,—and good health. Kind regards to all— Call the little one that which pleases you best. Allie[?] pleases me. I told Dr. Clarke I would have her named for his wife “Hattie.” Do as you like, or wait till I come home.— How long? I want the Dear Daughters to write me often. Most affectionately Yours, John Bennitt

33. Private George W. Olds (b. ca. 1843) of Union. 34. Actually thirty-nine had died by this date, all from disease. 35. Probably James B. Parker (b. ca. 1830), a druggist who lived in Orland with his wife, Sarah.

104 Chapter 3 56 Camp of 19th Reg’t Mich Vols. Inf ’y. Nine miles South of Nashville Tenn. Feb 24th 1863 My Own Dear Wife: Your most [welcome] letter of the 15th inst. was received on the 21st— Many thanks for your kindness in thus writing to me often,—none too often however. Indeed I would be glad to have a letter from you every day— The days are counted, & the one anxiously looked for that I expect the letter. But I have no reason to complain, and have all I deserve. I hope Clara & Jennie will write more frequently. Do you know why Rebecca does not write to me[?] You told me nothing of what you did with her when she was there with you. I have not had a word from her since before I left home, though I have written once, or twice. I know nothing of where Brothers Norris & Benjamin36 are, having heard nothing from them since I left home. I wish you [would] try and ascertain their whereabouts and let me know. I have so many things to attend to now that I have but little time to write— Dr. Clarke has not been able to do but very little since I returned to the regiment, & so the whole care falls on me. He talks of resigning so that he may go home. He can do but little good in the regiment in his present state of health, & there is but little prospect of his being better soon. Dr. Tompkins is still at Danville Ky in a Hospital. I shall not ask that he be ordered to the regiment while I have my present good health. He and Dr. Clarke do not get along pleasantly together,—but I can live most amicably with both, and am a peace-maker between them. Dr. Clarke managed to get Dr Tompkins detailed for Hospital service in Danville so that it would be necessary for me to return to the regiment. Otherwise I should have been left at Lexington, for the Medical Director expressed much regret that it was necessary for me to leave there. I do not regret however my coming, for my field of usefulness is not narrowed any—& I am among men from our own state, & can do many things for their comfort, that might not be done, were I not here. Then the 19th would be without any Surgeon on duty now had I not come just at this time. On the 20th Inst. I was ordered to accompany an escort—consisting of four companies of the 19th Mich in command of Major Shafter,37—for a wagon train of forty 36. Two of Bennitt’s brothers. Norris S. Bennitt of Orland, Indiana, joined the 44th Indiana Infantry as sergeant in Company K at its organization in November 1861, was promoted to First Lieutenant, and resigned due to disability in April 1863. Benjamin Bennitt (1827–89), a lawyer in Hammondsport, New York, joined the 23rd New York Infantry in 1861, served until it was disbanded in 1863, and in 1864 reenlisted in the 24th New York Cavalry. 37. William Rufus Shafter (1835–1906) of Galesburg joined the 7th Michigan Infantry in June 1861 as First Lieutenant. He was wounded in action on May 31, 1862, at Fair Oaks, Virginia, where he earned

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 105

6 mule teams with army supplies for Gen Gilbert’s Division,38 to Franklin Tenn,— nine miles South of here—eighteen South of Nashville— We arrived a little after noon, and encamped for the night. Franklin is a rebellious town of two or three thousand people,—almost entirely deserted by its male population. The Federal troops do not occupy the town but are encamped on this side of the River39—a stream about as large as the St. Jo at 3 Rivers but not fordable at this time. The Rebels burnt all the Bridges so that communication with the town at present is only on a raft that is pulled forward & back across the stream, and on which a half dozen me[n] can stand & be pulled across.— The 1st Regt Mich Fusileers40 are reconstructing the Rail-Road bridge and will in two or three weeks have it again ready for the trains. I did not go over to the town as I had nothing but curiosity to lead me there, and that was not sufficient to take me over on a raft. The camp there was very pleasant and I enjoyed the trip much. The day was fine & the country passed over rich & beautiful, rather more hilly than around Lexington. There a great many clear brooks running over rocky beds, & plenty of nice springs of water—fine country residences from the city & wealthy planters of farther south—of Alabama & Mississippi—who spend their summers here, with their families while the negroes raise the cotton— By the way cotton is grown to some extent a little south of here. We passed a small field of cotton this side of Franklin, & the boys plucked few bowles—one of which I have. It very much resembles a moderate sized hickory-nut in the shuck The bowl cracking open in the same manner and showing white cotton. These are of course smaller than the average, as they are only refuse,—the crop having been gathered several weeks ago. Indeed it is gathered as soon as frost comes if not before. Further South frosts do not occur much. Our orders were to return to this point and guard a Rail-Road bridge,41 which has just been completed after having been burnt by the rebels to prevent our army advancing. When we arrived here we found our whole Brigade just pitching their tents, they having been ordered here the more securely to attend the guarding of the R.-R.— This R. Road is important as a communication between the advancing army & its supplies & there are squads and companies of Rebel cavalry prowling about to do mischief. It becomes necessary therefore to have our own pickets near together, & the Medal of Honor. He was subsequently discharged to accept promotion to major in the 19th Michigan at the regiment’s organization in August 1862. Shafter continued his career in the U.S. Army after the Civil War, serving in the Indian Wars and the Spanish-American War. He retired in 1901 with the rank of major general. 38. Brigadier General Charles Champion Gilbert (1822–1903) commanded part of Baird’s 3rd Division when it occupied Franklin. 39. Harpeth River 40. 1st Michigan Engineers and Mechanics Regiment. 41. The Central Alabama Railroad bridge over the Little Harpeth River.

106 Chapter 3 strong. We have heard firing in the direction of Franklin, & supposed that Gen Gilbert was attacked, but he was not. Trains pass up and down the Rail-Road here every day two or three times, and we can know the news about as well as at home. We get papers from Louisville in 24 hours. I could reach home from here in 48 hours with ordinary detentions. But there is no use of talking about reaching home, unless I resign, and then there is a high degree of probability that a resignation would not be accepted. But I hope the war is nearly over, & that the day is not far distant when I may be with my dear family— These separations are cruel,—the worst part of the war. There is much Nostalgia among the men now, many are trying to get discharged. But it is a difficult matter to get discharged, and many vexatious delays occur in cases that are perfectly clear. I shall remain that I may serve and minister to the wants of the soldiers from our own State & Humanity in general. We are getting out of patience with the manner in which war is being played here, and are anxious to see the enemy, and punish them for the troubles they have brought upon our once happy land. But I see but little prospect of our going to the front now, for we are here as Bridge guards and a reserve Corps,42 and it is more than probable that we shall remain here a month, perhaps without moving our camp. We have a most beautiful place for a camp here,— in a very fine grove of Sugar maple Blackwalnut & Oak.— The ground sodded with blue grass—a gentle slope toward the north to a beautiful brook—running over a rocky bed,—a spring on our left a few rods from the camp and another in the rear, all of nice pure water,—plenty of wood of course. We have been trying our hand at sugar-making—but it is slow business. The sap does not seem to have near as much sugar in [it] as in Mich, & we abandon the enterprize. Spring seems to be upon us— the grass begins to be green,—the birds to sing,—and the weather warm enough to sit without fire in the middle of the day when it is fair. But it is the rainy season, & at least one third of the days are stormy and dismal—rarely getting three pleasant days in succession. But corn planting comes in about three or four weeks now they say. So we must soon have dry weather, for this is a clay soil and will take some time to dry out. This is a very beautiful country and I should think a very pleasant climate on the whole. The roads are bad in wet weather except where McAdamized. But as the whole earth here is made up of Limestone, this kind of road is easily made. They have been suffered to get out of repair in many places since the war has been carried on here. Bridges have been burnt & much trouble sometimes experienced in passing from one part of the country to another with an army & its supplies. We were obliged to pass through a stream larger than Hog-creek43 on our way to Franklin & came near being mired so that we could not get the wagons out—causing a delay of an hour. 42. The Reserve Corps, Army of the Cumberland, commanded by General Gordon Granger, was not officially named thus until June 1863. 43. Hog Creek, known now as Prairie River, flows west through St. Joseph County near Centreville before joining the St. Joseph River.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 107

Albert Ranney is Hospital Steward—is steady and faithful—has been a little unwell for a day or two past, but is on duty again yesterday and to-day. He says he writes every week and many times oftener to his parents, or some of them at home. There is hope for good in his future. I have had another letter from G. M. Trowbridge at Lexington— Seemed to be getting on well in the Hospital where I was. I am rejoiced to hear it. I hope your differences in your church may be healed satisfactorily so that you may be useful and do much good. Did I tell you that I had had a letter from Mr. Smith? He spoke encouragingly of Centreville. It is late and I must close. This letter is for the daughters as well as for their mother. Kind regards to all. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt I have not been to Nashville but once and then I could not find any officer, before whom to acknowledge the deed. But I will attend to it as soon as practicable. Tell Dr. R[ichardson] to write me of how professional matters go, & what has become of the Medical Society.44

57 Camp of the 19th Regt Mich V. I. Near Brentwood Tenn. March 11th 1863 My Dear Wife: ’Mid the immense pressure of business of the care of the sick and a few wounded that are still in camp with us I can only now say to you that I have come out from the Battle45 of the 5th inst. safe & sound & in good health. Our Regiment is completely 44. The St. Joseph Valley Medical Society was an association of southwest Michigan physicians that Bennitt reorganized sometime after his arrival in Centreville. 45. The engagement at Thompson’s Station on March 5, 1863. The 1st Brigade, 3rd Division of the Army of Kentucky, commanded by Colonel John Coburn, was ordered to make a reconnaissance from Franklin south toward Spring Hill, Tennessee. Coburn’s 1845-man brigade consisted of the 19th Michigan, 33rd Indiana, 85th Indiana, 22nd Wisconsin, and 124th Ohio infantry regiments, the 18th Ohio Battery, and detachments from the 2nd Michigan, 9th Pennsylvania, and 4th Kentucky cavalry regiments. About nine miles south of Franklin, the brigade encountered four Confederate cavalry brigades under Major General Earl Van Dorn, whose estimated strength was around 7,500. After some initial success, the outnumbered Union regiments were taken in the rear by General Forrest’s brigade, surrounded, and forced to surrender. Union and Confederate casualties totaled about 50 killed and 250 wounded, but

108 Chapter 3 destroyed there being 479 missing— Dr Clarke is sick at Nashville— Dr. Tompkins still at Danville. I have a sick list of 160—& we ar[e] completely disorganized.— More soon. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Albert Ranney is well—here with me. Co D. all safe.46

58 Camp of 19th Regt Mich V. I Brentwood Tenn. March 18th/63 My Dear Lottie: More days have elapsed than I anticipated would without my writing you; but I have had so many things to attend to—so many sick soldiers to care for & all to do alone, that [I] have been worn out & so tired before the end of the day’s duties that I have not felt that I could write. You have doubtless, long before this seen the particulars of the 5th Inst, in which our Regt was, with the rest of the 1st Brigade, completely surrounded & cut off. I was in a position where I could see the whole operations untill the wounded men began to be brought off & I was ordered back to a depot for the wounded—a house that we had selected for the purpose about a mile from the scene of action, where we proposed to dress the wounds & give such aid as was necessary— My point of observation was about one fourth of a mile from the thickest of the fight—but at a place where the bullets would frequently come, & the cannon shot & shells began to fly, there when I thought it best to leave. Had it not been for the order for me to remain behind to take care of the wounded that were brought off, I should doubtless now have been sharing the fate of the 455 men that were either killed or taken prisoners. It was with extreme anxiety that I watched the progress of events, and saw from the distant hills an overwhelming force of rebel cavalry and infantry47 coming on in a semi-circle—and our Brigade in the focus—under a hill without a full knowledge

other than the wagon trains, cavalry, artillery, the 124th Ohio, and part of the 22nd Wisconsin infantry regiments that managed to escape, the remainder were marched into captivity and incarcerated at Libby Prison in Richmond until exchanged in May 1863. 46. Companies D and E of the 19th Michigan were made up of men primarily from St. Joseph County. 47. Bennitt is referring to dismounted cavalry; no Confederate infantry formation was present.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 109

of the extreme danger they were in—& I utterly powerless to render any assistance except to send word as to the disposition of the enemy’s force, & their greatly superior numbers— But all knowledge of this kind came too late, or else they had too much grit to back out—before the trap set for them closed in upon them & they were all prisoners except 35 wounded men that we brought off of the 19th & about 25 more of the other regiments—about 100 men of the 22 Wisconsin, & a few stragglers from all the regiments of our Brigade. The 18th Ohio Battery with 5, 6 lb James Rifled canon fought well till its ammunition was exhausted and there withdrew without loss, having only one man hurt & one or two horses. The 2nd Mich & 9th Penna Cavalry sustained but a little loss—having two or three killed & 1⁄2 doz wounded. I had fairly engaged in examining the wounds of those brought off when I saw that our whole train was moving with all possible speed past where I was—to get out of the way—& very soon the order came to me that I must move the men farther back, for the enemy had cut off our brigade and would pursue in order to get the cavalry, and the wagon train with our tents ammunitions & provisions. In this they were foiled however in that the cavalry fought them back for a time till the wagon train & the ambulances had gone far out of the way. We stopped about 3 miles this side [of ] the battle field with the ambulance train to attend to the wounded, & I started back with part of the train to pick up if possible others of the wounded. But I met Adjt Gen Adams48 who told me that it was utterly hopeless to think of getting any of them off as the rebels occupied the whole battle- ground & two miles this side, & that I with the whole train would be taken if I went on. I returned therefore to the depot & about this time the order came that we must move our wounded on to Franklin 3 miles further back—immediately. We hurried them into the ambulances & wagons and started on again for town— I remained for a time to watch the progress of affairs. I should have said that Dr. Clarke was so sick the morning of the 4th when we started out, that he did not go but when he heard the canonading he came out to assist & met us as we were in full retreat. He worked hard that day but has not been on duty since— & has been absent at a hospital sick all the time since till yesterday when he came down from Nashville & is now here with me, but is altogether unfit for duty, & when here makes me more trouble than 1⁄2 dozen other sick men. The men that we brought off from the field were not generally wounded very dangerously— They have nearly all been sent to Nashville to Hospital & I have now only two of them here in camp, & those are trifling— On the sixth of March I went with five other Surgeons & three chaplains & one escort of about 40 of the 9th Penna Cavalry with a flag of truce, out toward the battle field to see if any thing could be done for the comfort of our wounded—& to bury the dead— The pickets stopped us about two miles this side,

48. Lieutenant Hamlet B. Adams (b. ca. 1836) entered service in the 19th Michigan as Adjutant in August 1862.

110 Chapter 3 and a messenger went to the rebel camp on the battle field to see what they would do about it. While we were waiting for his return two of the rebel Surgeons came where we were, and told us that they had found of the Federals killed about 60 and about 250 wounded, and that they had found of their own men killed 150 & 400 wounded. They were fair specimens of Southern Chivalry with a large amount of braggadocio, & of whiskey not a little, & I could not tell how much of their story to believe. We remained at the picket post till nearly night before the return of the messenger. These surgeons represented that they had but very little of anything with which to minister to the care or comfort of the wounded or to cover them from the weather, and asked us to send them some things for this purpose. Our men went into the fight without overcoats or blankets & therefore had nothing to cover themselves with. I know not how much suffering there may be among our men but I do not see that we should have ministered much to their comfort by giving blankets and bandages & chloroform &c to the enemy. We were kept waiting for the messenger from Rebel headquarters, till almost dark, when the word came that we would not be allowed to go any farther, and we turned about, dispirited & disheartened that our comrades must suffer thus & we not permitted to minister to their comforts & wants when we had the means in our hands. We did not form a high opinion of the “chivalry” from the conduct of the Rebel Surgeons nor from the manner of their refusing to allow us to care for the wounded, & bury the dead. The rebels have since moved away carrying all the wounded with them except 13 whom they could not find transportation for but paroled. A company consisting of one man from each company of the Brigade went out to re-inter the dead, and if possible identify them[;] only 30 of the Federal dead could be found, & only these 13 wounded. Only one dead was identified as belonging to the 19th Mich. all the others as belonging to the other regiments. It is more than probable that more than these were killed, but the bodies carried off.49 The surgeon said no Federal officers were killed, but they did not know, or they lied—for one Capt of the 85th Ind. was identified as killed.50 25 of the officers of our regiment are prisoners with 420 men including the killed & wounded the number of which we do not know. The particulars of the movements of the forces since then you are doubtless as familiar as I am—& will not now stop to relate— We came here to guard this bridge with our fragment of a regiment having in all 216 men & officers more than half of whom are on the sick lists ’though the health is improving some since last I wrote you. These are the darkest hours that I have seen

49. Nineteen men of the 19th Michigan were killed at Thompson’s Station on March 5; another fifteen succumbed to their wounds at later dates, most while held prisoner. 50. Captain Abner Floyd of Company A.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 111

since I have been in the army— Bad rainy—muddy weather. 160 men on sick list one day—isolated from the rest of the army—liable to be attacked by rebel guerrillas and taken prisoners or killed in our utterly demoralized condition, without any efficient officers to lead—we are altogether unfit to be in the field, and I had some hope that we would be sent to aid in garrisoning some point not much exposed till the health should become better or our men should be exchanged & the regiment re-organized— All the men we have here except Co D. are either cowards or sick men—for all the fighting men went on to the battle field and are for the present lost to us— Our total loss in killed wounded & prisoners is 490. There are about 130 men sick in general hospital & 40 or 50 on detached service—these with the 216 here make up what there is of our regiment, which came out of Mich. Six months ago with 950 men all told— Alas how soon have we been scattered &—I was about to say destroyed—but I have hope—for I think that an exchange will soon send the most of our men back to the regiment & we shall in a few weeks be in fighting order again. The weather has been fair and warm now for a week now & things look more cheerful—we moved our hospital to a drier place & sent some sick ones to Gen Hosp & now I hope we shall soon see daylight ahead— Spring is fairly upon us & corn is about to be planted—flowers are springing around us, and I hope the wet season is past. We have some of the time had rather hard fare—but now we can get plenty to eat. The men suffer most for want of fresh vegetables—Indeed I think more than half our disease here is owing to a want of them. I have urged that they be supplied but it has not yet been done, to any extent, only as men trade their rations of sugar or coffee for potatoes or turnips— I would like some Onions or horseraddish & especially some parsnips. But I must wait. Now I must close.— It is after 11 P.M. & I am cold.— I have not been able to find a magistrate or clerk or anybody else before whom to acknowledge the deed but will attend to it as soon as possible— I am here ten miles away from Nashville & cannot find time to go there as yet at an hour of the day when an official can be found. Let Patience have her perfect work51 and all will be well.— I will send you some money as soon as I get any more pay—I dare not now—lest I be short use that you have—don’t pinch yourself. To the dear daughters—say that I would write but for want of time—I think of you often & much & long to see you very much but I must wait my time—but will I ever see the little Hattie? I have hope that a few months now will see an end to these hostilities, & we all permitted to return to the loved ones at home. This after all is the worst part of the war, the battle is nothing in comparison, & I doubt not but that our men here would willingly fight a week steadily if there was an assurance that those that survived the fight would at the end of the time be permitted to go home. Write me

51. James 1:4

112 Chapter 3 something cheering if you can. May a kind Heavenly Father protect & keep the loved ones at home—and may we be permitted to reunite on Earth if it be His will—Otherwise—above. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

59 Camp of 19th Reg’t Mich V. I. Brentwood Tenn. Mar. 21st 63 My Dear Lottie: Yours of the 12th inst with a letter from Eld. Nichols are just received. Glad to know of your good health. I should have written to you sooner but for reasons stated in my previous letter. Besides I supposed you would see a full account of the matter in the papers.— Fletcher Marsh wrote to Mr. Ranney the next day after the Battle, & in that, he stated that I was safe & well. I thought through them you would hear of my safety & your anxiety be at an end, & could wait till a little more time should be allowed me to write, and the smoke of the battle clear up so that I could give a clear account of the matter.— I have heard of nothing pertaining to us, since writing my last to you. It is rumored that we shall be sent farther back, to Louisville or some point even farther north to do provost guard duty, until the prisoners are exchanged & the regiment reorganized. I sincerely hope something will be done so that we may be in a better condition than now. We would be better off here if we had no officers at all, than those we have, and I long to see our commanders again at their post, that out of this anarchy, order may come. There are returning to camp from day to day a few men so that our number is about the same—a few being sent away sick to gen Hospital. We could not muster more than a hundred men to—fight now. What our future is none can tell but I hope for the best. I would gladly be at home with the loved ones, but duty to my country compels me to remain in its service for the present, & it is more than probable that if my life & health are spared I shall remain in the army till an honorable peace, or the end of three years. This kind of life does not accord with my tastes, and I shall return to my family as soon as practicable. But I have a duty to my country, which under God has hitherto protected me & mine, and which now needs the aid of all its sons & friends to prevent utter overthrow— If I would be protected with my dear ones in the future, I must suffer some privations for the present. I am well satisfied to do this if it will accomplish the object.— I wait & labor & hope. There are great and stirring events now in progress and from the present movements, I think the rebels must soon succumb.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 113

With reference to Dr. Greene. Tell him that if he will get recommendations from the professors at Ann Arbor, and from influential men, especially physicians where he has been practicing; and come here, I will do my best to find a place for him, and I doubt not but that he may get a contract as Surgeon in one of the Hospitals in Nashville.52 There are some regiments in the field that are temporarily destitute so that he could contract to go into the field if he chooses. I will keep him posted of our whereabouts, & in a day or two now I will write to him directly— In meantime let him write to Profs Palmer53—Ford—and as many others as he thinks best. I will send you money as soon as I can get more pay. Most affectionately Yours John Bennitt

60 Columbia Tennessee. March 28th, 63 My Dear Lottie: On the morning of the 25th, the remnants of the 19th Mich. and 22nd Wisconsin were attacked at Brentwood, by a large force, and after a feeble resistance, surrendered.54 The whole number—about 730 were marched to this place, reaching here last night. A large number of our man were invalid, so that the march was rather hard for them. As much leniency & kindness has been shown them & us, as the circumstances of the case would allow.55

52. Three Rivers physician George W. Green did not enter military service until August 1864, when he was appointed Assistant Surgeon in the 28th Michigan Infantry. After the war he relocated to Battle Creek. 53. Alonzo Benjamin Palmer (1815–87) was professor of the theory and practice of medicine, and of pathology, at the University of Michigan in 1863. 54. Two brigades of General Forrest’s cavalry, estimated at a few thousand, surrounded the camp of the 22nd Wisconsin Infantry at Brentwood. After a token resistance, the Wisconsin regiment surrendered to the Confederates. Forrest then led two of his regiments to attack the 19th Michigan guarding the railroad bridge across the Little Harpeth River two miles south of Brentwood. Forrest’s demand for surrender was almost at once agreed to by the acting commander of the 19th, Captain Elisha B. Bassett, who, along with the commander of the 22nd Wisconsin, was later severely criticized. Two hundred thirty men of the 19th Michigan and 751 men of the 22nd Wisconsin were made prisoners of war. 55. Bennitt’s generous words about his captors differ from those he wrote in his March 18 letter about his Southern enemies. This undoubtedly reflects his awareness that letters containing complaints or criticism of the Confederacy in all likelihood would not be sent on, but it also should be remembered that officers normally were treated better as prisoners than enlisted men.

114 Chapter 3 The men were paroled, & will soon be sent to a place for exchange.56 Whether to Fortress Monroe or to Vicksburg, I do not know. Officers are paroled also, Except Chaplains & Surgeons, what will be done with us remains to be determined. If you get this half sheet without further explanation, you may consider that we have been sent with the other officers, for exchange, & I will write again as soon as practicable. I am comfortably situated having a pleasant room, and agreeable companions, enough to eat. Rather short of reading matter, however. But I think we shall be soon with friends again. I hope the war may soon be over that we may return to our homes, & to peaceful avocations. You can tell the friends of the men of Co D. that they are all safe, & paroled. Our future we know not, but hope for the best. Ranney is here with me. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Fletcher Marsh & Edgar Marsh57 are both here.

61 Talahoma58 Tenn Apr 1st 1863 My Dear Lottie: By the kindness of the Medical Director of this department of the Confederate States Dr Yandell59 I am permitted to send a line by Dr. Clarke through the Federal lines, which may reach you before a line can directly reach you from me after I shall have passed the lines myself. I understand that the prisoners of our regiment & the 22nd Wis. will be sent via Richmond Va. to the Federal lines, to-morrow morning. I go with them at my own request. Dr. Clarke on account of his ill health will return through our lines via Murfreesboro or some other near point & having leave of

56. Civil War soldiers captured were generally released on parole after a week or two. By agreement, they were not to take up arms against their foe until they were formally exchanged for an equal number of enemy prisoners. By mid-1863, however, the practice was being abandoned, and Bennitt, along with the rest of the 19th Michigan, was fortunate not to be held in a Confederate prison camp until the end of the war. 57. Edgar T. Marsh (b. ca. 1846) of Kalamazoo enlisted in Company F, 19th Michigan as musician in August 1862. 58. Tullahoma. 59. David Wendel Yandell (1826–98).

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 115

absence, will go directly to Chicago, if no hinderance be in the way. He will carry this to some P. O. in a loyal state. I cannot tell how soon I shall be inside our lines, nor do I at present have any hope of seeing home very soon. What will be done with the 19th Mich. now that all are prisoners remains to be determined. My health is first rate now & I have stood the march of 130 miles without faltering much.— We have been well cared for & now very kindly entertained by Dr. Yendell, whom I met at the Am[erican] Med[ical] Association at Louisville in /59— He seems to be a gentleman in a high sense of the term. I will write you again at the earliest opportunity. The men are improving in health these few days, & that we shall on the whole be improved in health by the march of the last week. I do not expect to hear from you very soon, but hope for the best. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

62 Annapolis, Md. Apr. 15 1863 My Dear Wife: I wrote you yesterday from the “Eastern States”60 and mailed the letter here,61— since which time nothing of Special interest has occured to me. I expect to remain here a day or two longer & then proceed to Camp Chase, Columbus Ohio62 with the men of the 19th Mich. There is some probability that from there we will all go to Detroit to reorganize before going into the field again.— Should that be the case, I shall make it in my route to see my dear ones at home, before going back to Tennessee. In the meantime flatter not yourself that this will be brought about, but only hope.— I lost every thing I had in Tennessee, except the clothes on me at the time of the capture. It may be possible to get pay for my horse, otherwise it is a large loss to me, about $200, besides the horse. I shall take but few things into the field when I go again you may be sure— I still have enough to do here. Am trying to ascertain the whereabouts of our men, & their condition so that I can make a report when I shall arrive at Camp Chase. The sick are well cared for here. The Hospitals are in the best condition possible. Every[thing?] clean 60. The Eastern State was a Union army steamer. 61. This letter is not among the rest and may not have been received at Three Rivers. 62. Paroled Union soldiers from Michigan, Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky, Tennessee, and Virginia regiments were sent to Camp Chase to await exchange. Camp Chase was located four miles south of Columbus and there was also a Confederate prison camp at the site.

116 Chapter 3 & tidy & in good order.— There are 1300 beds—many of them empty now however. Annapolis is a very insignificant town— The military academy63 Hospitals and Navy yard being the most attractive feature about it. The buildings are mostly old. Many of them built before the revolution— The State-house in particular— The town is nearly 5 miles inland on a firth, which will float ships of 20 feet draft. But I must close for it is late— I very much would like to hear from you. Write me at Camp Chase Columbus Ohio & it may reach me. With a heart overflowing with love to you all I am Most affectionately Yours John Bennitt I lost all my paper—this is some miserable stuff 64 bought in Fortress Monroe.

63 College Green Barracks Annapolis Md. Apr. 26th 1863 My Dear Wife: You will doubtless have looked much for a letter from me, before this reaches you. I have been expecting every day to receive orders to go to Camp Chase, but as yet no orders have come.— For a few days now I have been on duty at the barracks—taking care of the sick of our Brigade, who are here still waiting to go west. I do not understand the reason why we are detained here, doing nothing. I was idle here for several days, and asked leave to go home, or to be put upon some duty. About 800 men belonging West are here awaiting orders to go west and many complaining, I was accordingly appointed to attend to their necessities. It is no very pleasant task to do—for the reason that there is no hospital accommodations—and but very little medicine—no instruments.— Thus if a man gets much sick I send him to the Gen’l Hospital about 1 ⁄4 mile off. I boarded at the City Hotel the first ten days I was here, but thought it rather extravagant to pay $2.40 for board, and went to a boarding house at $4.50 per week. I shall even make different arrangements still, if it be necessary for me to remain here for any considerable time, for I can obtain good board for about $3.50 & have my quarters at the Barracks. But I hope that I shall not be detached from the 19th Mich, at present, but if the men here go to Camp Chase I go with them, and then if I cannot visit home, you & the little girls can come & see me. I shall live in hope, though the delays here

63. U.S. Naval Academy. 64. The paper on which this letter is written is of considerably poorer quality than the stationery Bennitt normally uses.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 117

seem altogether unnecessary, and consequently the more vexatious. It is very trying, when men have nothing to do and are on expense to the government that they cannot be permitted to go to their homes. But so it is, and the only consolation in the matter is that we are suffering this for “Our Country’s” sake. How little do they know what it is to suffer for our country who only have increased taxes to pay65 and murmur about it. I would like to see some of them take the tramp through Rebeldom, that the men of the 19th Mich. have taken in the last two months. From the best information I can gather now, I judge we will have lost 200 men by the battles and the subsequent exposures—that is, that we will have 200 men less to go into the field with again than we had before we went into Tennessee. This is a very low estimate of the loss, for there many are dying in the hospitals here and no doubt elsewhere from disease contracted by exposure while prisoners.66 God grant that we never see such a time again. That part of the regiment captured when I was suffered much less than those captured March 5th for the reason that the weather was not so bad. We laid out on the bare ground without any kind of covering—the men being stripped of overcoats & blankets by the rebels, at Tullahoma. I had an India Rubber overcoat, and managed to borrow a blanket of Adjutant Adams, so that I did not fare as hard as most of them did, though I suffered much even then for want of protection from cold. When I see you I will give you some more account of our journey through “Dixie.” To Clara & Jennie: Dear Daughters Do you know how much I long to see you all? How much I wish to see the “new” Daughter: But I must wait. Be good to her, & kind to the dear mother, & then I shall be well pleased. At Farmington—a little town in Tennessee between Columbia & Shelbyville67 I found a little “Union” girl who gave me a ring for each of the little girls whose picture I had in my pocket. I hope I may put them on your fingers before long. Much love to you All John Bennitt Direct John Bennitt Asst Surgn 19th Mich V. I. Care of Maj Everts C. G. Barracks Annapolis Md. and then if I am gone he will send it on to me. 65. To help finance the war, Congress passed a series of internal revenue bills that established excise, income, and inheritance taxes. 66. Fatalities in the regiment, from all causes, numbered 115 at the date of this letter. 67. Evidently, this was the route the Confederates marched Bennitt and the remainder of the 19th Michigan after their capture.

118 Chapter 3 64 College Green Barracks Annapolis Md. Apr. 29th 1863 My Own Dear Wife I have just been informed that we shall start for Camp Chase to-morrow morn, Where there I shall hope to have letters from you. The Major in command of Barracks here seems anxious that I should remain here, but I think my duty is with the men with whom I came from the State of Mich, so long as it is practicable;—so long as I can be more useful with them than elsewhere. I believe the men of the 19th Mich generally, think I have their true interest at heart, and with [that] state of feeling I can do more good among them than elsewhere. I send you herewith an order on Mr Thoms,68 from Fred Thieabeaud69—his step-son—I lent him money & he says he has money subject to Mr. Thoms order— at home. You will need to indorse the order, to make it payable. As soon as I arrive at Camp Chase I will send to you as much money as I can spare: From here it is not convenient to send by Express. Dr Clarke said he would send you some money as soon as he should get home; but he may not have had any pay, nor any money in shape to send. I have been obliged to buy some clothing, as I was stripped of everything except what I had on, by the rebels—and it has seemed necessary to let the soldiers have some money, so that I shall not have a very large amount left when I pay Isaac as I propose to do when I get to Columbus O. I must see my family before I go back into the field if possible either by going home, or their coming where I shall be. “Hope on, Hope ever” How little do those who enjoy the comforts of home with no loved ones in the army,—know of the sacrifices there are made for our country in these days— How little little do they feel when they growl about paying taxes,—of the real burdens of this war for our national existence. When I look back upon the ordeal passed by the men of the 19th Mich. on the 5th of March, & their exposure and fearful suffering for ten days subsequently I cannot but marvel that there are so many left. But I must close, as it is mail time. Most Affectionately Yours, John Bennitt

68. Probably George W. Thoms, a Centreville blacksmith. 69. Frederick A. Thieabeaud of Nottawa enlisted in Company D in August 1862.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 119

65 70 [May? 1863] For My Dear Dear Lottie Alone; You may have thought my leave-taking rather cool; but it seemed like tearing the heartstring to part with you and the dear children, and I knew that if I give way to my feelings I should break down altogether. Then when I came to part with the little girls at the depot I could not restrain the fountains.71 It did seem as if Jennie’s heart would break. I can but fear for her. She seems so delicate and sensitive. Clara, with her more robust health and consequently less sensitive nature seemed less affected. Still I hope & trust they may both grow up to usefulness & be an honor to their parents. The dear little Hattie I have already learned to love; but for want of any particular demonstration on her part, the parting from her did not affect me so much. The consciousness that I must so soon leave you marred much of the enjoyment of my visit home, and though I felt happy in the enjoyment of my dear wife’s society, I could not shut my eyes to the painful truth that soon I must leave her. However Strong & determined I may feel myself, I cannot but feel that your desolation, without home as you are is great. I sometimes feel almost as though I was doing wrong thus to leave you to the tender mercies of those who have their own affair to look after and have consequently no time to attend to the wants of others. It requires that all my patriotism should be aroused to keep me in the army when the reflection upon these matters is forced upon me. Then I consider that unless our country is saved there is no assurance to any of the enjoyment of home, and we forego, for the time, the pleasures of home, that we may enjoy them in the future undisturbed. I am in no sense sorry that I have engaged in this work; but I hope that it may not be long before this wicked rebellion will cease and men return to peaceful employments— Give us war however in preference to a dishonorable peace. Let the fight go on till treason shall be fully punished, and the cause of the rebellion—Slavery—shall no more find a supporter or an apologist in America. Much as I love you, I feel that it is proper for me to remain as I am so long as the prospect of usefulness is greater here than elsewhere; and wait with patience for the time of our re-union. I have felt a strong inclination to resign and try to get out of the service, but the consciousness of duty to the men of the regiment who are risking their lives for our country and knowing the dissatisfaction that would be felt by a large proportion of the men, & the unpleasant results that might follow should I leave, I refrain, & will try to discharge my duty—here for the present. Dr. Clarke is still absent & he does not seem

70. Bennitt’s undated letter was written immediately after a visit with his wife and children, and its content indicates that it fits into the sequence at this point. 71. Profuse flowing of tears.

120 Chapter 3 inclined to return, nor to resign. I think he does not hardly the fair thing, but it may be all right. I think that if he persists in remaining with the regiment that I shall after a little either resign or ask to be transferred to some other regiment. I have had the work to do since the organization of the regiment and he has had the pay. I have borne it till now in view of his former service in the army, and my want of experience. It is not necessary that the same reasons longer be urged. He has now had pay [. . . .] [Final page(s) missing]

66 Camp Chase May 17th 1863 My Dear Wife: You doubtless expected to receive a letter from me long ere this; but from day to day something has occurred, preventing me from writing till now. I reached Columbus at about 11 P.M. of the day I left you, but remained at a hotel till morning. I found that the men were becoming uneasy at my stay and some had already started for home. I found that there was no probability that our men would be paid here before reorganization, and the men becoming satisfied of this have left in large numbers, so that there are left of the five hundred who reported here, not more than one hundred.72 There are still some leaving day by day. But I see by the papers that they are all exchanged, as well as our officers, and it is probable that the officers will be here on Wednesday of this week,73 and the work of re-organization begin so that it will be somewhat important that absentees should bestir themselves, and be here in two or three days. I have still some hope that we will go to Coldwater to re-organize; inasmuch as so large a number of the men are in Mich. Should that be the case, I shall be able to run down home some day, and say “How do you do” and “Good bye”: or if not you can come and see me. Should it be determined to go there, I will let you know at once so that you may be at home. Or what would be quite as well at Orland; as I wish to go down there, if I have time. I saw a Sergeant—Alexander by name74—of Co. “H” who had just come from Orland and who knew Bro. Norris. He said Norris had resigned and was at home. Left the service on account of his health, which had been

72. Furloughs were not usually granted soldiers waiting to be exchanged, so the fact that fully 80 percent of the 19th Michigan had left Camp Chase to return to their homes indicates rather lax discipline on the parts of the officers in charge. 73. May 20. 74. Joseph M. Alexander (b. ca. 1834) of Coldwater enlisted in Company H as Sergeant in August 1862.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 121

very poor for several months. There is hope that with the comforts of home he will recover. I shall write him soon. There is great demoralization of the paroled men here. They very honestly ask the question “What is the propriety of our staying here an expense to the Government, without being in a condition to render any service?”— Arguing that they might much better be at home. Accordingly many—more than half of all that have been sent here, have left here contrary to orders, and thus have subjected themselves to the penalties for desertion, which will not be likely to be enforced against all of them:—hence will be begotten a disrespect for military orders; and the result will be a necessity for more rigid discipline, or an overthrow of military authority. There are now in the prison here five of our men, who were put there four weeks ago for leaving camp without permission; they having started home, while others have been home and returned, and nothing said or done about it. Men see that there is not even justice in this, and a mutinous spirit is the result. Our men who have endured the fatigues and exposures of the last winters campaign & the dangers of the battle field feel that their country does not appreciate their services, when it refuses to permit them to see their friends when there is no reasonable hinderance. They will return to the field with less enthusiasm, if not less of patriotism; than if the government had manifested its beneficence in permitting them to enjoy the society of their friends, where they could as well as not, instead of shutting them up here in this camp as though they were guilty of crime. It is not for me to judge of merits or demerits of the actions,—the policy—of the War department with reference to paroled men; but I cannot fail to see the results manifest here, and could but wish that they were different. But I hope we shall soon be in the field again, & that we may be instrumental in punishing those in rebellion against this government—which “with all its faults” I still love. With reference to Jennie: I wish she could have the advantage of one regular lesson at school. Try her, watching her health carefully and if she fails she can discontinue. Encourage her to write to me as often as practicable. I will write her as frequently as I can find time. Take some pains to improve her penmanship, and she will be better pleased to write. For Clara I have not much fear. With good health, and a taste for study her success is almost certain, and she only needs to have the high— Christian motives to ensure great excellence as a scholar, and usefulness as a member of society. I trust these she will soon attain to if she has not already. Sabbath school instruction and a regular attendance upon preaching, will not fail of its effects upon such natures as hers. For the “dear little one” there is much to hope. God grant that if she grows up it may be to usefulness. My kindest regards to Mr Cushman’s folks—to all the friends in Indiana, and those in Three Rivers, to Mr Smith and family &c. I send this directed to Clara so that if you should be gone she will send it to you immediately.

122 Chapter 3 Yours with tender regard John Bennitt You have doubtless ere this seen Albert Ranney for he left the next day after my return— I do not think there was anything wrong in his going—but he would better return so as to be here by the first of next week unless he hears from me again. Tell him to report to me when he comes, and not to headquarters. I will write him in a day or two if necessary. I shall be busy this week but will write you as often as I can. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

67 Camp Chase May 19th 1863 My Dear Wife: I wrote two days ago to you sending the letter to Clara, directing her to forward to you immediately, if you had gone to Orland or Plainwell.75 Yesterday I received yours of the 15th from Orland. Glad to hear of your good health &c. You did [not] state in your letter that Jennie was with you but I presume she is, and I wish you to remain there for a few days till I shall learn our destination, i.e. whether we shall go to Michigan, to re-organize, or not. If we do, Coldwater may be our Rendesvous, and if so I can run over to Orland, and see the friends, and find you there. Nothing of interest is now transpiring here. We are waiting for our regimental and line officers here, expecting them to-day or to-morrow. I have been attending to the sick somewhat, but am acting under no orders, merely looking out the invalids so as to determine who it will be proper to discharge. Yesterday I spent most of the day aiding the board in examing men for discharge, or for the “Invalid Corps.”76 We find here, many who are willing to leave the service who are fit for field duty. It is not to be wondered at that men desire to return to their homes after one or two years’ endurance of the exposures and hardships of active field campaigning. I hope the time is not far distant when all can be permitted to return to their homes, and to peaceable avocations. I see by the latest accounts that although “Richmond is not taken” much is being done in the West toward subduing those in arms against the

75. Plainwell is located in Allegan County, thirty-seven miles north of Centreville. 76. Soldiers not totally disabled by wounds or disease were transferred to the Invalid Corps, where they performed garrison and other non-combat duties rather than being discharged from their military service.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 123

government. The only remaining channel of communication between the country west of the Mississippi and that east of it is cut off by Gen Grant’s Army, and Vicksburg must soon fall.77 The rebels, without their supplies from the west, must suffer much; and with the army at Vicksburg routed or made prisoners, our whole forces in the west can be hurled against Bragg who is now at Tullahoma; but will for fear of an attack in the rear be compelled to fall back to Chattanooga: and unless he can be reinforced from the east must soon retire still farther, or fall into the hands of Rosecrans’ & Grant’s army combined.78 I feel hopeful, that if the right position with reference to the great national evils is taken, that in a few months all those now fighting against our government for its overthrow will see their folly, and repent, or be totally overthrown and destroyed. I wish those who sympathise with the traitors in arms—could be in the South among their supposed friends, and see with what contempt and scorn Northern traitors are looked upon by their “Southern Brethren.”79 I am glad to see that the matter is taken in hand, and traitors north are meeting their just deserts. I hope the good work will continue, untill every traitor, and every traitorous sympathizer South or North shall be made to feel the supremacy of Federal authority.— Until will be found no trifling matter to raise the hand of rebellion against a beneficent government. I am more and more convinced day by day that a very large number of the democrats of the North, of the Vallandigham school would be willing to see a dishonorable peace with the rebels; hoping that the result would be an overthrow of the Administration party, and a reinstating of the democrats into power, even though that power be in a nation only half as large as before, and, dishonored,—disgraced as it would be by allowing the rebellion to have its course and secession prevail. May God grant them wisdom to see their folly,—and repentance of their evil thoughts and purposes;—and the right speedily to—prevail, and we become again a united people, purified by the fiery ordeal through which we are passing;80 our national sins forsaken, and we become a truly Free people, every man acknowledging the right of every other man the right to

77. The siege of Vicksburg began on May 18; on July 4 the Confederate defenders under Lieutenant General John Pemberton surrendered to General Grant. 78. Bennitt’s appraisal of the strategic situation is generally correct. However, General Rosecrans did not wait for the fall of Vicksburg to be augmented with Grant’s army; he opened his Chickamauga campaign against Bragg on June 26. 79. In this paragraph, Bennitt angrily assails the position of the “Copperheads,” also known as Peace Democrats. These were northerners who opposed the policies of the federal government and would allow the Confederacy to exist after a negotiated peace. Ohio Congressman Clement Laird Vallandigham (1820–71) was such an outspoken proponent of these views that he was arrested in April 1863, tried by a military court, and sentenced to banishment to the Confederacy. 80. Bennitt seems to be quoting from the last paragraph of Lincoln’s December 1, 1862, Message to Congress, although he may be using the original biblical source at 1 Pet. 4:12.

124 Chapter 3 “Life Liberty and the pursuit of happiness, in a legitimate way. When we shall as a nation” acknowledge the law of Christ “to do to others as we would that others should do to us.”81 But I must close without having written you any news. I am well. Shall write to you as soon as our destination is made known. Kind regards to all our friends in Inda. Write me often Affectionately Yours, John Bennitt

68 Camp Chase O. May 24th 1863 My Dear Wife: No letter from you since the little one written at Orland on the 15th Inst. Short letters are better than none, but I am somewhat like yourself, I want long letters,—I want to know all that is going on pertaining to you and the children, and our friends around you. Tell more of the particulars concerning my brother in the Army if you obtain information concerning them. More of all our friends. I might have remained at home for a week longer without any particular detriment to the service, except that I had intimated to the men of our regiment that I would return—and if [I] neglect to keep an implied promise I shall lose confidence of the men, and my sphere of usefulness be thereby narrowed. I expected to suffer many inconveniences & privations when I enlisted to serve my country; and it is no great disappointment to me if there [are] hard things to bear. I would care but little for all that I bear or suffer myself, could I feel that my dear ones at home were comfortable even; and that they would be cared for in my absence be it ever so long. But I know we live in a world full of selfishness; & fear that should I by any mishap fail to supply the wants of my family they must depend upon their own resources. I cannot claim any particular merit in that I am trying to do my duty to my country, and to those who go forth risking their lives for their country’s sake, yet I feel that those who remain at home, and have no near & dear friends in this terrible war, know nothing of the sacrifices that are made for our common country. People of the North in the midst of their unparalleled prosperity at home almost forget that there is a war, and it is only those who are made to feel it in the absence and loss of dear ones & the desolations of homes. Hence their apparent carelessness about the matter & the frequent neglect of the families of soldiers that are entirely dependent upon the

81. Matt. 7:12.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 125

absent one for support and whom the government, by reason of the criminal neglect, or base dishonesty of its officials, fails to pay the small allowance according to contract.82 Those at home in prosperity regarding only their own interests and comfort look not to the wants of the needy families, but pursue their own selfish ways to the accomplishment of some purpose either of ambition or gain. When all the people of this, our country shall be fully awake to the horrors of the war that is upon us, and repent of their evil ways, humbling themselves before God acknowledging and forsaking their sins and asking forgiveness through Christ; and henceforth doing works meet for repentance; then may we expect the favor of God upon us individually, & nationally. How much we must endure before we shall be led to repentance I cannot tell; but hope & trust & pray that the time is not far distant when a just & honorable peace may come upon us. Till then we must suffer on in hope & patience,—in faith & prayer, knowing that a just and Merciful Father rules over all—that in His hands we all are;—that we are as safe in his presence on the battle field as at home:—that if we are at peace with God, it matters but little what enemies we may have: We shall overcome at last if God be with us. I shall remain in the army as long as duty seems to dictate; but if Dr. Clarke does not resign or get transferred to some other regiment I think I shall try to sever my connection with it in some manner,—for I cannot in duty to my family remain here under the circumstances longer. The remuneration is too little, considering the large expense and the great risks of loss of property. Two surgeons to our regiment will be all that will be necessary if we do not have more than 500 men, as it does not seem probable that we shall have unless more men are enlisted. It does not now seem probable that we shall go to Mich. to re-organize, & if not, there is no probability that I shall see you again very soon unless you come here. I shall, however still have some hope. Keep good heart—all will yet be well. Kind regards to all the friends in Ind. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt With reference to business matters you must act according to your own judgement. If practicable leave your money in a safe place where it can be had on short notice, unless you can let it at a good interest. Supply your wants and that of the children well. Send the children to school all their health will allow. I may be able to save something if I can get pay for my horse so that I can send you more by and by.

82. In the Union army, soldiers were scheduled to be paid every two months, but the interval was more often closer to four months. This seems to be due not to conscious maliciousness of the government or paymasters but to poor organization.

126 Chapter 3 You may not be able to do better than to go into the house with Dr. Green. Act your own judgement. Clara will doubtless do better to remain in school where she now is than to go elsewhere. It will make no difference where the other children are, only that they are well. We have had preaching in camp to-day but the attendance is small— To-night we had Bible class attended by only a few, but with interest. We have no singing books here yet—all ours having been lost among the rebels. Now here is a letter of some length without much being said. A large number of officers are here & we shall proceed to re-organize at once & go into the field again as soon as ready. Write me often— Yours &c., John Bennitt

69 Camp Chase O. May 29th 1863 My Dear Wife: No word from you since your short epistle of the 15th Inst. I cannot imagine why letters are delayed or miscarried this short distance. I cannot think you have failed to write all this time. But I must learn to be patient and receive what comes. Did I know just where you are it would make some difference as to what I should write. But as I cannot tell into what hands my letters may fall, it becomes me to be a little circumspect in what I say. We have done but little toward re-organization yet, because of the absence of so many of the men, also of the Col. & Quartermaster.83 We expect them to-day and that most of the men will be here to-day and to-morrow. I am going on in the even tenure of my ways doing but little professionally so far as practice is concerned because there are but few of our men here yet and I have no place for a hospital and no medicines or hospital supplies. But I am employed with the Board examining men for discharge; so that my time is fully occupied with that & with reading, and if I had a good Microscope, & a laboratory here I could pass the time profitably. I would however prefer to be with my dear ones at home. I have just heard that we will probably go to Tennessee very soon.

83. The regiment’s commanding officer, Colonel Henry C. Gilbert, and First Lieutenant Timothy G. Turner, Quartermaster.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 127

Affectionately yours, John Bennitt To whom it may concern, If you open this letter, send the enclosed to My wife without opening. Respectfully

70 84 Camp Chase, Ohio May 1863 Ed. Reporter: Some account of the doings and goings of the 19th Reg’t Mich V. I. together with the circumstances attending their late capture may not be uninteresting to your readers. You are at liberty to make such extracts as you see fit from what is below. The 1st Brigade of the 3rd of Gen’l G. Granger’s Corps, consisted of the 33rd Ind. V. I.—85th Ind. V. I. 19th Mich V. I. & 22nd Wisconsin V. I.—and—during the winter the 21st Ind. Battery—But after Feb. 15th the 21st Ind. Battery was assigned to the 2nd Brigade, & the 18th Ohio Battery to the 1st— About the middle of Feb. I rejoined the 19th Mich, after having been absent for two months. Our Brigade was then camped near Nashville Tenn. About a week later we were ordered to Brentwood—about 8 miles toward Franklin,—and on the 2nd of March, ordered on to Franklin to reinforce, Gen Gilbert, who commanded forces numbering about 3000, including a battery. There was left at Brentwood—of our Brigade, Co. D. of the 19th two companies of the 22nd Wis. & one Co from each of the other regiments, as guard for Rail-Road Depot—& Bridge. [second sheet] The 1st Brigade of the 3rd Division (Gen’l Bairds) of Gen. Granger’s Corps—consistinged of the 33rd Ind. V.I. 85th Ind. V. I. 19th Mich. & 22nd Wisconsin V. I. and the 18th Ohio Battery of six 6 lb Parrot rifled Brass guns, under command by Col. Coburn of the 33 Ind. was ordered by Gen’l Gilbert to move forward from Franklin to SpringHill with 4 days rations—ostensably for the purpose of foraging— The Brigade about 1600 strong with a small cavalry force, moved forward till on the morning of March 4th for about three miles when the enemys advanced pickets were driven back & about a half mile further on the advanced forces of the with a battery posted in such a man-

84. This undated letter, describing the events surrounding the engagement at Thompson’s Station and the subsequent capture of the 19th Michigan on March 5, was intended for the editor of the Three Rivers Reporter. However, that it is among the letters to Bennitt’s wife, and that there are two unfinished drafts of the letter, suggests that it did not reach its intended addressee.

128 Chapter 3 ner as to obstruct our advance. A part of our forces were deployed as Skirmishers on either hand and the battery took a position on a hill and some firing was kept up for an hour or more,—the infantry Skirmishers advanced and the rebels withdrew with the loss of it is said—of 15 killed & wounded.— Only one man of our forces injured—Coshun85 of Co F 19th Mich receiving an insignificant flesh wound.— The rebels fell back about 4 miles and we encamped a little beyond the place where they were posted—Col Coburn being satisfied that this falling back was only to draw us forward, and that there was a large rebel force in front of us sent a messinger to Gen. Gilbert, to that effect, and asked for reinforcements and instructions. The order came to “move forward with the Pet[?] Brigade.” In the morning Col Coburn was reinforced by the 124th Ohio of about 450 men and cavalry of the 2nd Mich & 9th Penna. so that in all there was about 600 cavalry. With this force a cautious forward movement was made—the 124 Ohio being ordered to guard the wagon train— After about two miles advance the enemy’s pickets were driven back and skirmishing was kept up for about a mile farther—when the advance, passing between two hills just north of Thompson’s Station, was fired upon by a rebel battery near the station— The Brigade formed in line of battle, two regiments on each hill—with two guns of the battery on one side & three on the other—one gun being disabled the day before.— This beginning of the canonading was about 10 A.M. but very little was effected and there were no wounded to care for—for some time and I had opportunity to observe the progress of events— The engagement became general about 11 AM. or a little later and it then became evident that they had a very much superior force, for they could be seen on a range of hills in almost a complete semicircle—ready to enclose our little Brigade, and as it were swallow it up. A battery was planted on our left flank about 3⁄4 mile distant which was aimed with a good degree of precision, for some of the shell fell in the midst of our men, but many of them burst in mid air before they had passed 3⁄4 of the distance,—others failed to explode at all. So very little damage was done by this.

71 Camp Chase June 1st 1863 My Own Dear Wife: We are under orders to march to Nashville Tenn, but it may be a day or two before we shall get started. I did hope to have opportunity to see you again before leaving;

85. Joseph Coshun of Oshtemo enlisted in the 19th Michigan in July 1862 as corporal. He was wounded at Thompson’s Station as Bennitt indicates and would be again at Resaca, Georgia, in May 1864. He would be promoted to Sergeant and ultimately commissioned Second Lieutenant upon discharge in June 1865.

“Our Regiment Is Completely Destroyed” 129

but being the only one here to look after the sick of our regiment it seemed necessary for me to remain closely in camp. Thus it is with me you know always “Duty before pleasure.” But I hope the time is not far distant when the pleasure of a reunion with my dear ones at home may not be inconsistent with duty: This rebellion punished and its instigators brought to justice or repentance. I regret, much my inability to visit the friends in Indiana, but it seems thus ordered. I very much wished to see Bro Norris, and know what his condition is. I wished also to learn if possible more of Columbus86—his whereabouts and condition, and send him some money if he needs it. If you know anything about him please write me all. What is the reason Rebecca does not write me at all. It would be a source of pleasure to me to have occasionally a letter from her as well as from the other friends there in Indiana. If there is a good school at Orland or anywhere there so that Clara can be going on steadily with her studies, I should think favorably of your going there to stay till my return, ie if there is reliable medical attendance in case you should any of you need such. It seems to me that you would better place all your business affairs in the hands of Mr. Chafee,87 so that you need not have the trouble of looking after the matters. There will be enough for you to do to look after your own personal wants and that of the children. There is unquestionably enough to be done; but economy of strength and energies is important. I have been thinking that the health of your children would be better if you fatigued yourself less while nursing. I hope you will be able to keep the little one God has given us; but to do so a large amount of care is requisite. I think the prospect of my being commissioned as Surgeon of the regiment is very probable,—almost certain, but it will take a little time to bring it about. But I await with patience. With the pay of a Surgeon,88 I think I can manage to save a little, more than I have thus far. I shall not buy another horse just now but wait till I get into Tennessee, & it may be that I will find Thomas or some other horse equally good. I think we shall leave here about Thursday June 4th. If you will send a letter immediately to Louisville I can get it there. Send in Care of Surgeon B. Barnum of the 25th Mich V. I. which is at Louisville Ky.89 I wish you would send me a dozen Photographs

86. C. Columbus Bennitt (b. 1825) was Bennitt’s brother. 87. Comfort T. Chaffee practiced law in Centreville during the 1860s. He became president of the First National Bank of Centreville and also served as pastor of the Baptist Church. 88. As assistant surgeon, Bennitt received $130 per month; upon promotion to full surgeon, his pay increased to $165 per month. 89. Bolivar Barnum of Schoolcraft began his military career with the 7th Michigan Infantry when he enlisted as surgeon in August 1861; he subsequently resigned and reentered service with the 25th Michigan Infantry at its organization at Kalamazoo in September 1862. His regiment was performing provost guard duty in Louisville at this time.

130 Chapter 3 if they are good. If you think they are not very good, send me three or four as samples & I will judge for myself. I promised Mrs. Shafter one if they were satisfactory. She is here, & getting the pictures of all the officers of the 19th Mich for an Album. Please send her one, Direct to Mrs. Maj Shafter, Galesburg Mich. You can send to such other friends, as many as you please. I shall want for exchange with nearly all of the officers & then I will send them to you. So you see I shall need about 30 for that purpose. I can get them here for $2.00 per Dozen.— I would be glad to have you sit for a “vignette” picture, & if practicable each of the children separate. It would be some consolation to look at the “shadows if the substance be far away.” And now my dear Lottie for the present I must say farewell and may God in his goodness keep you & Ours, and preserve us all in purity in Him, that we may not long hence be re-united in happiness & peace. Tenderly Yours John Bennitt Herewith is a list of casualties of the 19th Mich.90 There may be some errors but in the main it is correct.

90. The list is not present with the letter.

4 “I Am Beginning to Like the Service” JUNE— SEPTEMBER 1863

fter the 19th Michigan has been reorganized and officially exchanged, it is ordered to Nashville, Tennessee, and from there to rejoin Rosecrans’s Army of the Cumberland as it begins the Tullahoma campaign against Bragg’s Confederates. Bennitt learns of the imminent resignation of the regiment’s surgeon and of his own eventual promotion to that position. While the regiment is stationed at Murfreesboro and not on front line duty, Bennitt reports on camp life and diversions such as religious services and singing, news of the Union victories at Vicksburg and Gettysburg, the New York draft riots, and a fatal accident caused by careless use of firearms. He also relates the health and doings of the sons of Centreville residents in the regiment. Bennitt complains of the irregularity of mail service and the slow army bureaucracy that delays the appointment of a new assistant surgeon to help him. He believes the war cannot last much longer, but at the same time he hopes that it will not end too soon and thus prevent the total eradication of slavery. Now that Lottie and the girls no longer have a home of their own in Centreville, they stay with friends and relatives in Three Rivers and Plainwell. Because of the family’s improving financial situation, Bennitt asks Lottie if she could not buy a house in Kalamazoo. Later he has second thoughts and wonders if it would be better to remain in Centreville.

A

72 Nashville June 11th 1863 My Dear Wife For the want of ink & the difficulty of getting any to-night, I write with pencil. Arriving at Columbus O. at 11 PM.—of the day I left you,1 I found that our regi1. Bennitt was able to visit his wife, probably at Orland, Indiana, for an unknown length of time in the first week of June. He returned to Camp Chase on Monday, June 8.

131

132 Chapter 4 ment had started at 73⁄4 PM. I therefore started immediately for Cincinnati and arrived there at 6 AM Tuesday. The regiment left on a boat for Louisville Ky at 61⁄2 AM. but before I had time to find them so that I was left behind. But obtaining transportation, I took the Mail Boat at 121⁄2 PM and arrived at daylight Wednesday morning having a good nights rest, on the boat. The day was very fine & the ride down the river very pleasant. I wished you could have been with me to enjoy it. I think a sail on a clean river boat in pleasant weather this time of the year is most delightful. I found Dr. Barnum & had a pleasant visit with him & he showed me many courtesies. Took Breakfast dinner & Supper with him.— Found the Regiment without any trouble—We left via Louisville & Nashville R. R. at 7 PM & arrived here at 3 P.M. to-day—distance 185 miles. Nearly all in good health. Dr. Clarke is not feeling very well, & says he will get transferred to the invalid corps, or resign, immediately. He has not been well since he has been with the regiment, and is complaining now. Col Gilbert has told him that he will afford him every facility to get out of the regiment. We shall be equipped here and be in the front in a few days. I shall write as often as practicable. I cannot waste paper with long stories. My health is perfect. Much love to you & the Dear Children. Kind regards to all the friends. Write me frequently. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Albert Ranney has paid the note I let you have—you may send it to me, first writing across the face of it “paid.” Darwin Carpenter has paid me $30.00 dollars which you will please endorse on Mr Collins note. I think he will pay all as fast as he can. Have patience. Send letters as usual. Via Nashville Tenn

73 Camp of 19th Reg’t Mich V. I. Near Nashville Tenn June 14th 63 My Dear Wife: I wrote you two days ago from Nashville.2 Since then nothing of particular interest has occurred with reference to us. Our regiment is armed & nearly equipped so 2. Bennitt is probably referring to his first letter from Nashville, written on June 11.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 133

that we will soon be in condition to go to the front, and I expect we will go to Triune3 on Tuesday of this week (16th). There are frequent skirmishes there and hereabouts, and the prospect is that there will be unusual activity with the Cumberland Army from this time forward. I feel some anxiety to be in active service, & I hope I am prepared for almost any emergency. My trust is in God, & whatever may befall me, I know that Christ is my friend & that my loved ones at home are in his hands and that however long I may be detained from them, & however far away they are in his hands. He is always near those who call upon Him in faith. O that God would give me faith according to my need,—& strength & wisdom for every emergency & trial. We had a very good meeting to-day in a house near by our camp erected for a hospital but not yet occupied. The number in attendance was not large but the talk was good, & I felt to make new resolves to do my duty as a Christian. I met there the Chaplain4 of the 22nd Mich, which is here. He is a Baptist and a very fine man to appearance & talk— is acquainted with Elder Nichols— Is pastor of the church in Pontiac—has preached at Romeo. Thinks Elder Nichols is doing a very good work at Port Huron, & thinks of him about as we do. I hope we shall be Brigaded with them, so that this acquaintance may continue.5 The weather is very warm here, but vegetation is not dried up at all. Indeed every thing looks well, where there has been any agriculture. Fields are all waste about here however. North of here a few miles we saw harvesting going on, when on our way here. Corn in many places two or three feet high. Strawberries in great abundance. Rhaspberries not scarce. Nashville is feeling the effect of the war terribly. Every thing is devastated,—& this country seems like a perfect paradise the climate is delightful. But the beautiful residences and magnificent grounds are made desolate, the owners being in the rebel army. But I must close as the mail goes out soon, & we have a meeting to organize a camp Church which I hope will prove of great service to us in promoting vital piety. Write me often as consistent. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Albert Ranney is well & in good spirits. 3. Triune is a small Tennessee town about twenty-three miles south-southeast of Nashville. 4. Asher E. Mather (b. ca. 1823) enlisted in the 22nd Michigan Infantry during its organization at Pontiac in August 1862. He resigned in September 1863 due to disability. 5. Bennitt’s wish was not fulfilled. The 19th Michigan became part of the 3rd Brigade, 1st Division of the Reserve Corps, Department of the Cumberland, and the 22nd Michigan was assigned to the 3rd Brigade, 2nd Division.

134 Chapter 4 74 Camp of the 19th Mich V. I. Near Franklin Tenn June 20/63 My Dear Wife: No word from home since leaving you. But I hope all is right with you, & that the non-receipt of letters is from irregularity of the mails. I feel assured that you will write me as often as consistent and practicable. We left our camp at Nashville the daybefore-yesterday at daylight and had a very nice day reaching here about 5 PM. Are camped on the same site that we prepared for a camp when we were here in March. It is in a pleasant grove on a side hill, and although the weather is very warm, it is here pleasant and airy. Our old Brigade will soon be re-organized and ready for action. We are now ready, but the 22 Wis. is not yet here. The 33rd & 85 Ind. Reg’ts are here together with the 78th Ill.6 & some other forces, including 700 or 800 cavalry & a Battery,7 in all a force of about 2500 to 3000. Although we are threatened with attack here, we feel perfectly confident that we can hold this position securely against any force the rebels can bring against us at this time, and larger forces are expected here, soon. The hills around us are strongly fortified and defended by heavy guns; manned by determined men.— Men that have seen enough—of the enemy to hate secessionism, and all who advocate it, & who will fight till their last drop of blood runs in defence of our government. May the struggle be short. Dr. Clarke has tendered his resignation and I have no doubt it will be accepted, for the Col8 has approved it, and it has also been approved by the Medical Director of this Corps, and will go forward immediately to headquarters at Murfreesboro & probably return within a few days. I have the best assurance that I shall be Surgeon of the regiment. Dr. Clarke will remain here till his resignation is accepted. I want Trowbridge to come here and take the place of Asst Surgeon but I do not know that he will be appointed, or that he would accept the position if tendered him. It would please me better than any other arrangement that could be made. If Dr. Trowbridge cannot be appointed I would be well pleased to have Dr. Green. Time must tell what will be done. I do not feel entirely certain that I shall be appointed, but I am certain of one thing, I will not stay with the Mich 19th if a man without army experience is appointed over me.

6. The 78th Illinois Infantry was part of the 2nd Brigade, 1st Division of the Reserve Corps, Department of the Cumberland. 7. There were only two cavalry regiments in the entire Reserve Corps at this time, the 3rd and 4th Tennessee Cavalry. The artillery attached to the 3rd Brigade were 9th and 18th Ohio Batteries and Battery M, 1st Illinois Artillery. 8. Colonel Gilbert.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 135

I think we shall see active service here during the coming six months & that there will be something for Surgeons to do. I hope ere this that you are settled in your new quarters and comfortably situated. Take good care of yourself and the dear children, commit us all to the keeping of a kind Heavenly Father. We have a church organized in camp and I think if our chaplain will do his duty it may prove profitable to all connected therewith. Write me often— Kind regards to all friends at Three-Rivers. Much Love to you & the children. Yours &c John Bennitt Albert Ranney is in good health, & doing well. We are getting on finely, seems to enjoy being in camp and attending to the duties of his station. I look for great proficiency in him.

75 Murfreesboro Tenn June 27th 1863 My Own Dear Wife: Herewith you will find some notes taken with pencil on the march here.9 It broke off short on account of our starting on.— We encamped about 12 miles from here that night & went to bed on the ground thinking we would [have] a comfortable & pleasant night but it rained nearly all night & I found the water from 1⁄2 an inch to an inch deep in my bed in the morning, & it rained until nearly noon. Our roads were better so that we came here a little after noon yesterday, but it was very muddy & hard for the men to march. We passed over a field about four miles from the town where there had been fighting five weeks ago. Six graves were there, & many dead mules.10— We passed an immense amount of commissary & Quartermaster Stores that had been thrown away because of the bad roads and the impossibility of transporting them not Less than $10000. It looked rather hard.— Murfreesboro has been a pleasant town, but is sadly dilapidated and almost deserted, except by soldiers. It was nearly as large as Kalamazoo. I found here Madison Rodgers—Geo Twitchell, Edw Benedict & Charles Barr.11 All well. Our regiment will march toward the front to-morrow 9. Bennitt’s notes were not saved with the letters. 10. Possibly the June 9 action near Triune between Forrest’s Confederate cavalry and the Union 1st Cavalry Division. 11. Madison Rodgers (b. 1841) was the eldest son of Bennitt’s sister, Betsey Bennitt Rodgers. In November 1861 he enlisted in Company K, 44th Indiana Infantry. After his three-year service expired,

136 Chapter 4 morning, but you will not receive for some time as the mail north is stopped for a few days, as there are movements being made that Rosecrans desires not to be published north for a short time.12 Of these however you will hear before you receive this. Our Corps is a reserve corps—Gen G Granger—so that we stand but little chance of getting into a fight, but we follow up so as to be ready. We go toward Shelbyville Tenn at 5 AM. Are all ready.13 Gov. Blair14 is here & says I will have a commission as Major Surgeon as soon as Dr. Clarke’s resignation is accepted which will doubtless be within a few days if it has not already been done. Trowbridge will receive the appointment if he will accept it of Asst Surgeon. Albert Ranney is well and in good Spirits, doing well. The men are in good health generally, some complaint with Diar[rhea]—& sore feet. No letters from home yet since I left. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

76 Guy’s Gap. 16 Miles South of Murfreesboro Tenn. July 5th/63 My Own Dear Wife: Your most welcome letters of the 18th & 22nd were received to-day—the first that I have had since leaving home nearly four weeks ago. I did not feel uneasy about you for I knew the mails were at fault, because none of our regiment were in any better condition than I.— All have been looking in vain for letters since we left Nashville. You must not be disappointed if you do not get letters regularly from me where we are under such circumstances as at present. I wrote you last from Murfreesboro on our departure from there. We came about half way here the first day—through the rain;

he appears to have reenlisted in the 152nd Indiana in March 1865. Corporal George W. Twitchell and Private Charles H. Barr enlisted in Company A, 44th Indiana Infantry in November 1861, but Edwin Benedict does not appear in any Indiana regimental roster. All four men were from Orland, Indiana. 12. There was no effective censorship of sensitive military news in either the Union or Confederate armies. Rosecrans attempted to keep his planned maneuvers against Bragg from appearing in the newspapers by delaying for a few days the letters his soldiers had written home. 13. Rosecrans began his long-awaited campaign with 65,000 men against Bragg’s 44,000 men by feinting toward Shelbyville with his Cavalry Corps and the Reserve Corps (of which the 19th Michigan was a part); at the same time, his 14th, 20th, and 21st Corps made the main effort towards Manchester. 14. Governor Austin Blair of Michigan.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 137

and to this place the next day 29th—the whole distance in the rain: But the road is good & the journey easily accomplished. The name “Guy’s Gap” is from the road passing through a low place between two high hills of a chain of the Cumberland—Place owned by a Mr Guy. The hill on the East side rises three or four hundred feet high and is used as a signal station. From its summit Murfreesboro & Shelbyville can be seen, the one 16 the other 9 miles distant. By moving a flag in certain manner, while an observer at the distant watches with a telescope, telegraphing is carried on. In the night lights are used instead of flags. By this means information is conveyed to great distances almost as rapidly as by the magnetic telegraph. But like the operation of the magnetic telegraph, one must understand the signs in order to read them and these must be changed, to prevent the enemy learning so as to read and thus steal intelligence. The view from the top of the hill is indeed very fine, and the country appears to be beautiful—too beautiful [to] be thus devastated by war as it is. The wheat stands unharvested. No Spring crops have been planted, at least not much and much has been planted has been laid waste & trampled in the earth by hostile armies. In yours, you spoke despondingly of the future of this war. I have not for a long time been so hopeful as now. You will see before you receive this that the rebels are fleeing from Tennessee, and will make the best of their way into the Cotton States, if Rosecrans does not head them off, as he seems in a fair way to do. They have made a precipitate retreat before our advancing army,—and were completely surprised by our movement on Shelbyville & Tullahoma. Bragg was very near being caught himself. I hope he will yet be caught before he gets out of Tenn.15 The country about here and especially around Shelbyville has a great many Union people. The men & women in many instances have fled from their homes but are now returning by hundreds. They pass by here many every day, going to Shelbyville & Farmington—You recollect about the little girls who gave me the rings living at Farmington.16 They are now protected by the Federal arms. I hope I may have an opportunity to see them again, under different circumstances from those that surrounded us before. We shall remain here a few days, untill the cars run to Shelbyville & there we shall go there. The 1st Reg’t Mich Mechanic & Engineers are repairing the R. R. building bridges &c, and our men are helping them, & acting as a guard until the work is complete and then we go on. Granger’s Corps in which we are is called the reserved Corps of the army of the Cumberland and has for regular duty to guard the rear of the advancing army and, if need be to aid in any general engagement if such there should be. I expect to see

15. The movements of the Army of the Cumberland against Bragg were all successful and of such rapidity that the Confederate general was forced back to Tullahoma. With the danger of being trapped there by enveloping Union forces, his troops had to retreat to Chattanooga, which they reached on July 4. 16. See letter 63.

138 Chapter 4 Chattanooga again before many weeks; not as a prisoner.17 You need not feel any concern about my being a prisoner again. There is a fair understanding here now about that matter. Several Rebel Surgeons have been captured lately here and have been sent back within two or three days, and our capture and retention was severely criticised by the leaders of the rebels. No you need not be concerned about me at all. With the exception of the enjoyment of the society of my dear family & society in general, I am about as well off as when at home. My tent is a little leaky and this rainy weather makes it necessary to spread the rubber cloth over the bed at night. But we have a good bed—made by laying down two rails & then laying enough on them close together for the width of the bed and then cutting Cedar boughs and laying them on the rails for feathers. Lastly the blankets—in abundance, & we have a bed good enough for a Sovereign to repose upon—an American sovereign I mean. We have plenty to eat & of that that is wholesome. Blackberries are beginning to be very abundant & very nice. I think we can live sumptuously. Butter & milk are rather scarce, & so are fresh vegetables, on account of the disturbed state of the country at the time for planting in the spring. We however get good salt-pork, hard bread, Sugar, coffee, rice, and sometimes beans, & tea. Vinegar &c these are regular rations for the men. The commissary has nice hams, Green tea & some other things that he is allowed to sell to officers but not issued as rations. We can buy of the Suteler18 Dried beef—cheese—lemons pickles—dried fruit canned fruits pickled Oysters—Lobsters &c. herring Sardines &c &c. from all of which enough can be selected to suit almost any man’s appetite. But it costs something to live in the army for we must pay fabulous prices for everything we buy except of the commissary. I and Albert live together now that Dr Clarke is gone, & we have very good times. There is some sickness among the men but not very much nor severe. We have no hospital tent so that if any become very sick they must be sent back to the rear to Gen Hospital. My health is very good now, although I have been somewhat unwell for a few days past. I have the charge of a company of cavalry besides the care of our own regiment & every alternate day visit and inspect all the camps of the Brigade and report upon their condition in writing. Of our Brigade there are here only the 33rd Ind, 9th Ohio Battery & one company of the 10th Ohio Cavalry. The 22 Wis. & 85th Ind are expected here in a few days. Col Gilbert commands the Brigade in the absence of Col Coburn who is still at Indianapolis. He has his headquarters about 1⁄6 of a mile from here. For a 4 of July celebration we about 1⁄2 dozen went to his Quarters last night and Serenaded him with the “Star- Spangled-Banner”—& Columbia the Gem of the 17. After he was captured with the remnants of the 19th Michigan in March 1863, Bennitt passed through Chattanooga on his way to the military prison at Richmond. 18. Sutlers were private suppliers of goods to the armies and accompanied the soldiers on the march or offered their wares in camp. They sold food and other commodities. Prices were supposed to be “reasonable” according to the regulations governing these entrepreneurs.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 139

Ocean. He invited us in and we spent an hour singing Patriotic Songs & talking patriotically &c. A very unfortunate affair occured yesterday. Two of the men were playfully handling guns which they supposed were not loaded. They proposed to show how rebels shoot & They aimed at each other and fired deliberately. One gun missed fire. The other exploded terrifically—having a double charge in it. The ball passed into the head of the one snapping his gun tearing the front part of the right side of his head all to pieces, carrying the skull & brain. The man lived till about 4 AM. to-day.19 The plug from the gun wounded the man of the house in the arm quite Seriously. So much for carelessness in handling arms. But I must close for it grows late. With tender regard—with the warmest affection I am Truly Yours John Bennitt I think Dr. Clarke is still at Nashville. This letter is so full that there is not room to say anything in particular to the Dear daughters but they may each count it all for them, for I think of them all the time & write that which I think well be interesting to them as well as you. Much love to all of them & you.

77 Guy’s Gap, Tenn. July 8th 1863 My Dear Wife: A few days ago I wrote you from here, since which time, nothing has transpired in connection with our brigade of particular interest. Our pickets & scouts occasionally bring a rebel stragler, left behind by Bragg’s retreating army. By the by I have just this moment received intelligence of the capture of Bragg & his staff. This almost too good to be true to add to the route & capture of Lee’s army—& the fall of Vicksburg.20 The 4th of July is indeed made more eventful in giving a death blow to this Stupendous Rebellion. I look forward with hope and confidence to a speedy termi19. Charles Adair (b. ca. 1843) of Company F was accidentally killed by Harrison Rockafellow (b. ca. 1843) of Company H, both of the 19th Michigan. 20. As Bennitt suspected, the story that Bragg had been captured was false, and the rumor that Lee’s army had been captured after the Battle of Gettysburg on July 1–3 was likewise untrue. Only the news of the fall of Vicksburg to General Grant’s forces was accurate.

140 Chapter 4 nation of this struggle now & think that the end of this year will see the return to their homes of the soldiers now in the field except those of the regular Army. This of course will be much larger than before the war began so that traitors may not again take advantage of our weakness in this respect again very soon. Tennessee is pretty well cleared of the rebel army by this time and patriots are rejoicing. This State will soon be represented in congress again.21 There a great many Union men even about here, who have suffered much at the hands of the rebels, and who welcome with a real earnestness our army & the prospect of Tennessee’s being freed from Rebel rule. The Rail-Road is now open to Shelbyville, 9 miles south of here, but it runs three miles east of here, & the nearest station is Shelbyville. As ours is a Reserve Corps I suspect the prospect of a fight, with us, is not very great. Indeed I very much doubt whether we ever see an organized army of rebels again. There are none anywhere near us & we shall not be sent to the front very soon. We hold this place to prevent interference with the signal station here, by bushwhackers, & to pick up spies & scouts & stragglers from the rebel army, to this end we shall soon go on to Shelbyville or Tullahoma, as the Telegraph is now open to Tullahoma, & will need some troops to guard it, & prevent interference on the part of rebel bushwhackers.— But I have never felt so hopeful for our country’s success as at this moment. To be sure I always had confidence in the ultimate triumph of right, and felt sure that we would be on the side of right at last. I have not much fear now but that Slavery will have its doom sealed, by this struggle and the eyes of all nations be opened to this great evil in all its magnitude & heinousness; & learn to hate it accordingly. The weather has been rainy till yesterday & to-day, which have been pleasant but very warm—yet with wind enough to make it quite comfortable. Our camp is shaded & therefore not uncomfortable— Not much sickness—but I am closely confined here because of being alone. It does not seem that I shall have any one to help me for a month to come. Dr. Trowbridge declines an appointment here. What says Dr. Green? I would like to [know] immediately whether he would come or not. Dr. Tompkins is dangerous ill yet at Nashville, so that he will probably resign if he gets well. Poor man! he feels that he has been abused & don’t know but he has. He ought never to have entered the service. There is not much for me to write that would be of interest of you. As I before intimated, it is rather monotonous— Camp life differs so materially from life at home that an outsider can hardly appreciate enough to be interested in the relation of what is going on. Our Singing flags somewhat because some of the best singers are gone.

21. In July 1866, Tennessee was the first ex-Confederate state to be readmitted to the Union. Its delegation to Congress was seated at the same time.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 141

There are but few good readers of music among us, and some of these are so much engaged with other duties as to prevent their being together much. I have not been out of camp but three times since we have been here, so that I know but little of the people hereabouts. Being alone prevents my leaving camp. I expect Dr. Tompkins here in a few days, as he has recovered his health. I would not be surprised if he would resign however, for he is not strong & is often getting sick. Cannot endure hardships, and exposures. I hope he will, for he is not fitted for such a position. There have been some wrangling between the commander of the regiment, and the line officers, but you very well know that I never become involved in anything of the kind. My department is so nearly independent of the others that I go on in my own way as well as I can, & interfere with nobodys business. Therefore nobody interferes with mine, and all goes on well as far as I am concerned. But little sickness in the regiment now, and but for the confinement to camp I should do very well alone. But I need some associates, professional to talk with when not on duty. This letter seems to be spun out long enough and I will soon close. I have received no pay yet or I would send you money. But with both hands full I guess you will be able to get along. If you had more you would want to save it. I have a little left, & there is plenty while it lasts & when it is gone I can get more without any trouble. Kind regards to all the friends— Albert is a little under the weather to-day— Ague I think, nothing serious. My kind regards especially to Mr. & Mrs. Ranney. With a heart full to overflowing with love to you I am Dear Lottie Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt My Dear Daughters: You may see that I have written quite a long letter to your mother so that will not be necessary for me to write much to you. I have looked anxiously but in vain for letters from you. I shall still look however, for I know you do not forget your father even if he is down in Tennessee. My health is quite good now although I have been somewhat unwell. I rode out to the Rail-Road yesterday, a distance of about two miles, and on the way saw a great abundance of Blackberries. I dismounted & ate as many nice ones as I desired. Having nothing to hold them I could not bring any home, but the Hospital boys pick plenty of them so that we have enough, & have Blackberry short-cake (and one is just coming on the table for dinner now). So you see we have some good things even here in the army. Besides we get Butter and milk & eggs & sometimes chickens and potatoes &c. So you see we can live. I want you to be good

142 Chapter 4 dutiful daughters helping the dear mother all you can. You can do much in various ways to help her. Your own ingenuity will suggest the various ways. I wish to know how you are getting along with study— How school goes,—&c. How Sunday-school prospers—something of what you have learned both at the public school & at Sunday-school.— Any new music? & what? I hope Clara will continue her drawing & Jennie her music, & each try to excel. In short always do right. Kiss the Little Sister for me. From Your Affectionate Father To Clara & Jennie

78 Guy’s Gap Tenn July 9th 1863 My Dear Daughters: From the letter to your dear mother you will learn all about where I am and what about. I did not say anything about my health, because that is so good, that I seldom think anything about it. I suppose I ought to be more thankful for such health and indeed I try to be. I was a little sick two or three day—one day I could do nothing.— it seemed to be a severe ague; but I was soon well again. I have so much to do here alone that I do not have much time to write; but will try to write frequently to some of you. But I very much want both of you to write me, as often as you can. By that I can better know how you are doing; than by almost any other means & it gives me the assurance (most dear) that the loved ones at home think of me & wish me there. I wish to know how you are progressing in study, in drawing—in music, & especially at Sabbath-School. Whether you are learning to Love that dear Savior who died for us & who wishes us to love Him so that we may after death live with him. He is ever kind to supplying all our wants. He came into the world to suffer & die to save us from sin and its consequences. Pray, my dear children that he will keep us all in His pathway, that leads to holiness,—& happiness in this life & that which is to come. Kiss that Dear little Sister many times for me and the Dear mother as many times as you please. I want all your pictures if they can be had. I want about 30 of mine, send them part at a time. Write often Affectionately Your Father Now my Dear Lottie; if you knew how much good it does me to get a letter from you, you would not fail to write as often as practicable. True I have not [much] to complain of, the last from you was written June 28th—received two days ago. I was sorry to hear of your ill health & glad to know of your being better.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 143

I hope you will take good care of your own health as well as that of your children. Our children. God grant that you & they may be preserved in health of body & mind & soul—that we may be reunited to train the children for usefulness in this life & for immortality in the life to come. May our Heavenly Father for Christ’s sake, preserve us all, in purity & Holiness that we may live to His Glory. I feel that we shall not be long separated now. That we shall soon,—not many months hence be united—to live henceforth to enjoy each others society & unite our energies for the great end for which God has designed us,—may He ever guide us in the path of duty & holiness. Pray for me my dear Lottie that I may thus be guided and kept—that I fall not into sin amid the many temptations that surround me. With a heart overflowing with love to you I am Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

79 Guy’s Gap, Tenn July 12th 1863 My Own Dear Wife: Not feeling very well, I was about to go to bed without writing to you, but it occured to me that I should be very much delighted to hear from you & that I would be willing to make a large sacrifice of present ease if I could get a letter from you; so I sit me down to write a few lines at least. I have been feeling very well for two days, but have attended to all the duties pertaining to my position with much inconvenience. My sick list is not very long, and none are very sick. All this is fortunate for me, being still alone. It looks now as though I should be alone for some time to come, for Dr. Clarke’s resignation has not been heard from; & I hear that Dr. Tompkins is very low—too low perhaps to recover. Neither place can be occupied by a new appointee while there is an incumbent, & I begin to have some misgivings as to what kind of a man will be sent here, but shall cling to the hope that all will be for the best. We still hear of encouraging news from all departments of war, and hope that not many months hence, peace honorable to our country, will make the hearts of the people at home, as well as of the soldiers in the “field,” glad. We are not a fighting people and I doubt if there could be found three men in this regiment that would not rejoice heartily at the return of peace, and a return to peaceful avocations. I pray earnestly that all such soon realize the desire of their hearts. We have before to-day had three fair days; but there came to-day again a heavy shower to water the packed earth. The rain ceased a little before night & the regiment was called out & at the request of Col Shafter, the Chaplain made a few remarks & prayer & we had a little singing. I do not think we are becoming pious very fast, but I

144 Chapter 4 am glad to see Shafter some more of outward respect to religion, sorry to see that it is necessary for the Chaplain to be requested by such a man as, Lt Col Shafter has hitherto appeared to be, to attend to what is manifest by his duty. Our church organization that we began at Nashville has never been completed. But we propose to hold religious meetings henceforth whether the chaplain will or not. I feel the need of the stimulus of religious association to keep alive the vital spark. I wish ever to be found in the path of Christian duty—living for the good of my fellow man & the advancement of Christ’s kingdom in the earth. That this may be my position, pray for me— that I may be a consistent follower of Christ, whatever may surround me. Now my dear Lottie do not be disappointed if my letters do not reach you just at regular times, for the mails here now are very irregular,—and more than that I am not very regular myself. Neverthe-less I would have you write as often as is consistent, for the letters will reach me by and by. Excuse a short letter this time for there are not incidents to relate. Give regard to all the friends. Tell Dr Green I await anxiously to hear from him concerning his coming into the army. Tell Clara & Jennie to read the letter as it [is] partly for them & it is too late to write more to-night—kiss all for me. With a heart full to overflowing of love for you all, I remain Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Albert has been writing long letters home so that it [is] not necessary for me to say anything of him.

80 Guy’s Gap Tenn. July 15th 1863 My Dear Lottie: It has been three days I believe since my last to you but it seems best to write to you again as I have a little leisure, and am already set down to write letters—have just finished one to Madison Rodgers, and must still to-night yet, write one or two more. I have had no letters from you yet since my last to you, but am anxiously looking for one each day. A letter was received from Mich today, mailed the 9th July, so that I shall certainly soon get some. We shall now have a little better facilities for getting mail— the Rail Road trains run within three miles of us every day & will bring mail from Mich in a week certainly. There has hitherto been no regular mail from Murfreesboro south. This accounts for the non-receipt of letters here, so that I have not felt concerned about you. None of us have had any letters. I felt that I had companions in misery. Nevertheless I would have preferred to have had the letters whether others did or not. Do you realize how I long to receive letters from you & am each day disap-

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 145

pointed? If you did you would manage to send me a short epistle at least twice a week even if not a long one. Please do. There is something of monotony about camp life when not on the march. The round of duties is about the same day by day. Men come to my tent in the morning to have their ailments attended to & then I visit those sick in the hospital. All pertains to disease & pain—same as at home. There is not as there is at home any social relaxation; but a continued tension upon the same cord. I am afraid I shall become onesided and forget how to be social. There is only one diversion, & that is in singing. Our religious services have been very irregular. We have however now formed a Christian association, having for its object the regular maintenance of religious worship as; preching—prayer & conference meetings &c. There are thirteen names on the Society’s list of members, & there will be a large number more as soon as we are fully organized & unfurl our banner. I hope this measure may prove for the everlasting good of all who may be engaged in it and may shed an influence upon those with whom they are associated that may be as seed sown in good ground—bringing forth an hundred fold to the glory of the redeemer.22 I have felt many times that my example was a very doubtful one in its influence upon those with whom I associated, and I am striving to be more circumspect. It is my earnest desire to live for the good of my fellow man & the glory of my Maker. Dr Clarke’s resignation was not at first approved because of a little informality and was returned for correction. It will be several days yet before the matter will be arranged and there be any propriety in saying anything more to Dr. Green. I received his note to Dr Trowbridge, & understand from that, that he would accept the appointment here. I shall do what I can to secure it for him. I shall write to him as soon as it can be determined so that he can be making preparations to leave home. In the meantime he would better be making such preparations as will not interfere with his staying at home, if anything should occur to stand in the way of his coming here. I should expect it would be Aug 10th before he would get a commission unless matters move faster than usual. He will not need to bring a horse here for they can be bought here as well as there. [Final page(s) missing?]

81 Camp of 19th Regt Mich V. I. Fosterville Tenn. July 21st 1863 My Dear Wife: Your most welcome letter of the 12 inst with a note from Clara & Jennie each, is just received. Do not be discouraged about writing to me for I am getting your letters 22. Matt. 13:8; Mark 4:8; Luke 8:8

146 Chapter 4 regularly, only it takes them a long time to come,—nine days. I could go from here to Three Rivers in just 48 hours. There is a telegraph here, through which intelligence could be communicated to you in much less time. Notwithstanding there seems to be so wide a distance between us, it need not take a very long time to bring us together should it be necessary. I trust the time is not very far distant when we shall be reunited to separate no more while time with us continues. You speak discouragingly of the prospect of the termination of the war. From all I can see, read & hear the prospect for a speedy cessation of hostilities was never so good as now. The rebels feel that their case is entirely desperate, and are already preparing propositions of peace before even the fall of Vicksburg—Port Hudson & the defeat of Lee’s army & routing and capture of John Morgan’s army, the driving of Bragg out of Tenn. & the demoralization of his army.23 I feel assured that the military power of the rebels is broken & that it will be impossible for them to recruit an army to take the place of those defeated. It is true there may be some bushwhacking, and many lives may be lost in that way, but that kind of warfare can never accomplish anything, & the murderers must soon be brought to justice. Some of the scattered men of Bragg’s army recently waylaid and killed a Captain and Sergeant of the 33rd Ind. Within three day[s] six of the murderers including a woman were caught and will receive their reward; not as prisoners of war, but as murderers & highway robbers.24 These people will soon get tired of this kind of warfare. Our men hunted them out. The murder was only about 1 1⁄2 mile from here. We are under the necessity of being careful about going out unarmed and alone. But as I said before, this kind of warfare cannot last long without bringing about a total extermination of the whole race of murderers. As they are determined to follow this course I know of no better result than that they who are unworthy of this land shall be blotted out. But the people are not all so. There are many Union men in Tenn. and they will soon reorganize a state government on an anti-slavery basis and order will be restored. Then the cotton states will soon see that to fight is in vain, or as here, where our army shall occupy them as they soon will unless there is peace, the rebels will be overawed, and the loyal men will reorganize their State government, on an anti-Slavery basis. I have such entire confidence in the ultimate prevalence of right that I do not feel concerned about the

23. The important Confederate fort at Port Hudson, Louisiana, on the Mississippi River was besieged by the 19th Corps under Major General Nathaniel Banks from late May until the fort’s surrender on July 9, 1863. Confederate General John Hunt Morgan led his cavalry forces on a daring raid across the Ohio River from Kentucky into Indiana on July 8, causing near panic among the populace; however, on July 19, after being pursued in Ohio for some days, most of his men were captured, and by July 26 Morgan and the remainder of his three brigades had surrendered, unable to recross the Ohio River. 24. The two men of the 33rd Indiana Infantry who were killed by guerillas on July 17 were Captain Israel C. Dille and Private (not sergeant) Lothario Jones, both of Company G. In his diary, Chaplain Cogshall identifies two of the captives as Mrs. Bennett Smith and Thomas Brothers.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 147

result. God is mighty, and where our nation is in a position to claim his favor and support, then shall we speedily prevail against our enemies. May He hasten the day. The riots of New York25 and other places have no particular weight in the matter. They only show that there are wicked & designing men almost everywhere who will take advantage of such occasions to do mischief. The men who stir up the riots are undoubtedly emmissaries of the south, and they hope thereby to make appear that there is a large element in the North opposed to the prosecution of the war, and thus they be able to get peace on more favorable terms. The rebels themselves say that this summer & fall must finish the war. I most sincerely hope it will, & believe it too. These wicked men who have incited the rebellion had their own selfish ends to subserve. When they find it impossible to gain those ends, they will not sacrifice themselves without the prospect of some gain & will try to make the best terms for themselves they can. It is when terms of peace are proposed that I tremble for my country. May God grant our rulers wisdom to so adjust the difficulties that they may never arise again to distract this people & lead again to civil war, to desolate the land. I do not receive any pay yet so that I can send money to you, but shall bye & bye. You must use what you have for your comfort. I do not cou[n]sel extravagance by any means, but I would have you supply your real wants. Go to Plainwell if you think it will make you happier or wiser. I doubt not it would be money well expended. I am getting along pretty well this summer. My expenses rather less than last winter; shall need to get me a new coat ere long— My table expenses are just one twelfth of my salary; and my clothing & other expenses will be about one sixth, so that I can have three fourths to send home. I have not time nor space to write much to Clara & Jennie. I would encourage them to write to me as often as once a week, even if it be but a short letter. I see that their style of expression is improving, & that care and a little attention much improvement may be expected from letter writing. They are very dear to me, & I wish them to grow up to usefulness. Some attention to their penmanship would be fraught with good results. I very much want them to be pretty writers as well as ready writers. I am very well pleased with what they write. It is just what I want to hear from them. About their Sunday School their school & their dear little sister & all about their doings and sayings &c. If they knew how much good it does me to get letters from them I think they would be willing to write often. I am trying to write twice a week but sometimes fail. I want you to write oftener. We moved from Guy’s Gap on Saturday the 18th to this place one mile north & one mile East on the Nashville & Chattanooga R.R.— Express trains run once a day

25. The New York draft riots began on July 11 and continued for three days, causing property damage and deaths. These violent protests were precipitated by the Enrollment Act of 1863, whose intent was to address the growing manpower shortage in the Union army by the means of conscription.

148 Chapter 4 each way as far as to Tullahoma. There is an immense amount of freight going South on it for the supply of the army. The mail comes from the north at 10 AM. & goes north at 2 P.M. so I must soon close this to get it in. We shall go back to Murfreesboro in a few days, so I think we can communicate without so much delay. We think the movements indicate a cessation of hostilities—hope so— Courage my Dear Lottie! Kind regards to all the friends. A heart full to overflowing with love to you—& to the three dear ones beside. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt I forgot to say that this is a little desolate Rail-Road Station where about 20 families have lived before the war. Four or five live here now the rest have skedaddled. There have been five or six stores—none now. We occupy one of the stores for a hospital, my room is up stairs and is quite comfortable, only the rain blew in last night as the windows & door were taken out by the rebels when they were here. But were glad they left the house for our use. The place is low and surrounded by hills but would not be a bad place to live only the rebels were so filthy.

82 Fosterville Tennessee July 25th/63 My Dear Lottie: It will be but a short letter this time you will get from me. I have been with the ague &c. since my last to you & don’t feel very well yet. This is a very bad Malarious place; but I have the satisfaction of hoping we shall soon remove from here. The Regiment left here yesterday morn. So many had been taken with fever within a day or two previous that the ambulance could not transport them, so I remained here to bring them by R.R. in the afternoon, to Murfreesboro. The mail train was so crowded that they could not get on, & the Freight train would not stop so we are compelled to remain hoping that to-day’s mail train will take us. I was very uncomfortable all day yesterday but feel much better to-day, & as I have been taking Quin,26 shall be all right again soon. The regiment marched to Murfreesboro yesterday, & it was surmised we should go back to Nashville or even to Louisville. I care not if the march should continue to Michigan & then terminate as a regiment for ever. I do hope, yes hope, that that not many months will elapse till we shall thus do.

26. Quinine.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 149

I am with the sick men under my care, sixteen in number with two attendants, dependent upon the courtesy of the Surgeon of the 10th Ill. Vols Inf 27 for something to eat as we only had left us rations for yesterday, except a box of hard bread. We will soon be right again. Through the Dr’s kindness I had a cot to sleep on—our bed had gone before.— This morning I felt much refreshed thereby. No return yet of Dr. Clarke’s papers. Does Dr. Greene still adhere to his resolution of accepting a position as Asst Surgeon here if offered. I shall recommend him when the time comes, if he will be sure to come. I am writing on my knee under disadvantagous circumstances, so I will close by asking you all to write me oftener—and expressing myself as Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

83 Murfreesboro Tenn. July 27th/63 My Dear Wife: It is late for the mail but it seems best to send you a few lines. I came here on Friday night all safe & sound. Yesterday had rather an uncomfortable time again with bad cold & ague which seems to be hanging around me yet. Feel quite well to-day except a buzzing from the Quinine I have taken. We are camped a little south of the town again with the old Brigade28 as it was before the fight— But alas there have been many mutations. Each regiment has lost a large number of men—none so many as the 19th. I have not yet seen Col Coburn though he is here. I think we could do better fighting than we could five months ago. But there is little hope of fighting here at present, as there seems to be no active movements in the army just now except among cavalry, and if any more fighting needs to be done it will be two or three months before we shall move forward from here. We are very pleasantly situated here and I should think it a healthy location. We can communicate readily with the north & although we are obliged to pay large prices for every thing, yet we can get what we want to eat & wear. It is said that we are about

27. Henry R. Payne of Marshall, Illinois, enlisted in the 10th Illinois Infantry as surgeon in November 1861 and was mustered out at the end of his three-year enlistment in November 1864. The 10th Illinois was part of the 1st Brigade, 2nd Division of the Reserve Corps, Department of the Cumberland. 28. 3rd Brigade, 1st Division. It was once again made up of the 19th Michigan, 33rd Indiana, 85th Indiana, 22nd Wisconsin Infantry, and the 9th Ohio Battery.

150 Chapter 4 to be paid. How true that is I don’t know nor care. I have enough for present use & think the men generally get along as well without as with money. I received yours of the 19th with the 4 pictures29 yesterday— Thank you send some more, & yours— Col Gilbert & Q[uarter] M[aster] Turner picked for each one as soon as they saw them. I shall want at least 20 pictures. You see letters reach me more promptly, so you may please write oftener. I must close for the mail goes soon. Much love to you and all the dear children— Tell the girls to write— Kind regards to Dr. R[icharson]’s & G[reen]’s folks— Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

84 Murfreesboro Tenn July 29th/63 My Dear Wife: Yours of 19th 21st & 22 have been duly received with contents. Very very much obliged to you for the pictures & for writing often. Hope you will continue to do so. I would be glad to receive a letter every day from you & the little girls. I am very glad to know that you do have some moments of happiness in which all seem to join. These pictures in part supply an aching void. I wanted to look on your faces again, and am now for that & the present satisfied. I do hope before many months to see you all face to face, when peace shall again have spread her wings over our once happy land. May it be soon. My health is first rate again now. It was only a little ague & cold with [which] I was suffering for a few days,—did not give it attention enough to stop it the first time so it came on again after three days.— All right now. Weather very pleasant here. Cool enough for comfort—warm enough to be lie in the shade when it is not necessary to stir about. I have just come from a hunt for a hospital tent in which I was successful & shall soon be regularly established again. There is a recent order issued that no Assistant Surgeon shall be mustered into a regiment having one Assistant Surgeon & one Surgeon, unless that regiment has at least a minimum number of enlisted men viz: 730. Our regiment is short by nearly a hundred. Consequently we cannot till filled up have another Asst Surgn. I wish we might be filled up at once, & that the friends in Mich would take some interest in the matter. Tell Dr. G[reen] this. I will keep eye open. 29. These photographs are probably the ones taken in May to exchange with the officers of the 19th Michigan. See letter 71.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 151

We are likely to remain here for a while now. Come and see me? It wouldn’t take long. There are many things to write but I must wait a day or two. Clara & Jennie must write often. Their pictures look “so” “good.” With much sincere affection for you I am Yours John Bennitt Kind Regards to Dr. R[ichardson]’s Dr G[reen]’s & Mr. Ranney’s folks all. Albert is very well. Please take care of the pictures.

85 Murfreesboro Aug. 2nd 1863 My Own Dear Lottie: Your very welcome letter of the 27th ult. was received to-day enclosing 1⁄2 Doz pictures. I do not know how many you have sent me, but you may not send me any more at present. If I want any more they can be sent at some other time. It does me much good to have your pictures to look at & I presume I have taken them out a score of times today and O! how I have longed to be with the originals. I am not homesick, but to-day has been somewhat like Sabbath, & that reminds me forcibly of home & the Dear ones, & I long to enjoy again their society & the priveleges of Sabbaths at home. But I hope the war will not always last, & that by & by friends long parted may meet again, meet to make no more such long partings in time. May God grant the time be hastened. You express concern for my health. There is nothing to fear. My health is very good except a little ague about every week—unless I forestall it with Quinine. I have now a little cold that is breaking up & then all will be right again. Now this is the whole truth without any concealment, and I assure you that I am comfortably & pleasantly situated—saving the presence of your dear self, and would be glad to know that all the dear ones at home were as well off as myself— I am so that I attend almost wholly to the duties of the regiment—Dr. T[ompkins] still being unwell, & to-morrow I am to act as Medical field officer of the day— & my duty will be to visit all the camps of the Brigade and make a written report as to the general condition of cleanliness good order—health—cooking—policy[?]—water—eating &c.— This is done twice or three times a week & the work is done by 10 Asst Surgns & Surgns so that it occurs my time only once in about two or three weeks. Our Hospital is on the top of a steep rocky hill covered with grass & shaded with trees, & overlooking a shady dell, out of which gurgles a very large Spring—from among the huge rocks all

152 Chapter 4 shaded with trees. It is very fine & a cool retreat tho’ somewhat disturbed by the splashing of the Soldiers bathing therein almost continually30— Provisions are high & scarce & we must live plainly—but we live well enough.— Albert is well—will write soon. We shall be paid soon. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

86 Murfreesboro Tenn Aug 6th 1863 My Own Dear Wife: Your very welcome letter of the 29th was received yesterday— Glad to hear of your better health and enjoyment. Glad to hear from you so frequently—be sure to write at least twice a week. Glad to hear of the little girls’ enjoyment of their visit to Constantine— I could have wished you could have gone too— I hope they can go on with their duties at home now with cheerfulness & earnestness. There is but little that would interest you in relation of what is going on here. We are in the same spot as when I last wrote—a very pleasant half-shady—grassy-rocky hill immediately overlooking a rocky dell, from which springs a very considerable stream of water from under the rocks. I think there must be a cave of some extent beneath us. It is at the suburbs of the town; & before the devastations of war this must have been a beautiful spot indeed. We are trying to make the best of it in planting our Hospital tents on the top of this rock so that the sick can look over the green verge of the hill down through the tree tops into the gurgling spring & enjoy the cool breezes as they come gently along. Where I now sit I look down through these same trees into this same spring, & enjoy this same cool breeze. A residence here would be delightful if we could have around us the loved ones—with the free institutions of the North. There is still much to hope for in America— I look for peace as soon as the nation is thoroughly awake to a sense of guilt, & to self abhorrence & humility, & a return to justice. We are fast awaking now & I shall expect ere long to see an honorable peace. May God in his mercy & Goodness hasten the day. I see that the leaders of the rebellion are being brought to retribution in God’s own way—Yancey31 having gone to his 30. Topographic maps of the period indicate that the hospital and adjacent spring were located approximately one-half mile northwest of Murfreesboro. 31. William Lowndes Yancey (1814–63) was a radical Southern politician who had long advocated states’ rights and promoted Southern nationalism. He can be credited with being one of the major architects of secession. He served the Confederacy as commissioner to Europe and ultimately as senator from Alabama. Bennitt refers to his recent death on July 27.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 153

account—Floyd32 in a rapid decline—Jeff Davis also in feeble health.33 May their wicked works soon find an end so far as earth is concerned. My health is better now than for a few weeks—not perfect yet however; but I am able to discharge my duties without inconvenience, & while we are stationed here there is less of labor for me than when upon the march. We have had much of writing to do for ten days past & it is not all done yet so that letters much be short— The mail goes now & I must close. Kind regards to all the friends. Most Affectionately—Tenderly—Lovingly Yours John Bennitt

87 Murfreesboro Tenn. Aug 10th 1863 My Dear Lottie: Your welcome letter of the 2nd Inst received on Saturday, but time prevented me from writing yesterday as usual. The paymaster came along, and notwithstanding it was Sunday, we must attend to the payment of the regiment. My Hospital roll was made out but required some correction the men to be brought together. Some of them were at a Stockade 4 miles distant & it became necessary to send an ambulance for one of them. It was dark before the matter was finished, so that nothing else was done yesterday by officers but attending to this & it occupied my whole time except when engaged directly in taking care of the sick. Darwin Carpenter has paid me $40. more now which you may indorse on Mr. Collins note unless he (Mr. Collins) wants some of it. This will make in all $94.25 that Darwin has let me have to be indorsed on those notes. If you have not $54.25 endorsed before this, please endorse that amount as paid by Darwin up to June 10th 1863 and $40.00 Aug. 20th/63. If this overpays the notes, you can pay the balance to Mr. Collins. Or if he should want some money & the note not fully paid you might let him $1500 or 2000— Of course not endorsing in that case the full amount of $40.00. Dar-

32. John Buchanan Floyd (1806–63) was governor of Virginia, U.S. secretary of war, and Confederate brigadier general. As secretary of war he was alleged to have transferred large amounts of arms from Northern arsenals to the South before his resignation in December 1860. His disgraceful escape with his own troops from Fort Donelson before its surrender in 1862 caused Jefferson Davis to relieve him of his command. He then served as major general with the Virginia militia, his tireless efforts in that capacity leading to the decline in his health to which Bennitt refers. He would die on August 26. 33. Jefferson Davis (1808–89), president of the Confederacy. Davis’s health problems, which had plagued him all his life, were well known both in the North and the South.

154 Chapter 4 win seems to be trying to do well now. For some of his didos34 in June, Col. Gilbert sent him to his Co.—but I think he will be back with me again by and by. I think I shall send $50000 Draft home unless a good opportunity presents to send it in some honest hand. I cannot keep it safely here. A draft you can keep without danger till good opportunity offers to use it. I am now paid up to the last of June. I shall get probably $15000 for my horse & equipments lost & $15000 more from the government for the first year, which will make about $80000 saved first year with horse & equipments as good as those lost. I shall try to be economical with stinginess, so that we may have something to start upon again when I leave the army. It is nearly a year, in the army. How much longer? Who know[s]? The weather here is warm but not oppressive. We have rather more sickness than when I last wrote. But we get along quite well—very comfortably in our pleasant Hospital camp. Gen Rosecrans is moving forward into Alabama,35 & we as reserves may follow on in a few days but I doubt some whether we move from here before the end of this month. I care little where we are—whether on the move or at camp. If we move we leave our sick behind. Here we now have a Brigade Medical Society meeting weekly which I hope will prove profitable to us. Tell Dr. Green that when the door is open for any asst Surgn in this regiment I shall use my influence to get him in. The way is opening for me to go into the regular Army [—]shall I go?36 Herewith I send some pictures.37 I shall send them as fast as I can. I rced a letter from Carrie Brown38 to-day—very good. I shall write to her soon. Auntie T[enBrook] gone East. Lots of news from Centreville.— Tell Clara & Jennie that the letters from them were very welcome & good & just the kind I want—try to improve in penmanship. I did not fully understand about the colts. Can’t you buy a house? Think of it, & see. It may be a week or two before I can send the money. I shall write at same time of course. Kind regards to Drs Green & R[ichardson] & families. Much love to all the dear ones at home. Tenderly Yours John Bennitt 34. Antics. 35. On August 16, Rosecrans’s four corps of the Army of the Cumberland began to advance against Bragg’s Confederates at Chattanooga along a wide front. The 20th Corps crossed the Tennessee River in northeastern Alabama. 36. Resigning his commission in the 19th Michigan Volunteer Infantry and entering one of the U.S. regular regiments. 37. The pictures were not saved with the letter. 38. Possibly Carolina Brown (b. ca. 1832) who lived with her mother, Margaret, in Parkville. This village was located about seven miles north of Centreville.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 155

88 Murfreesboro Tenn Aug 13th 1863 My Dear Lottie: No letter since my last to you, but presume shall receive one by next mail. Serg’t E. E. E. Bacon39 started for home this afternoon to recruit for this regiment, and by him I sent the $50000 I spoke of in my last also $11000 of Albert Ranney’s money to be handed to his father when he calls for it, and $3000 of Marcus Daniel’s40 money to be paid over to his order, by you. In all $64000. I presume it will reach you before this does. I should have written a note to accompany the money, but the notice of his going was so short that there was not time. But I presume the receipt of the money will compensate, and more, for the non-receipt of the letter from me. I retain but little money for my own use here, for I shall not need to use much at present. But I shall soon need some clothes and shall be obliged to send to Michigan for them, and then shall call upon you to pay for them. I shall send to Jackson Mich for what I want as there is the only place where they have my measure. It will probably be a month before you will be called upon to pay, & the amount will not vary much from $5000. So you can make your calculations accordingly. I said Bacon had gone to Mich to recruit for the regiment, so have five other Sergeants, & one Captain & one Lieutenant. It will be necessary to recruit over 150 men to bring our regiment up to the minimum number; viz 800 enlisted men, there being now only about 650 on the rolls. When this recruiting is done & the regiment filled up, then we can have another Asst Surgeon; and the companies can be fully officered; and not till then. I have as yet no new commission, although, assured by the Governor that I should have one as soon as Dr. Clarke’s resignation should be accepted. The mails are slow is probably the reason of the delay. It will all be right I presume in time. It is now just a year since I received my first commission. I was in the hopes that I would have had a new one by this time. What would you think of my entering the army for five years or longer? I am beginning to like the service, except for one thing, i.e. it takes me away from home & the dear ones. But in time of peace, I could have my family with me, as there are provisions for such. I am so much engaged now that I have not time to write to Clara & Jennie particularly now but will as often as practicable & necessary. But they must write whether I do nor not, for it is very pleasant to receive letters from them. Much affection for them & little “Hattie.” Kind regards to Dr. Green & family & Dr. R[ichardson] &

39. Eugene E. Bacon (b. ca. 1835) of Centreville enlisted in Company D, 19th Michigan in August 1862. 40. Marcus Daniels (b. ca. 1842) of Florence enlisted in Company D, 19th Michigan in August 1862.

156 Chapter 4 Family. I must finish my Essays on “Malaria” for Saturday’s Medical Soc. Meeting; therefore I close now. Tenderly Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Aug 14th P.S. Have just received yours of the 5th with the Daughters’. Very glad indeed to hear of your good health. I bought me a horse about two months ago— A very fine horse, paying $16300 for the horse and equipments. The “boys of the regiment,” Raised nearly a hundred dollars to buy it for me but they had not money enough. Tell Dr. Green to come along, & as soon as the regiment is full he shall have a commission if I can influence the matter. The old regiments will be filled up soon by draft if not by volunteers, so that it will not be long till we shall be full. If he is then here his chances for a commission will be increased. My health is good now. It was only a cold with Ague that I was suffering with.— I shall not remain in the army with bad health. Be assured of unchanging love my dear wife. Affectionate regard for the three daughters. Yours &c,

89 Murfreesboro Tenn. Aug 16th 1863 My Dear Daughters: It is the Sabbath & I have just come into my tent after listening to a sermon from our chaplain out in a beautiful Shade just in front of his tent. The sermon was upon “Repentance.” He told us that repentance was necessary to Salvation: therefore a matter of great importance to everyone. That all were guilty of wrong doing, and we must in order to be truly repentant not only be sorry for that wrong done, but we must feel such a sorrow as will lead us to abhor the wrong done and resolve never to do such a wrong or any other again, and ask God for Christ’s Sake to forgive us the sin and give us strength in the future to live according to his will and avoid those deeds & thoughts

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 157

that need to be repented of. I trust my dear daughters that you have given some thought to these things;—that the Sabbath School instructions & the prayers of your dear mother & your father have not all been in vain; but that you have repented of sin and turned to the Lord who will have mercy & make you his own dear children;— make you holy—for without holiness of heart none can see the face of Christ in peace. I expect to see you again by and by, yet it is possible that it may not be this side of the grave. O! my dear daughters if not below shall we meet above where Christ is? Apply yourselves to know whether Christ is your friend. If you love him you will keep his commandments. This pleasant world & kind friends he has given us to enjoy now, but tells us there is a brighter better world above, & that he will be a better friend than all others that he will love us more than father or mother. Think of these things and learn to love Him with the whole heart. In endeavoring to serve him remember that your present duties to those around you is a part of the service we owe Him. Remember that our whole lives are to be spent in usefulness,—in doing good & to this end we should spend every moment especially while young in learning how to do good— learn what is useful—study that the mind may grow— You eat food to keep you alive and that your bodies may grow up— So we must study, read & reflect, that the mind may grow—expand & be strong and thus you enabled to do much in this life for the good of others & the honor of God— Thus we should better enjoy this life & be better prepared to enjoy the life that is to come. There are many other things that I might say to you, but I must soon close. I am glad to have you write me often. I wish it would be every week. Your pictures & that of your mother are before me where I can look them in the face every time. I look up, and it is very pleasant indeed. It would however be much more pleasant could I see you all with the little sister, indeed, & know that we would not be separated again. I have Lydia’s41 picture also, and when stand all in a row before me as now it is a pleasant group. I hope we shall not be long parted.— Be good and useful. I want Jennie to continue music & some other studies at school. Clara should [not] abandon her drawing, for it may be very useful & profitable in the future. The teacher will direct as to what is best for school studies. From Your Affectionate Father You must give mother her letter42 before you read it.

41. Probably Lydia J. Smith (b. ca. 1841), daughter of Perrin M. Smith. 42. The letter to Bennitt’s wife, evidently enclosed with this one to his daughters, is not present.

158 Chapter 4 90 Murfreesboro Tenn Aug 19th 1863 My Dear Wife: It has been three days since my last to you but it seems proper in as much as an opportunity occurs to send a letter to Mich. without so much delay as occurs through the mails, by Dr. Tompkins who starts home to-day on a twenty days leave of absence, & will reach Mich day after to-morrow evening. The application for leave of absence was made on account of ill health about three weeks ago. It had passed on so long that he despaired of having permission to go home, and so yesterday he tendered his resignation, which has gone up to Gen Rosecrans for approval. Last there came the permission for him to go home for 20 days. His resig[nation] probably will be accepted so that he may not return—probably not. He is not an unpleasant man, but his tastes do not accord with mine. I do not think an appropriate man for the position, & shall be well satisfied if we can get a man with good health to take his place. We have a large sick list now, but while we are encamped as now I can get along comfortably, and hope that it will not be very long until I shall have an active assistant. The [position] may be open for Dr. Green in a few days. Tell him to possess his soul in patience,43 & go or stay where duty calls. If Trowbridge does not accept his commission I shall apply at once to the Gov. for a commission for Dr. Green, so that he can come on as soon as a vacancy occurs. If Trowbridge accepts, and our regiment is filled up there will still be room. I think it would be very pleasant to have both of them here,—we could then run a strong team. I had seen Gov Blair a[nd] requested him to send the commission to Trowbridge, before I got word from him that he did not wish one. He would better come on into the army so that there will be some one to take my place when I leave(?) It is difficult for a medical officer of any efficiency to get out of the army unless on account of ill health. Now I hope you will not wish for me to be sick, I won’ t be, if you do. It is almost impossible for a Surgeon to get leave of absence unless he is about to die for want of it. I hope you’ll not pray for me to be sick enough to be in imminent danger of dying. The Assistant Surgeon of the 33rd Ind44 has been in the field over two years now and has never been home since he came out. He says now he will stay his other year45 before going home. All of the Surgeons of the 22nd Wisconsin have resigned, and the new Surgeon46 commissioned

43. Luke 21:19. 44. Robert F. Bence was commissioned Assistant Surgeon in the 33rd Indiana Infantry in September 1861 and would be promoted to Surgeon in August 1864. 45. His third and last year of enlistment. He evidently changed his mind, because he served with his regiment until it mustered out in June 1865. 46. Henry W. Cansdell of Whitewater. He resigned in March 1864 due to disability.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 159

in May, stands as I do, alone for the present. But they will soon have new men, all around, for medical officers. How is it about the draft in Mich. are they doing anything about it now? I wish the “Reporter” or some other Mich paper could be sent me occasionally. We get general news in the daily Nashville paper,47 but nothing pertaining to Mich. & what the Michiganders are doing. I get no letters from Centreville except the one received from Carrie Brown, mentioned before. When I wrote Mr. Smith last winter he replied at once, but I have not written to him since I have been out this time. I shall soon however. On the 25th day of Aug/62 I think it was I saw Elder _____ Editor48 and paid him the interest due to Kalamazoo institution49 to July/62—and some money for the Herald. I do not know to what time. I will write to Dr. Stone50 with reference to affairs there and it may be best to pay up that debt now & have it off our hands? What think you? It can never be done by us any easier than now. But I will wait till I hear from you. My order for clothing sent to Jackson amounts to more than I mentioned may reach $75 to $90. if he send all that I ordered including a pair of pants for Albert Ranney. I have told the merchant that I would have you send the amount on receipt of goods here. It will be several days before I shall hear from the man. I have ordered clothes enough for a years Supply, except boots & hat. I shall write to Trowbridge again to-day, for I want him to be ready to come or not to come, so that somebody else may come. Be assured of a heart full to overflowing with love toward you, down Tennessee. Kind regards to all the friends. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Direct letters to Tenn. instead of Mich. I have not much time to look for curiosities nor flowers but will try to send you something when practicable. I shall visit some of these caves, & battle fields when I can. But I am alone, & cannot find time for running about. Tell the daughters I will write 47. In 1863, at least three daily newspapers were published out of Nashville: Nashville Dispatch, Nashville Daily Press and Times, and Nashville Union and American. 48. Reverend George W. Harris (1813–85) was for many years the editor of the Michigan Christian Herald, a weekly newspaper published under the auspices of the Baptist State Convention. 49. Kalamazoo College. 50. Reverend James A. B. Stone (1810–88) was president of Kalamazoo College from 1843 until November 1863. The institution was affiliated with the Baptist State Convention, and it appears that Bennitt had pledged money to support the college, which at this time was in severe financial difficulty.

160 Chapter 4 to them again soon— Thank Jennie for the little letter just received with yours of the 10th. Thank you. I am fully well now I believe, trouble not yourself about me.

91 Murfreesboro Tenn Aug. 29th 1863 My Dear Wife: Received your kind letters of the 24th from Plainwell. Glad to hear of your enjoying the visit with the kind friends and hope your health will continue good as now as well as that of the children. My health at present very good indeed, & I think the most unhealthy part of the season is passed here, & that henceforth we shall get along better than hitherto. It is very cool now, so that a fire feels very comfortable morn & eve., & woolen coat and vest are not uncomfortable in the middle of the day. But I presume we shall have more hot weather during the month of Sept. But it is said that after the rains begin in latter part of summer, the weather does not often become very oppressively hot, or continue very long warm, or dry. “All is quiet” on Stone River now,51 ’though there has been some rumor of the proximity of Forrest, & we have been on the qui vive to meet him, but as yet have not been favored with another opportunity.52 We think if he should show himself here he would find it rather a different affair from the Thompson’s Station affair. I suspect he will not show himself here where the chances would be against him. It is of but little use for me to tell you anything of war affairs as you can read all in the papers, a week before my letters can reach you. It seems to me that the end approaches; but the only fear that I have is that it will come too soon, i.e. that in our haste for peace we shall not finish the work which Providence seems to have designed to be accomplished by this rebellion viz: the total overthrow of the Slave power & the extinction of slavery in the U.S. God grant it may not be necessary to repeat the lesson of this war to make us repent of this great National sin. You and the little girls need not trouble yourselves about my going into the regular army unless you are perfectly satisfied that I should do so. Should my health remain good, it will be necessary for me to remain in the army till the war closes. After the war should be over if I were in the army my family could be with me; so that to go into the regular army would not separate us for an hour nec51. Bennitt is probably alluding to the first line of the popular Civil War poem “The Picket-Guard”: ‘All quiet along the Potomac.’ Written by Ethel Beers, it first appeared in the November 30, 1861, issue of Harper’s Weekly and was later set to music. 52. Forrest’s cavalry corps, aside from small detachments stationed as pickets along the Tennessee River north of Chattanooga, was concentrated at Kingston, Tennessee, approximately 120 miles east of Murfreesboro.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 161

essarily. But I do not care to remain in the army only as a matter of duty & it may not be at all necessary. The Surgeon General advertizes for Surgeons for the Negro regiments, which are enlisting for five years. There are also forming Veteran Corps i.e. made up of tried soldiers, for five years, & these have all the privileges of the regular army. It was into one of these that I thought of going if I made any arrangement different from the present. I am mustered in for three years as Surgeon unless sooner discharged, so that I shall get enough of army life, before I can get out unless the war closes. I would not enter into any arrangement that would keep me from my loved ones at home an hour longer than the absolute call of duty. I feel confident that an honorable peace is not far in the future for us, if the proper stand is taken. No compromise with armed rebels, no compromise with the “Suns[?] of Villainies.” Nothing but unconditional Submission to the authority of the government of the U.S. I sincerely hope the administration will have back-bone enough to stand up in the proper attitude, & prosecute the war in such a manner that the rebels will be glad to ask for peace on any terms, or be compelled to expatriate themselves. If it takes a year longer, or five, or ten years longer, it will be better to do it now than to have another war in a few years. There is no such thing as peace now in the south with a total subjugation of the south, or a total extermination of every man of Union sentiment from this country. Which shall it be? Who is right? May God be the judge, & make us all on the right side speedily. I think that if you have not heard from Bacon before the receipt of this that you would better go home so as to see him. I did not give him any orders to deliver the money to any one else but you, & he may hold it for you or your order. Mr. Ranney is somewhat uneasy about the $11000 of his. Had I thought of your being away I should have directed him to deliver it to Mr. Ranney or Dr. Richardson, or Mr. Smith. But you had said nothing of going away lately, & I did not think of it. When I get the bill of clothing I will give you directions about paying for it. It will be some time before I shall get it on account of the slowness of the communication. It will however be in time for winter, & until the weather is colder I shall get on very comfortable. Do you know of any place in Kalamazoo that can be bought for less than $200000 where we would like to live? I think that with ordinary prudence I could pay $10000 per month besides $2500 per month for you and the children. Please look about you, “Circumspice.”53 A place could be sold if it did not suit, you know. Had a good letter from Sister Rebecca yesterday. All well. It is late. I close. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

53. Bennitt refers to the state of Michigan’s motto: “Si quaeris peninsulam amoenam, circumspice” (If you seek a pleasant peninsula, look around you).

162 Chapter 4 It is the Sabbath,54 but there is no opportunity for me to attend church, because of want of time. It takes me till near noon to get through with sick call in the morning, and the reports made out, & the other things pertaining to the sick attended to. We shall however probably have some kind of religious exercise toward evening. But in the main, one in the army must carry his religion in his heart, & let it shine out in acts, & kind words, & not in formal show—in heart worship—in secret— The advantages for religious improvement are not great, and a man must be a true child of God, who maintains his christian integrity through the temptations of the army. My God give me strength according to each trial,—according to each temptation, so that in Thee I may be able to overcome all. Dear Daughters, I thank you for the letters you have written, for they assure me that you think of me often, and that I am “missed at home;” but I hope the time will come when you will not miss me at home—when we shall be reunited around the family altar, and thank God for a return of Peace, & a reunion of loved ones all over the land. I hope it is not far in the future. But you must keep good courage till I come, waiting patiently.— It is very pleasant to-day, and I should indeed be glad to go to church and Sunday-School with my dear family but must be patient, & trusting. Try to do right, trust in Christ & all will be well in the end. Affectionately Your Father. Kind regards to Mich[?] Cushman & all the family

92 Murfreesboro Tenn Sept. 3rd/63 My Own Dear Wife: Your most welcome letter of the 28th Ult. is just received. Glad to know of your good health and enjoyment. If you think it best to go up to Plainwell to remain, I see no reason why you may not do it. I am anxious that you should do every thing that is proper in your power to pass the time pleasantly and usefully. I would certainly wish the children to remain in school. If Jennie’s health is good I think she better try school now, for she is nearly ten years old & ought to begin to be something of a scholar. If she is rather frail & thin it may be best to wait cooler weather; but it will not be very warm much of the time henceforward. Clara will of course continue in school some-

54. August 30.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 163

where, for I hope to see her grow up a useful woman. Indeed I hope that Jennie’s health will be such that she may also grow up to usefulness. I wrote you a few days ago of the arrangement I had made in regard to clothing. I hope you will be able to make all the necessary arrangements satisfactorily so as to send me the clothing at once for I begin to be much in need. The same things here would cost $14000 besides more trouble & expense in getting them than to get them from Mich. It may seem somewhat extravagant to pay out $10000 for clothing at once, but it seems almost absolutely necessary, for I am rather seedy at this time not having purchased any clothing of any kind since I was at Annapolis, and there only a temporary supply of light clothing which will soon give out. The present stock if no accident befall will be sufficient for a year to come with some unimportant additions. I feel like economizing means as much as possible, yet do not wish to dress so shabbily as to appear eccentric. I have a desire to do my duty in whatever position I may be, and at the same time have a proper regard for my own interests and that of my family. Do with the Kalamazoo matter the best you can. I did not understand that it was a scholarship that could be rented[?] The 13th Mich are in the “Front” and therefore so far from me that I know nothing of them.55 Dissipation and fraud by men in the army formerly of good reputation, are so common that I cease to be surprized at anything.56 Don’t be frightened at this confession [or] look for an announcement of my dismissal from the service for bad conduct. With God’s assisting Grace I will maintain my integrity in the army, at least as well as at home. My religious privileges are nearly all by myself; but I know that the same Father is over us all, & knows my wants and needs. He will give me strength for every trial if I look in faith to Him. I am still alone with much to do, and therefore have but little time to write. I did look for Trowbridge here three or four days ago, but he does not yet come. It may be a month yet before he will come. I hope not however. I could spend some time in reading were he here to aid me in the regular duties. The health of the reg’t is better than a few days ago. My health is as perfect as earthly things usually are. Am Able to do almost an unlimited amount of work. Kind regards to Bro Cushman57 & family— Lovingly Yours John Bennitt 55. The 13th Michigan Infantry was part of the 1st Brigade, 1st Division, 21st Army Corps, Army of the Cumberland. This corps was advancing directly on Chattanooga, which it would enter on September 9. 56. Bennitt seems to be commenting on something his wife had written about the 13th Michigan, perhaps a newspaper account or rumor she heard concerning questionable behavior displayed by men of that regiment. His words are reminiscent of those he wrote in December 1861 about the 11th Michigan Infantry. See letter 11. 57. Henry J. Cushman, a purveyor of musical instruments in Centreville, had been a vital force in organizing the Baptist Church in the village.

164 Chapter 4 93 Murfreesboro Tenn Sept. 6th 1863 My Own Dear Wife: Your most welcome letter of the 30th ult was received yesterday. It is a source of much pleasure to me to hear so often from you, and I sincerely hope that nothing intervene to deprive us of this last enjoyment of speaking a few words one to the other, even though it take two weeks to get a reply. By writing often it does not seem so long as it would if we each time waited for a reply before writing again. I am, of course engaged in my usual avocation, attending to the necessities of suffering humanity, enjoying at the same time in a remarkable degree, immunity from suffering myself, at least so far as the physical man is concerned. For all of which I hope there is genuine heartfelt gratitude, on my part. I have indeed great reason to be grateful for the favors showered upon me, not only since I have been in the army, but all my days. But I fear that there is not in me so much of Love as there should & that I come far short of the Glory of God. There is so little of influence around me that tends to growth in grace, and I have so much need of spiritual food, that I feel almost as though famishing on husks. O that God will keep me near to Him & feed my soul with the Bread of Life.58 Pray for me my dear wife, that I may not only be found faithful in the outward performance of duty, but that my heart may be right in the sight of God;59 that I may do all for His glory,— that strength may be given me for the successful resistance of the temptations that beset my pathway. I know that if I trust in Him and resist with the strength given from above, that all will at last, be well. From the dating of this you will understand that we are still at Murfreesboro, but it is expected that our regiment will be ordered from here in a few days toward the “front” probably to Tullahoma, possibly still further front. You will see by the papers that Rosecrans is pushing forward and we as Reserve Corps must occupy the ground in his rear, to prevent any enemy from getting behind him in force enough to molest him. The work seems to be going forward nobly now, and it is hoped that ere long the rebels will be driven out of the “Last ditch.” Two regiments of our Brigade have already gone south, one yesterday, & one to-day. We shall go next. I will write you at once of our stopping place, & keep you informed if anything of interest occurs. There has been some bushwhacking here again, the particulars you may see in the papers. It is a fearful business however for those who engage in it, for they will find it very difficult if not impossible to elude the vigilance of our scouts, especially the cavalry, the ubiquitous cavalry. But Tenn. is nearly free from any organized

58. John 6:35 59. Acts 8:21

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 165

rebel force, & the gulf states must now feel the weight of Uncle Sam’s heavy arm upon them and stand from under or be crushed.60 Doubtless ere this reaches you, the clothing will have been [sen]t on. It may reach here before we leave,—if not, it will follow.— It is of little use for me to advise in matters of business. Do what you think best. See that Mr. Chaffee collects all that can be. Tell me how the Collins matter stands.61 Send the children to school as much as consistent. Kind regards to Uncle & Auntie Cushman,62 and all other good friends. Love to the Dear Daughters. They must write often. Ever the most tender and affectionate love for yourself from John Bennitt No word has been received concerning the box of sanitary goods proposed to be sent.

94 Murfreesboro Tenn. Sept 10/63 My Dear Wife: On the 6th I wrote you that there was a prospect of our leaving here for the front. On Monday about 10 1⁄2 AM. we received orders to move our camp about half of a mile on a hill near the Rail-Road Depot. We did not expect to remain here more than three days, then, but the prospect is that we shall stay for two days longer, & perhaps, for weeks. Military affairs are a little uncertain. Chattanooga which the Rebels counted upon as a stronghold has been evacuated, & the rebs., gone to parts at present unknown.63 Rosecrans is following Bragg with vehemence, & will soon reach the Gulf at the rate he has moved from point to point since we came here, having fallen back over 100 miles. The sooner he falls into the “last ditch” the better. I look with encouragement up the movements that [we] are making now, for although great sacrifices are being made by our army, yet much is done and the rebellion driven into a corner smaller & smaller. May the time soon come when it shall find no supporters on this continent. There is but little or no manifestation of it here, & Tennessee may be said to be pretty well cleared of any organized rebel force, and our columns are fast moving on Alabama & Georgia. Notwithstanding the warm weather activity is

60. Union military operations were expected to commence along the Texas and Louisiana coasts. 61. Apparently the same issue with Warren Collins that Bennitt mentioned in December 1861 has not yet been resolved. See letter 8. 62. Henry J. Cushman and his wife, possibly Maria H. Cushman (1822?–81). 63. Bragg had withdrawn his army only about twenty miles south to Lafayette, Georgia.

166 Chapter 4 manifest in all of this department. I think there must have been something of a fight at Chattanooga, as there were two car loads of wounded went through to-day and a man who was there said there were a dozen of them injured for the 19th Mich & said they knew a great many of the 19th. They were probably of the 11th & 13th Inf. & 4th Cavalry.64 I did not happen to be at the Depot. Col Gilbert returned to-day & with him came Mrs. Champion,65 but I have not yet seen her to speak with her. I noticed her at a little distance: she resembles Mrs. Upson.66 I should like very much to see my wife come in on the train some of these days were it consistent; but that is hardly to be looked for, for the present. I shall look for my clothing here in a few days now, & hope it may come before it becomes necessary to leave here. I begin to need it much. I have been coughing for two or three days so much as to be unable to sleep nights & to-day am feeling somewhat uncomfortable from the indirect effect of a dose of morph[ine] taken last night, but think all will be right again in the morn. Write me often. No word from you this week yet. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt 11th Sept. Wrote the inside last night feeling rather uncomfortable, but am all well again this morning. Have just been up to have a chat with Mrs. Champion. She is lively & pleasant almost like Mrs. Upson. We are quartered in what was a splendid house before the war, owned by a rebel Doctor. There are evidences around of wealth, directed by taste, refined, and although the beauty of the place is almost destroyed by the tearing away of fences the tramping down of shrubbery—tearing up of walks, cutting down trees &c, yet there are still trees left and the inside of the house could be easily restored to its former beauty & magnificence. There are eight large rooms and all the field and staff 67 are quartered

64. Bennitt was correct in presuming that the 19th Michigan suffered no casualties but wrong in thinking that there was a battle at Chattanooga. The other three Michigan units he mentions likewise seem to have had no losses in their advance on that city. 65. Probably Margaret Champion of Coldwater, a relative of Colonel Gilbert. 66. Sophia Montgomery Upham Upson was the wife of Charles Upson (1821–85). The latter served as county clerk and prosecuting attorney for St. Joseph County. He was elected to serve as a state senator in 1855 and was appointed Michigan attorney general in 1861. Upson was subsequently elected to the U.S. House of Representatives in 1862 and was reelected twice. He was Perrin M. Smith’s law partner in Centreville from 1851 to 1856. 67. Field and staff officers.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 167

herein. The Chaplain has gone home.68 Dr Tompkins still away. I do not expect him to return.69 I shall look for Dr. Trowbridge to come in about ten days. I hope you will see him before he comes. He would have come before, but there is no vacancy till Dr. Tompkins resignation is accepted, which is probably already done, but we have no official notice of it. I wish Trowbridge here now. O my dear Lottie, don’t fail to write me often. How much I desire to see you & the dear daughters no one can tell. Who but those that have absent loved ones knows how the cords of affection draw. But I must close with expressing kind regards to all friends. I know not where to direct to you, but will venture to send to Three Rivers. Tenderly Yours John Bennitt

95 Murfreesboro Tenn. Sept 16th 1863 My Dear Wife: Several days again have elapsed since any letters have been received from the dear ones at home, but I am still looking. It sometimes seems as though they forget that I am away alone in the land of strangers, and do not realize with how much of anxiety I look for the arrival of the mail with its message from loved ones; day after day to be disappointed. But I don’t know that I have reason to complain, in-as-much as there has been something of tardiness on my part, at times, in writing. But I shall in the future try to be more prompt, and write as often as possible. I am still alone and my time consequently, in a large proportion occupied with the care of suffering humanity, & I find enough to do. Besides, I have been a little out of sorts for three days till to-day, and it just occurred to me yesterday that it was Ague, and therefore attacked the enemy boldly with 18 grs Quin. & put him to a skedaddle in double quick. Have still a little cough at night, but am feeling very well & gaining in weight again. Have nothing in particular to complain of except close confinement, and that is not much disadvantage as it will keep me out of mischief more. Dr. Tompkins’ papers have not yet come to light and no vacancy exists therefore, for Dr. Trowbridge to fill, consequently I must for the present wait and work still alone. The delay now is probably in consequence of the movements in the front. 68. Reverend Israel Cogshall formally resigned as Chaplain of the 19th Michigan on September 9. 69. Dr. Leander Tompkins resigned from the 19th Michigan on September 7.

168 Chapter 4 From my clothing sent for, there is still no word; hope all is right. There may be some delay in sending it along, and some[?] in transit. While I do not have it shall not be wearing it out. There is but little to interest you to relate of our monotonous life here. Each day has its round of duties, its perplexities and responsibilities. My efforts should be to meet these to the best advantage and overcome the difficulties, & bear the perplexities in a becoming manner. All of which I am trying in my weakness to do. But O, how weak is man’s weakness, and how far short of the full discharge of my duties as a christian do I come—sometimes almost in despair of ever attaining to anything near that perfection that is enjoined upon us. “Be ye perfect, even as your father in heaven is perfect,”70 i.e. discharging with conscientious exactness every known duty, constantly seeking light from the Source of all light. There are many temptations around to swerve one from the path of christian duty, and I need all my natural strength, and very much strength & wisdom from on high. Yet I fail & come far short. It is doubtless for want of abiding faith, which I pray earnestly may be granted me. Since writing the above I have sent to the P.O. and am again disappointed in not receiving anything from home. Why is it, that letters do not come as often as usual? I shall become homesick if you don’t write oftener. The daughters in the midst of their pleasurable visit seem inclined to forget their father, and it seems much farther away and more lonely than when every two or three days a letter came with a word concerning all. I hope you will pity me if nothing more, and write oftener, undeserving as I am. Jennie probably forgets her father and will bye & bye care but little whether he comes home or not. But I will not write in this sad strain, for I know there are reasons for all delay. May our Heavenly Father keep us all in purity & Holiness & make us even like Himself. Kind regards to all the friends Affectionately Yours as ever, John Bennitt

96 Murfreesboro Tenn Sept 20th 1863 My Own Dear Wife: Your most welcome letter of the 13th received to-day. I thought you would have been at Three-Rivers before. It is rather strange that my clothing is not heard from. Dr. Tompkins has returned here. He said a man told him that the goods were sent me

70. Matt. 5:48.

“I Am Beginning to Like the Service” 169

about the 10th. Doubtless all will come out right by an[d] by; though I would much prefer to have it here now than to wait much longer. But I will try to let Patience have her perfect work. Dr. Tompkins returned because he did not hear whether his resignation was accepted or not; and he was afraid of being dismissed in disgrace, for being absent without leave. His papers have not yet been heard from, and it is therefore uncertain about his remaining here. He is a kind hearted, but for me not a companionable man, except to sing with. I shall telegraph Trowbridge as soon as we learn his destiny concerning his (Dr. Tompkins’) resignation, which will probably be in the course of two or three days now, and if he comes you may have an opportunity to see him first. I hope so at least. With reference to purchasing a house in Kalamazoo, I cannot tell now whether it is the best time or not. Mr. Smith’s counsel in the matter would be valuable in the matter, but I am inclined to think he would advise against it and recommend us to wait till I should be about ready to come home, & then we could tell better where we would wish to settle. I feel sometimes almost sorry that we did not try longer to save the home in Centreville & remain there after the war. I think Mr. Smith would have held the place for us, and let me pay along as I receive pay from the government. Centreville is a small town to be sure, but the sphere of usefulness may be about as large as we can fill. With a little more means at my control so that I could command books and other appliances for professional advancement, (which could be purchased with the amount that it would cost to live, less than at Kalamazoo) I think I could now be better content to remain at Centreville, for there I know I could be useful, and there at present I am needed. It would take some time to get much of a start in Kalamazoo, living would be somewhat expensive &c. On the other hand the advantages for education for the daughters are such there as to outweigh other considerations of much moment. We are paid as often as once in four months, sometimes oftener. Between this time and the first January I shall probably be able to send you $45000 more out of which you must take enough for your own living with the children, before making any disposition of the balance—for four months in the future. After January you could calculate upon $50000 every four months to use for yourselves and for the purchase of a home. Do not destroy all the happiness of the present in being too careful about the future. It is of course uncertain how long I shall remain in the army, and how long the present rate of income will continue. We must not count with too much certainty upon that. Were the war to stop today, the government would owe me $60000 so that you can see what my resources would be in an event of sudden end to the war. (may it come soon) At present I think it would be safe to say we could pay at the rate of $8000 to 10000 per month after Jan. 1st/64, as often as my pay day should come. This is a low estimate and would give us plenty of living means. You must make your own estimates for your living. Should I send you at the rate of $120000 $1500 a year, I trust it will not be misapplied. Consult with Brother Smith & I think it will be safe to take his advice and follow it. To him when you see him, give my kind regards,

170 Chapter 4 as well as his family. I shall write to him soon if I can find the time possibly. I have neglected it too long already. Kind regards & good wishes to Dr. Richardson & family. Him also I have too long neglected to write to. Same to Dr. Green & others inquiring. Albert has not been well for a few days but is better now. We hear of rebel cavalry between here and Wartrace71 & are on the lookout for them. The will try to damage the Rail road. Fighting in front.72 We may have some skirmishing here. Now Lottie Dear write often. Jennie & Clara write often. Sincere love to all. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

71. A small town located about twenty miles south of Murfreesboro on the Nashville & Chattanooga Railroad line to Tullahoma. 72. The two-day Battle of Chickamauga began on September 19 with Rosecrans’s 65,000-man Army of the Cumberland engaging Bragg’s newly reinforced Army of Tennessee, whose strength was now 61,000, at Chickamauga Creek about fifteen miles southeast from Chattanooga. Achieving a bloody tactical victory with both sides suffering nearly 30 percent casualties, the Confederates forced the Union army back into Chattanooga and occupied the strategic heights of Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge overlooking the city. The Siege of Chattanooga began on September 24.

5 “We Are Here among Secessionists” SEPTEMBER— DECEMBER 1863

t Murfreesboro, Bennitt notices the passage of Union regiments from the Army of the Potomac on their way to reinforce Rosecrans’s army currently besieged at Chattanooga. At the end of October the regiment is ordered to McMinnville, Tennessee, to garrison the town that is astride a Confederate communications route and to operate against bushwhackers in the area. Bennitt finally receives word that the resignation of the surgeon of the 19th Michigan has been accepted and that he has been promoted to that position, but the new assistant surgeon, a friend and colleague from Centreville, will not arrive until mid-October. The regiment’s Company D, while on detached guard duty, is captured during a Confederate cavalry raid but is soon released. Bennitt takes an extended tour of the nearby Stones River battlefield and observes blacks harvesting a crop of cotton. He describes how the people of Tennessee are suffering from the war, and he begins to make many friends among the townspeople. Far from losing any of his religious inclinations, he provides some detail about the variety of religious services available in McMinnville and rates the quality of each. When the 23rd Missouri Infantry arrives as reinforcements, Bennitt compares them unfavorably to Michigan units. He also comments on the formation of U.S. Colored Infantry regiments in the area. During this time, Lottie and the daughters are staying in Plainwell. Bennitt asks her to send him newspapers because McMinnville is so isolated that very little news on the progress of the war reaches him. Bennitt continues his ruminations on where the family should settle after the war, possibly Kalamazoo or Centreville. He discusses the war as being fought for the principal of freedom against that of oppression and at the same time expresses hope that the war will not last another year.

A

171

172 Chapter 5 97 Murfreesboro Tenn Sept 23rd 1863 My Dear Wife: Your kind favor of the 17th Inst. is just received, with the bill of clothing &c. That is probably all right. The whole bill costs $5000 less than it would here. $2000 of the amount is for Albert Ranney. Clothing is very high I learn, all over. Even the price of soldiers clothes is much higher than when we first came into the field. With reference to Mrs. Collins’1 letter, I am as much at a loss as to what she means by a draft as you. It was understood that if there was more than enough to pay the notes due, that it was to be paid over to Mr. Collins, after cancelling the notes. I sent you a statement of the matter at the time and do not now remember how it stands. If I recollect rightly the last of the notes was due last fall and payment postponed on security being given that it would be paid at the end of another year. The inter[est] was at ten per cent. but enough was subtract from the principal, so that the interest till due would really be only seven per cent. The last note must be due now even with the extension. If you think it best you can extend the time of payment still further, but the security should be good. Darwin2 can send them his money hereafter at the rate of $10000 a year at least. He could very well spare them $1000 per month. Yesterday we learned definitely that Dr. Tompkins resigna[tion] was accepted to take effect Sept. 7th. I telegraphed immediately to Trowbridge to report here immediately, and shall look for him here the last of this week or first of next. Dr. T[ompkins] seemed to regret to leave the regiment after all, and say he shall get a contract if he can.3 I certainly wish him well, but I feel quite as well off without him, and I am quite sure that it will suit me much better to have his place occupied by a man I can trust to prescribe for a patient, and one who will take some interest in professional investigations and researches,—one who has a reputation to make. Dr. Tompkins does not expect to practice medicine after leaving the army, nor did he have much if any hope of promotion in the army so there was but little to stimulate him to excel. His business was to pass the time & draw the pay. I do not mean to say that he had no care for the good of his patients, but his ideas were so incoherent, so confused especially in attempting to tell anything, that I lost patience with him, and could get along as well alone. It will take a little while for Trowbridge to become accustomed to the army routine, but he will be reliable, & companionable. Dr. Tompkins never seemed inclined to converse upon topics upon which I desired to enlarge. I feel quite sure that Trowbridge will succeed in the army and that it will give him such a start as will give

1. Probably Eunice J. Collins (b. ca. 1817), the wife of Warren Collins. See letter 93. 2. Private Darwin Carpenter. 3. Become a contract surgeon.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 173

him an impetus in after years. I think it is better for him that he did not enter the army as Hospital Steward when I came. I presume this will find you back snugly at home and it is earnestly to be hoped, well—having derived much pleasure and profit both to yourself and the children, from the visits made, and the acquaintances cultivated. I hope further that this will have so revived your taste for stirring about that you will not confine yourself altogether at home. You will find it not unprofitable to go beyond the sight of the smoke of your own chimney. That a knowledge of people and things can be attained much more rapidly, by going where people and things are. Do you not owe it to the children to thus allow your ideas to expand? Our duty is first to ourselves then to our children and to society at large. Let us make use of the time and privileges to the end that we may serve all these, to the honor of the Great Master,—Our Savior & Redeemer. Not in a selfish manner, but serving ourselves that we may honor Him. Preparing ourselves and those committed to us, for usefulness in His vineyard. I desire above all things earthly to have the [daughters] trained to the high Christian usefulness: I am willing to devote as much of my life as may be necessary to this end. If it can be better and more certainly accomplished [by] my settling in Kalamazoo, I am well pleased to settle there. It seems as though I could be more directly useful at Centreville at present, ie. as soon as I can get out of the army. But Centreville may change very much before I am able to settle any where, and it is probable that it would be almost as well to settle in a new place as in an old one that had become new. It may not be best to be in haste at present,—consult Mr. Smith,—with Dr. Stone, and others of good judgement. Get a place—if any, where you will be willing to stay. Get one that will not need much if any repairs or improvements unless it can on account of the need of repairs and improvements be bought much cheaper, more so than the estimated cost of such repairs. But I must close as it is late. Where is Jennie? I have not heard a peep from her for several weeks. New broom sweeps clean. Among her new friends and she has forgotten her father? I guess not. But I want her to write of what she sees & hears. Much love to you all. Kind regards to all friends. Tenderly Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Please send me some stamps [September] 24 This morning about the time I got up a train came on from the front loaded with wounded. Among them Lieut Col Mudge4 of the 11th Mich. with a

4. Melvin Mudge (b. ca. 1834) of Quincy enlisted in Company B, 11th Michigan Infantry as Captain in August 1861. He would be mustered out in September 1864.

174 Chapter 5 gunshot through the fleshy part of the left arm—not Serious— Stopped to have me dress the wound. He will be able to resume duty in a few days again. There also came to my Hospital from the train a man of the 105 Ill. who had come along as one of the train guard and had been run over by the train, mangling both feet & one leg half way to the knee. I amputated the leg just above the injury—at 8 A.M. & the operation on the other is deferred till 1 PM. to-day. He will loose his foot. Appears comfortable now (11 A.M.) News from the front is not very good. Cut off the other leg this afternoon—doing well.5

98 Murfreesboro Tenn. Sept. 27th 1863 My Dear Wife: The Sabbath is past, (not much rest in the army for the sabbath) its duties attended to so far as those around me are concerned, at least so far, as professional duties are concerned, and I sit me down to talk in this poor way with the loved ones at home. Your letter written last Sunday & received yesterday made me feel a little homesick and I have not been able to shake it off entirely to-day. I know very well there are strong calls for me at home to aid in bringing up my children, but I trust that Grace & Wisdom6 will be given their mother for the arduous duty now devolving upon her & I feel assured that “bread cast upon the waters will return after a time,”7 that seed sown in faith and nourished by constant importunate prayer will ultimately bear fruit. No other call but my country’s could however take me from the duties taken upon myself when I pledged to love & protect. That I love still I hope you doubt not. That I am trying to protect, although far away is manifest when we take into account all the circumstances. The Separation is painful, is trying, is almost unbearable, but it seems to be a part of my obligations & I must not shrink. I do not, but as you know came with cheerfulness knowing that the path of duty, tho’ sometimes rough & dark, at last “leads into green pastures, & beside still waters.”8 Despond not then but look up, and see the

5. Private Lewis C. Stover (b. ca. 1843) survived his injuries as well as the double amputation and went on to serve as treasurer of DuPage County, Illinois in 1873. His regiment, the 105th Illinois Infantry, was at this time part of the garrison at Fort Negley in Nashville whose duties also included providing guards for trains. 6. Col. 4:5–6. 7. Eccles. 11:1. 8. Ps. 23:2.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 175

light above & know that the same Loving Father still cares for us & will lead us by a way that we know not. It is for us to discharge with fidelity our present duties, trusting in his strength and knowing that He is able to keep what we commit to His keeping. “They that trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Zion which cannot be moved.”9 Let us thus trust, & then whatever circumstances may attend we can know that we cannot be swerved from the pathway of holiness, for God is our strength. I feel more than ever the need of Heavenly guidance & Strength, for my responsibilities are great, and the temptations around me many. O my God keep me in thy way. My strength is weakness, & my disposition by nature & habit is to evil. Cleanse my vile nature & make me like thyself pure. Be my strength then shall I be strong indeed to resist outward temptation. Enable me in all things to do thy will O God. I do not find time yet to attend church and have had no time to-day for reading. When Trowbridge comes—& him I shall expect daily till he comes—I shall have a little more leisure than heretofore and I shall try to improve it in better preparing myself for the duties before me in all respects. I have two new works, professional that promise very much & I think the perusal will be very profitable to us if time permit. I have not yet been over the battle ground, but shall try to do so ere long. (The letter I will finish to-morrow before mail.) Very Tenderly Affectionately Yours 28th At eve. I thought certainly would be able to put this in the mail this afternoon, but have not been able to write any till now. The Surgeon at the Gen Hospital sent me word to come over at 10 A.M. so after I had attended to my sick, I went there and assisted in some small operations— Cutting off one finger myself. This took the whole forenoon—at noon I met Dr. Shumard,10 who was Med Director at Lexington Ky last winter. With him I went out again to Hospital & all over town seeking places for more Hospitals if need be. All these things together with some patients outside of the regiment have occupied my time so much that this is my first opportunity to write & it is now nine PM. & I very tired.— Trowbridge wrote me that he had received my telegram, but could not come now on account of the sickness of his wife, but will come soon as possible. But I get along very well, doing as much as I can— Were he here, there would be so much more of work put on us, or one would be detailed for service in gen’l Hosp. so that I do not count much on being relieved from work by his being here. We shall both have all we can do. I shall do all I have strength & ability, and I know Trowbridge will be ready for all that comes. The man whose legs I amputated four days ago is doing well, he may recover.— A lieutenant—was run over & killed a few miles north of here— He came here for me to bury.

9. Ps. 125:1. 10. George G. Shumard had been appointed Brigade Surgeon in August 1861.

176 Chapter 5 Thanks Jennie Daughter Dear for the letter, write me more. Now my Dear Lottie pardon me for leaving the remainder of this sheet blank, but I feel tired & must close. Kind regards to all the friends. If you can, send by Trowbridge for me a pair of heavy cotton or linnen gloves brown, and a pair of Guantlets nearly white or light yellow, not very heavy. They will cost $2.00 or 3.00 probably— Some stamps or stamped envelopes. Love to the dear Daughters—I think often of you all, & regret that I cannot watch the opening buds. As ever Affectionately Yours John Bennitt 29th 1 1⁄2 P.M. This letter still here but I hope it will go to-day. Have just written to Trowbridge. See him if you can. No word from my goods yet. Please send me a receipt of shipment &c.

99 Murfreesboro Tenn Oct [3rd] 1863 My Dear Wife: By this time you are doubtless settled down in life again, and feel in some degree better for having been out. I could have wished that it were not necessary for you to return to Three Rivers at present on account of the health, Still I hope it may not be bad for you and the children. Keep yourselves well clothed with flannel next the skin, and keep within the house mornings and evenings, going out only in the middle of pleasant days. Good shoes or boots, and woolen stockings in short, keep warm and dry with enough of out-door exercise when the weather will admit, for health. Nearly all the unhealthiness of Three-River[s] may be attributed to the causes which will thus be mainly avoided. My own health is very good—have had a cold that disturbed me somewhat, but which is materially better now. I have been able however to attend to all my duties. Albert has been a little under the weather at the same time, but is well again now; but looks thin and somewhat pale,—looks almost exactly like his father now. I tried to get an appointment for him as Hospital Steward in the regular army; but Col Gilbert objects to having any leave the regiment, & he prevented it for the present. Albert felt somewhat disappointed at first, but I think it will be about as well for him to remain with the regiment for the present. His pay would not be increased at all by the change, while his duties would be greater but there would be less exposure and more comforts in cold weather, for he would be ordered to duty in a Gen Hospital. It is now a week since I have received any letter from you. Doubtless some are on the way. The last was written on the 20th & received on the 26th. My clothing is not

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 177

yet come,—You will please send me a copy of the receipt for the money paid for the goods. I have notice that there is a box at Nashville addressed to me, but I cannot think you would have them directed to Nashville. I shall learn in a few days what that is. It arrived there on the 26th Sept. No word from Dr. Trowbridge since I last wrote you. I shall look for him here next week, but not with certainty, for he will be loth to come unless his wife is quite well. Once in the field it will be difficult to get out of the army till the war is over, which I hope will not be long. Troops are rushing past here from the Potomac army by tens of thousands,11 & Bragg with his cohorts must stand from under or be crushed to powder. I would prefer to be in front so far as I am concerned than here but the powers that be direct & I must abide. I am very comfortably situated & think if duty calls could make myself comfortable here during the winter. Our danger here is not great though there are guerrillas around us & will do all the mischief they can. We have plenty to eat & of very good quality. How we shall be able to get vegetables here this winter I do not know. Very [little] has been raised around here during the summer. Kind regards to all the friends— The Drs. & their families especially. Will you write me oftener? The Daughters should write once a week if they can find time. Their letters are always welcome. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt If you can conveniently, send me some stamps.

100 Murfreesboro Tenn Oct 9th 1863 My Own Dear Wife: Your very welcome letters (with the Daughters’) of the 27th 28, & 29th Ult. were received to-night,—the first for 13 days, the last before, being yours of the 20th ult rec’d on the 26th written at Plainwell. The reason of delay was on account of the rebel raid into these parts which prevented the regular running of the mail train to this

11. The 11th and 12th Corps under General Joseph Hooker were transferred from the Army of Potomac to the Army of the Cumberland on September 25. Elements of these two units, comprising about 18,000 men, began to pass through Nashville on September 29 on their way to reinforce Rosecrans’s army at Chattanooga.

178 Chapter 5 place.12 On Sunday morning word was received that McMinnville was taken by the enemy & the Tennessee regiment13 stationed there obliged to surrender to the rebels numbering 15 or 20 thousand,14 & that they were fast approaching Murfreesboro, with a design to capture it and thus cut off Rosecrans communication with his base of operations. There were here about 700 infantry 400 cavalry and 400 or 500 convalescents of all kinds left here in the Hospitals when the army moved from here, but who had recovered and had been instructed in working the guns of the fortifications. On Sunday morning, Col. Gilbert thought I would better move my hospital with 20 sick men, within the line of defences as we would be obliged to retire to these defences if attacked by such greatly superior numbers. During Sunday we moved the Hospital therefore into a secure place behind the defences & awaited with some anxiety for the “rebs.” The regiment remained at their camp till 11 in night & then an order came for them to break up camp and move into the fortifications, which they did and bivouacked about 1 A.M. Monday inside. All was bustle and stir during the night, every body moving coming with[in] the fort with every thing valuable. Citizens had been notified that if the “rebs” entered the town, it would be shelled immediately.15 The largest amount of the concourse blocking to the fortifications was “contrabands” with their luggage upon their heads & backs. There were also many white families seeking protection, who left their houses Sunday night & remained out here till Tuesday morning—rather rough & cool for some of them; but such is war and we must take it as it is, make the best of it, and get through as best we can. It seems as though Loyal Tennesseeans have more than their share. But they like the nation have nourished the serpent in their bosom16 that is now stinging them, terribly (Quere17 fatally?) Well to go on— We prepared to receive the enemy in good order, & waited, with various rumors of the advancing enemy— Co. D. 19th Mich. were stationed about four miles south of here at Stone-River bridge,—about 9 o’clock we heard canonad-

12. Confederate General Joseph Wheeler had been ordered by General Bragg to cross the Tennessee River north of Chattanooga with his cavalry corps and disrupt the communications of Rosecrans’s Army of the Cumberland occupying that city. The cavalry raid began on September 30, had some initial success with capturing supply wagons and forcing the surrender of the garrison at McMinnville, Tennessee. On October 5, the Confederates managed to destroy the important railroad bridge over Stone’s River just south of Murfreesboro, but by this time considerable Union forces were in pursuit of the raiders. Wheeler recrossed the Tennessee on October 9. 13. The four-hundred-man 4th Tennessee Infantry. 14. The estimated strength of the Confederates is greatly exaggerated. They actually numbered between five and six thousand. 15. The Union fortifications were less than a mile north of Murfreesboro. 16. English proverb derived from Aesop (Fables, 1.10). 17. Query.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 179

ing in that direction which continued for some time & stopped. “Co. D. is gone up sure” was the remark at once, & so it was. After fighting with 49 men against 7000 cavalry with eight pieces of artillery for one hour & a half, Lieut. Baldwin18 thought it best to give up, as there was no hope of relief, for he knew there was but small force here. Two of the “rebs” getting within musket range were killed by the boys, & eight wounded. Serg’t Harris19 from White Pigeon received an awful wound from a shell striking the side of his face, carrying away his chin, upper jaw,—including all the front teeth & lower part of nose.— Edward Gear20 of Florence was also struck by a shell on the hip, but it did not burst & was so spent that it only bruised him severely without breaking any bones & he will be well again in two or three weeks— Poor Harris will never recover.— If he survives he will be a terrible picture of mutilation.21 Others are hurt but none killed. All were released after [the] cav[alry] stripping them and compelling them to go 10 miles. All are back in camp now. I have not time to write further at this time. All goes on as usual now. The Rebs have gone without accomplishing anything, & loosing a large number of prisoners.22 Trowbridge not here yet. I expect my clothes are at Nashville yet—delayed by this raid. Tenderly yours John Bennitt I will write soon again.

18. Frank Dwight Baldwin (1842–1923) of Constantine initially enlisted in the Chandler Horse Guards in August 1861 but mustered out that November. He reenlisted in Company D, 19th Michigan in August 1862 as First Lieutenant and was awarded the Medal of Honor for distinguished bravery at Peach Tree Creek, Georgia, in 1864. He made the military his career, serving in the Indian Wars, where he received a second Medal of Honor, and in the Philippine Insurrection. He retired from the army in 1906, but served as adjutant general of Colorado from 1916 until 1919. 19. James Harris (b. ca. 1841) of Constantine enlisted as Sergeant in Company D in August 1862. 20. Private Edward Geer (b. ca. 1838) enlisted in Company D in August 1862. 21. Sergeant Harris survived his wounds, which were severe (as shown in his photographic portrait reproduced in William Anderson’s They Died to Make Men Free). 22. Confederate losses in killed and captured were estimated at two thousand.

180 Chapter 5 101 Murfreesboro Tenn. Oct 12th 1863 My Own Dear Wife: Your very kind letters of the 2nd Inst. was received yesterday, that of the 6th Inst. to-day. I am still without an assistant and my time has been fully occupied for the past ten days so that there has been but little time for me to write letters or anything else except what was absolutely necessary for business purposes. Our moving into the fortifications, and the full occupancy of my time with affairs there, and now we have moved back again with all our fixtures. We make quite a village of just the Hospital tents and the appurtanances. These we do not move if we go on the march; then we have but two tents and can load all into our wagon in a few minutes. Here I have tried to take care of all our own sick men instead of sending them to Gen. Hospital. When we march any distance, the sick must be left behind. We are now again comfortably situated in the same place as before the rebel raid up here; and feel quite secure but I would not be surprised if we should be ordered to Tullahoma at any time. Most are anxious to go forward. I would as willingly stay here, unless we can go right into the front. I am solicited to take charge of a general hospital here, but cannot leave my regiment now of course. When Dr. Trowbridge will be here seems to be uncertain. He does not write me anything more about he matter since the 24th Ult., and I have been looking for him for four days now. I begin to be somewhat impatient at his absence and silence. If he cannot come he should write, and if there is not a probability of his coming for a long time, send his commission back, so that some one else may be appointed in his place. My clothing is not yet received, but I have heard definitely from it at Nashville, it being stopped there for fear the rebels would sieze it if sent forward. It will come down in a day or two now. The receipt was enclosed in yours of the 6th. My general health is good, so that I am able to attend to all the duties devolving upon me, but I get weary when night comes, so that I cannot write else you would hear from me oftener. As it is I will write as often as I can. I was telling you something of the fight and capture of Co “D.” They are all here still & though James Harris is in a very bad condition from the shell-wound of the face—and Edward Gear very lame from the spent shell striking him on the hip. I think both will recover, but Harris will be horribly disfigured. Lieut Baldwin was presented with a splendid new sword, by his company, for his bravery and soldierly qualities manifest in the defence of the stockade. Nelson Parash23 is in our hospital as nurse, as is also Marcus Daniels. We are quite uninformed with reference to what is going on in front, but understand that Rosecrans feels at least secure for the present, even if the whole rebel army

23. Private Nelson L. Parish (b. ca. 1836) of Nottawa enlisted in Company D in August 1862.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 181

be hurled against him. He is wide awake—not often caught napping. Give him the materials and he will fight this rebellion down in a few months. I sincerely hope that men & means will be furnished him at once that he may annihilate the rebel army in front of him before he leaves northern Georgia. Rebel prisoners are passing here every day northward. About 100 taken yesterday a few miles below here, passed through here this morning. —I have no doubt they will make a desperate effort to cut off Rosecrans’ communication, and crush his army at Chattanooga. But he cannot be conquered. This is a great war of principal for the whole world. The spirit of oppression is arrayed against freedom. All the world looks on to see the result. It is not the question of negro or African slavery simply—but a question of Slavery in the abstract. Shall one man enslave, buy & sell & do what he pleases with his fellow man, without reference to his rights & the world look on and permit it—or shall evil men be taught that every man of whatever race or nation has God-given, inalienable rights that must be respected. Copperheads at home know nothing of what they speak when they talk about this be a “war for the niggers.” It is a war for the maintainance of the principle of justice & right & must prevail for the right, as sure as the Lord reigns. We may be— nay we must be,—we are already severely punished for our own sins & God will make this wicked people an instrument for establishing the great principle of mans duty to man, in the world. Then when throughout this nation, and all other nations man shall recognize all his duties and his true relations to his fellow man & his Maker; will be the true millenium—Peace on Earth & Good will to men & Glory to God in the highest.24 May the day be hasted. I received a letter from Mr. Cushman—in which he stated among other things that he thought if you bought a place in Kalamazoo it would better be a cheaper than $2000.—and that Oscar Shepherd25 was connected with a Real Estate agency, & would find you a place according to the our wants. There is no need of haste in the matter; and deliberation will increase the chances for a good bargain & getting a suitable situation. It will be better. But I must close. Much love &c to you & all John Bennitt

24. Luke 2:14. 25. Possibly the Oscar Shepherd born in Kalamazoo in 1836.

182 Chapter 5 102 Murfreesboro Tenn Oct. 18th 1863 My Dear Wife: Yesterday I wrote you a letter26 but was obliged to break off in the midst of it, in order to send it in that mail, which I was very desirous of doing as it had been five days since I had written before. There were many things that I wanted to say then, but I may not think of them all now. There is much to say that might interest you if it could be dressed up in good style; but powers of description are not good, and if I attempt to tell of any affair or scene that was full of interest to me, I should fail of putting the proper coloring so much, that it would be dry and uninteresting to the reader. Therefore it is of little use for me to try anything of the description or narrative. I can get along better with drawing conclusions than any other drawing, so that my descriptions and narrations are most apt to end in conclusions if I attempt any. To-day—the Sabbath—has been spent with its usual round of duties, and beside, Dr. T[rowbridge] & I walked over to town to meeting at the meeting house that was taken possession of and fitted up as a Union Church, i.e. a place especially for Soldiers to meet for worship. Preaching to-day by Mr. Sawyer of the Christian Commission27—the same one that preached to us in camp last Sunday. His Subject to-day was from the text “They that wait on the Lord shall renew their strength:—they shall mount up on wings as eagles &c. &c.”28 The discourse was good—i.e. so much of it as I heard—we were late—I felt as though there was need of my strength being renewed and I resolve to “Wait on the Lord.” The subject was not discussed at very great length but application made to the condition of the soldier, of which the audience—not very large—was mostly composed. He would impress upon the soldier the necessity of trusting in God for Strength—and in order to be thus strengthened, we must live near to him.— Sometimes I feel as if God is far from me but I strive to live near to him. There are many temptations in camp life to lead men astray and I sometimes feel as though my life before the men of this Regiment is not what it should be— that I am not a faithful example of a living active Christian. With God’s help I will live nearer him, and do my duty as a christian to those around me. It is but little appar-

26. This letter, dated October 17, is not in the collection and may not have been received at Three Rivers. 27. Probably W. W. Sawyer of Huntington, Ohio, who was a delegate of the United States Christian Commission. The commission was established by the YMCA in 1861 to provide Union soldiers with both spiritual and physical comforts: clergymen, religious newspapers, food, coffee, reading materials, writing paper, and postage stamps. 28. Isa. 40:31.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 183

ently that I can do, but a word fitly spoken may often result in good, when we least expect it. Bread cast upon the waters will be sure to return after days. May God Strengthen and guide me in all my ways to do His will, and keep me from the ways of sin. An earnest desire for the salvation of others implant within me, so that I may be bold to do whatever my hands find to do with all my might for the honor of God & the good of his creature man. The recommendation of the minister was that each christian should make special supplication for the conversion of some one or more; “waiting on God” earnestly until the petition be granted, & strength given. I have some dear daughters at home that I earnestly desire should be christians [and] I will present their cases before the Father, and hope and trust that if they have not now a saving knowledge of the truth, that it will ere long be theirs. O how it would be delight me to know that they were striving to walk in that strait way that leadeth to joys on high at God’s right hand. How it would gladden my heart to feel that they would grow up to be useful Christian women, loving the Savior and laboring earnestly in his cause, for the advancement of His kingdom. The longer I live the more do I realize the variety of Earthly pleasures as such—and the importance of engaging in the service of the Master. Time is Short. Eternity is Long. How great the difference? How important the distinction & the necessity of preparing while time is granted us for the Eternity that awaits us. Monday 19th I have just received yours of the 13th-14th for which accept thanks. As I stated in my last the clothing was reced all right. The delay was not by fault of yours. The value of the goods should have been stated in the receipt taken from the express agent at Kal[amazoo]. As it is it makes no difference.— The sleeves of the shirts are rather too small and short, so that the elbows will push through soon. I never have been able to buy a woolen shirt since I have been in the army, with sleeves enough. I shall need to get some cloth and have some made. Some time when you have time can’t you get some good gray Ladies cloth and make me a pair of shirts with sleeves that will be large enough & long enough when they shrink? You could have them ready & send them when an opportunity occurred, either by some person coming or someone sending. I do not need them now but will some time and it takes so long to get anything here. I cannot see that Dr. Trowbridge was blamable for your not seeing him. He was under obligation to come as early as he could leave home. I see no blame anywhere, and no harm done. We can learn to take things patiently and as they come when we cannot change matters by interference. The stamps were received—I was not quite out, thank you. My wants are nearly all supplied now. There is some talk of our going to the front but it does not seem probable that we shall go now. It will be some time before there will be fighting there again on a large scale, and we shall be kept here as a Rail Road guard until we are wanted in the front. It seems more than probable that we shall remain here during the winter, unless operations in front should be more

184 Chapter 5 active. The draft and filling up of the army may result in greater activity soon. I see the call for 300,000 more.29 This will stir up the home men again, and make them anxious. We begin to look upon this war as a necessity—a war for a great principle, i.e. a solution of the question whether one man has a right to deprive another of his rights without his consent, or not. It is not a question of negro slavery simply, but a question that applies to every individual. Shall I bequeath to my children an inheritance,—a country in which it is acknowledged that the stronger have a right to enslave the weaker, of whatever color. This is the issue. Let the Copperheads understand this distinctly, & there would be a change of front with many of them. But I rejoice that Ohio has so nobly done her duty. The victory in that state at the recent election, is a greater [victory] for the right than has been achieved since the war began.30 The traitors of Ohio will be glad to hide Coppery-heads & get into dark holes.— I have little fear of the result now. The cause of justice to the down-trodden & liberty for all must triumph. Our government is assuming an attitude consistent with the Divine will and will be prospered. God grant the time may be hastened when every man will be willing to do justice to every other man, and his duty to his Maker. Do you think of taking Mr. Smith’s advice and try to live alone? Do you think of going to Centreville at present? I must leave you to determine all these questions for yourself. I cannot now tell anything about what to do in the premises. If I knew just when the war would be over I could tell better. There is only one objection to living in Centreville that I can see now & that is the want of school.31 When will the people of Centreville awake to the truth in this question. But I must close. I shall write Mr. Smith ere long. Most Tenderly and Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

29. The presidential proclamation calling for three hundred thousand volunteers for three-year enlistments was made on October 17. It included a proviso that states failing to meet their quotas would have to make up the shortfall through the draft. 30. In the October 13 gubernatorial election, Ohioans had elected Republican candidate John Brough over his opponent, former congressman Clement L. Vallandigham, who had campaigned from exile in Canada. 31. The first school in Centreville was established in 1832, and by 1853 there was a graded public school. Bennitt believes that the quality of education available in Centreville at this time is poor.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 185

103 Murfreesboro Tenn Oct 22/63 My Own Dear Wife: I wrote you three days ago, since which time I have not had any letters from you, but look for one to-day. There is nothing of particular interest to write. Day before yesterday a party of 20 about half from the 19th Mich—including Dr. Trowbridge and myself, mounted our horses and took a ride over the Stone-River Battle ground. It was a very pleasant October day, & we were all in fine spirits (without ardent)32 and off in fine style— Started a little after one P.M., went 31⁄4 miles on the Nashville Pike then turned to the west south west through the woods and old fields grown up with weeds and bushes. We rode in this direction about three miles; then returning by the same way for a mile, struck a road that led in a south east direction to the fortifications. Throughout the whole ride after we turned from the Nashville pike, the trees, and every other standing object bore the marks of the deadly conflict of last winter. We saw the graves of many hundreds of our brave men, and one place where 300 “rebs” were buried in one long grave, four deep. We passed over the ground where the 11th Mich. did some terrible fighting, and where several of them were killed. I plucked some cotton bowles on a field over which our forces fought, and I will send you three.— One not-open—one partly open, & one fully ripe, as when the cotton is gathered. The negroes were in the field at the work. The frost had nipped it so that those not Ripe now will not be worth much. These bowles are smaller than common but the best I could get. The negroes go through the field with a bag tied around the neck and hanging in front with something to keep it open, & then grasp the cotton with the three or four fingers, pulling the cotton out with the seeds, but leaving the bowle upon the stalk. One negro said he could pick in this manner when the cotton is good, 250 lbs. In this case it was rather low and required some stooping and could not be gathered very fast. The seeds which you see form more than half the weight, are separated by a machine called a “Gin.” After this the cotton is pressed into Bales of about 200 lbs each & strongly bound with hoops or ropes. The[y] are sometimes used for breastworks, for men to stand behind and shoot at the enemy. Two bales will stop a canon ball. On the whole extent of the battle field, which is nearly 6 miles long & two broad there are but two or three houses left, the others being destroyed. Those left are perforated in many places with bullets and canon shot. The whole district is desolate enough. The only evidence of cultivation is in the field where I got the cotton. Here they were picking cotton and at the same time sowing wheat among it as we do among corn. We returned after a three hours ride—I feeling better for the ride. Dr.

32. “Ardent spirits” or alcohol.

186 Chapter 5 T[rowbridge] complained of soreness, being unaccustomed to this style of exercise. He will learn. He is not feeling very well just now—being acclimated, but is writing a letter to somebody. If you are so disposed you may send the gloves to me by mail, doing them in a snug package & stamping 3 cts for each 1⁄2 oz. A pair of good socks would not be amiss sent in the same manner. The army socks are not very durable, & are coarse.— We shall remain here for some time to come. Health generally good. A few sick. I have more time for reading now and we are trying to improve and make the most of it. I am determined, to be wiser & better when done with the army than when I began. Trowbridge is better by far than any body I have had to help me since I have been in the army. I am well satisfied. I think he is liked well by the men thus far. It may be possible for me to get leave of absence by and by when Trowbridge is thoroughly initiated. I shall try. Wouldn’t you? I put in the box two bowles for Mrs. Trowbridge. Send them to her if you can. They were plucked by him & handed me for the purpose of sending. I will write you again soon, & the Daughters shall hear directly from me. Kiss all for me. Much love to you all. Kind regards to Drs. G[reen] and R[ichardson] and all their families. Tenderly Yours John Bennitt

104 McMinnville Tenn. Oct 26th 1863 My Dear Wife: From the heading of this you will see that we have migrated somewhat since I last wrote you.33 We left our sick men, 13 in number at Murfreesboro;—had a pleasant time, marching here, arriving yesterday at 2 PM. A very pleasant day—as it is to-day— We are here among secessionists chiefly yet there are some patriots among the people. It is uncertain how long we shall remain here, but while here it will be our duty to hold this post and so far as practicable punish bushwhackers & prevent their incursions, & protect loyal citizens, & shut this up here so far as it is a highway of communication between the rebel army in northern Ga, and Guerrillas in middle Tenn. & Ky. 33. The arrival of reinforcements from the Army of the Potomac at the end of September necessitated the reorganization of Rosecrans’s Army of the Cumberland on October 9. This called for the merging of the Reserve Corps into the 4th and 14th Corps, but the regiments in the 3rd Brigade, 1st Division, including the 19th Michigan, were assigned garrison duties instead.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 187

I did not receive any letter from you before leaving Murfreesboro, on the 23rd so that the last I received was dated 11th Oct.—rec’d 17th. When I shall get any more is uncertain, for there is no regular mail to this point, and it is a little uncertain when this will reach you but will commit it to the first opportunity. You can continue to write as before and I shall get your letters after a time. My health is very good and this is a very pleasant and picturesque surroundings— Has been a very pleasant little town, surrounded by mountains. The town itself is quite uneven, rolling but with all pleasant, except that it is desolated, and almost deserted. There is a good post Hospital in the building formerly used as a female college.34 We shall be very comfortably situated here, and if the rebels do not disturb us too much, pleasantly. We are not yet permanently camped so that I cannot tell exactly how we will be situated—but I think we shall unite our destinies with the general Hospital and take matters as patiently & comfortably as we can. There is plenty of room there, and we have no sick now except a few complainers. Hospital entirely empty. Good courage my Dear Wife. We shall come out right eventually, and there will be many happy re-unions in Mich and I trust one in our little family. In God is our trust, let us not fear what may befall us in this life but in earnest obedience—obedience prompted by love, do all in our power for the advancement of the Redeemer’s kingdom in the Earth. Give us faith O! our God, to discharge every duty in love. Kind regards to all friends. Much love to the children. Tenderly & affectionately Yours John Bennitt

105 McMinnville Tenn. Oct 27th/63 My Dear Wife: Yesterday I wrote you from here but it is a little uncertain about that reaching you, I write again and hope to send it by Capt. Lincoln who will go to Murfreesboro with his company as a guard for the train, that goes for supplies. If he returns safe he will doubtless bring any mail that may be there for me. I hope we shall be permitted to remain unmolested for a time. But that will depend upon circumstances. We are ready to receive and punish any bushwhackers or guerrillas but if an organized force of the rebel army 2000 or 3000 strong come

34. Cumberland Female College was established in 1850 under the auspices of the Presbyterian Church. It reopened after the war but closed in 1900 because of financial problems.

188 Chapter 5 upon us they might give us a pretty severe fight. But one thing seems pretty well settled, that whatever force comes against us must waste some powder and blood before they have the satisfaction of seeing a white flag over us. I am heartily sick of this surrendering simply because the force against us is simply represented to be greatly superior. Let the enemy show their strength and purchase a victory by the loss of some of their men. There seems to be a division of sentiment through this region upon political points, but I trust the time is not far distant when every man shall recognize the inalienable rights of every other man. There is much suffering hereabout because of its being the seat of repeated struggles on account of this division of sentiment resulting in open hostilities,—each party reporting the other when he is in favor of the powers that be for the time. This point has been alternately held by rebel & federal forces. The result is great destitution, & devastation. The rebels seem disposed to destroy property. We propose only to use what we want of disloyal citizens &, give credit to our government for what we thus take. Our aim should be always to shield the innocent from suffering the calamities of war, but I am sorry to say that there are reckless men in our army who do not stop to consider the results of indiscriminate plunder, and that true loyal men, and especially women and children may suffer with those that are really guilty. But such is often the case in all the ways of life. God’s ways are often inscrutable, and we suffer, we know not why. But with a proper improvement of the troubles much good may eventually result to those who patiently endure. I do not sympathize with women who are so rebellious in encouraging and urging this warfare, for they are verily as much guilty as the man, but it looks hard to see them suffer for necessaries of life. I trust in God that all will yet result in good, that the people of America will learn that the right to “Life Liberty & the pursuit of happiness” is indeed Inalienable, and belongs to all: that whether the union be preserved or not, this question must be settled now for all the nations of the earth, and however much I may desire peace & the discontinuance of this horrid war;—may God grant that it may not terminate without its being settled in accordance with His will. We hear that the rebels again have taken Shelbyville,35 but our means of communication is so uncertain that we do not rely upon there, for that is only about 35 miles from here, and cavalry can soon pass over that distance. But we are prepared for them, and await. I shall write you as often as opportunity occurs to send letters. Do not be concerned if you do not hear from me, for we are so much far off the line of direct communications that it may be a week or two before an opportunity occurs to

35. This appears to have been a false rumor. There were no Confederate operations around Shelbyville after October 10 during General Wheeler’s cavalry raid; however, owing to its many intersecting roads, the town was the scene of seven separate skirmishes between June 1863 and November 1864.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 189

write again. Be then of good cheer, trust in God,—hope on hope ever; all will be well with those who trust in Him. Much Love for the children all. Tenderly & Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

106 McMinnville Tenn Nov. 2nd 1863 My Dear Wife: Your very kind letters of the 17th & 19th Ult. were received on the 31st. They were brought up from Murfreesboro by Co “C” which went as a guard for our wagon train going for subsistence. As I said in my last letters, we have here no regular mail and depend upon accidents for communicating with civilization. But we shall be able to communicate every few days in some manner, for there are citizens going to Murfreesboro often, & we must get our supplies from there. Do not then fail to write as often as usual. Although we are apparently among the mountains and cut off from the rest of the world, yet we are quite as anxious as ever to hear from the loved ones at home, and look with as much anxiety for the occasional mail as we formerly did for the regular. This country has many natural beauties, and Art had done much to add to those beauties anterior to the beginning of hostilities. Now we see the havoc of war in a large degree. This was a beautiful town, but it has suffered much, and when the “rebs” invaded it a month ago, they ransacked completely—breaking open every store & carrying off and destroying every thing valuable. The town somewhat larger than Three-Rivers, is now almost desolate and some are still leaving. It seems a pity that loyal citizens should leave this part of the country. It seems as though they would better remain and defend their homes and send only their families and valuables into a safer place. Since the rebel raid here the post has been occupied by some Tennessee Federal Cavalry36 who preyed upon the people about as badly as the rebels and aided considerably in completing the work of desolation which the enemy had so well begun. Most of the people here now are loyal only from necessity, and there is little good to be expected from them in the way of defence or information, but we are situated so that no guerilla force can disturb us much. Only a large & well organized force with artillery could do much damage so far as we are concerned. This the enemy has not this side of Chattanooga. The prospect of [a] fight here at present therefore is not near. 36. The 5th Tennessee Cavalry was the only Tennessee cavalry regiment stationed at McMinnville. This unit occupied the town from September 2 until September 13, 1863.

190 Chapter 5 The health of the regiment is excellent now, we left the sick & wounded sixteen in number at Murfreesboro, & have but one man on the sick report at the end of the month, and was only suffering from having run a nail in his foot. We have but little to do therefore so far as caring for the sick is concerned, but spend our time in putting our tents in order, looking after the sanitary condition of the camps, and reading and writing. The box sent from Plainwell came on Saturday (Oct. 31). The Peach Butter had worked out into the other things much to their detriment. The [?] is insufficient to hold it. It had fermented somewhat also, & it will be necessary to use it up soon, & we have no sick to feed it to. We will do the best we can with it however. Liquid and moist substances would better not be put with clothing & the like, unless thoroughly soldered.37 The butter was in good condition. The dried fruits moisted from the juice of the peach; also the clothing stained thereby. Yesterday, Sabbath, attended Church (Baptist); shall not go again where such farcical performances are held if I know it.38 Remember me continually in your prayers. Love to All the Dear Ones. Tenderly & Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

107 McMinnville Tenn. Nov. 4th 1863 My Own Dear Wife: Because of the irregularity and uncertainty of communication, with the mail lines my letters to you may not be received in a long time after being written, yet I feel constrained to write as often as I can, for I know how much of pleasure it gives me to receive letters from the Dear ones at home, and I can appreciate that a word from a truant man “away down in Dixie” may be some consolation to you, as often as such can reach you. There are many things that might be said could I but speak face to face with you, which I very earnestly desire, but which cannot very well be put on paper in these times, under these circumstances. There are many words of sweet counsel that need not be written. But I hope the time is not far dis[tant] when we may hold sweet communication together; when we can gather again around the family altar & feel that there are none to molest.

37. Sealed in tin cans. 38. The identity of the Baptist preacher who outraged Bennitt’s sense of religious decorum is not known.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 191

We are here in the midst of a rebellious people and it is necessary for us to be constantly on the alert, that we be not betrayed by some pretended friends into the power of the enemy, who lurks about seeking a favorable opportunity to strike a fatal blow. But our officers and men are very vigilant, and I have no fear of being surprised here, nor is there danger of any force of guerrillas or bushwhackers accomplishing much if anything in a fight in any way they may come to us. It is only a regular force of the rebels organized that are to be feared and it is not probable that any such will come here just now. Our business here is more to prevent the inroads of the guerrillas, & to protect loyal citizens. There are many living in this town & in the country around, who have taken the oath of allegiance from compulsion, i.e. in order to save themselves from imprison[men]t or being sent beyond the federal lines. Such cannot always be relied upon, in emergency, but will be on the side that has for the time being the strongest party. There have come into this place a captain who says he deserted from the rebel army a few weeks ago with his whole company of 72 men, & who is asking permission to raise a company of home guards for more effectually combatting and exterminating the marauding hordes that infest this region. Those who knew him anterior to cesession say that he used his utmost efforts to prevent the going out of Tennessee, and only joined the rebel army to save his life, hoping that he would soon be able to go over with his company to the federal service. But they were placed in circumstances that could not well get away until a few weeks ago. Now it becomes necessary for him to fight in defence of his own life and that of his men who deserted with him. This is indeed a terrible war for the Tennesseeans. Bitter for them are the fruits of disloyalty. But the loyal suffer with the rebels. Women & children & children suffer with fighting men. I am truly glad that my dear family are not in such scenes of bloodshed & desolation as at present prevail in this truly fair portion of our country. May God grant speedy repentance to those in error, and restore peace and harmony to this fair land. There appears to have been some very good society here. There are still some very pleasant families here and nearly all are musically inclined, with their pianos in the house, and some one to play upon them. I have formed some very pleasant acquaintances, and been out five or six miles in the country riding with the Ladies on horseback all. But I do not enjoy the society of ladies much for it constantly reminds me of the absent loved one, & the hopelessness of at present seeing her. There is a Lady in the general hospital here, whose husband & brother are in the army, & she is chief nurse of this department. She is Cuban by birth and early education. Her mother an American after loosing her first husband went to Havana and there married a Spaniard. This—her father—died when she was about seven years old & her mother returned to New York and died soon after. Her guardian place[d] her at school and kept her there for years. She is now about 21—and married two years ago, the son of the president of the institution where she was. She is a woman of some good sense, yet wants age & experience to occupy the position she does in the hospital. She expects

192 Chapter 5 to remain in the service while the war lasts. But I am a little shy of all women you know & shall keep at a safe distance. Dr. Trowbridge is well & feeling well,—anxious (?) to be in battle. We have but little to do now in taking care of sick. Only one man sick enough to be excused from duty to-day ’though 18 complained slightly. Our regiment has never been so healthy as now, and we feel as though we could do some large fighting. This is a very healthy place, and were it not so far out of the world I would prefer remaining here to any other place I have been. We are deprived of all external religious privileges; but we can feel that God is as near here as anywhere, & that he will hear if we call upon him in sincerity & truth. Albert Ranney is well & writing now. He still looks ahead to an appointment that will take him from the regiment & place him in some general hospital. I did think I would try more to get him such an appointment, but I think he better remain with us for the present, & if the way opens where he will likely to be properly situated I will do what I can for him.— Marcus Daniels is well—a faithful boy. But I must close, & see the Col. who has just sent for me he being sick. Love to the Dear daughters all. Tenderly Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

108 McMinnville, Tenn. Nov. 8th 1863 My Own Dear Wife: Having just returned from church there is an inclination to sit down and talk with the loved ones at home. It is on the Sabbath especially that I feel as though it would be good to be at home. But at present that cannot be, & I must try to make the best use of the privileges that may be enjoyed here. I think there are some real Christians here, even in this land of rebellion, & perchance there are enough so that God will not cut off and destroy the land altogether, but leave it for the inheritance of the righteous.— To-day we went to the Methodist House,—there being no service at the Baptist meeting-house.— The preacher39 is a man of more culture than the one we heard last Sunday; but preached too long, kept drawing out after he had finished. Yet on the whole it is a little more profitable to attend such preaching than to none. We like to hear a man when he prays for peace, pray that the rebels may be lead to repentance, or punished—and when he prays for wisdom for our rulers, we wish to know whether he would be understood to pray for Abraham Lincoln & his congress or Jeff Davis &

39. Four Methodist ministers resided in McMinnville and vicinity at this time.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 193

his. When he prays for our government to know whether he means the Confederacy or the government of the United States. For some reason, the preachers south nearly all preach and pray in this ambiguous manner; that they may not offend, I suppose. I doubt whether a man that has not courage to be speak[ing] so there can be no misinterpretation when he alludes at all to the subject, is fit to preach at all. But these questions they must settle for themselves, as they must answer for their own acts. Although I cannot subscribe to all they say, yet it is not altogether without profit to me to listen to their talk, & reflect for myself, making my own applications. O how much do we need to examine our own hearts and conduct to see if it is all right before God. I feel that I come far short of duty, & do many things inconsistent with the requirements of His word. How much need I have for the grace of God in my heart to enable me to live to His glory. Self denial—self abnegation—self abasement are necessary for me. O God direct & strengthen me for the duties devolving upon [me] as a professing Christian, purify me that I may be like Thyself pure. I have many reasons to be grateful for the blessings showered day by day upon and around me; for I have been truly favored since I have been in the army;—For although sometimes in danger yet have I escaped unhurt,—my health has been almost uniformly good; my dear ones at home have had nearly all the time good health, and although they have been tossed about without any place of their own to lay their head, which is somewhat trying yet I hope it will work good results in the perfecting of their patience, and that at a reunion we shall all be happier because better than when we separated. May God grant that such is the case not only for us but for all who are tried sorely by this terrible war. Guerrillas have been about yesterday threatening us some but they are a lot of cowards and will not be very likely to come in here where they will be in much danger. Their business is to get as much plunder as they can, and it is risking too much for them to come here where 50 or 100 of them might get killed, for the sake of the little plunder they would be able to get in this town now. They have not even Rebel authority for their conduct, but are merely a lot of thieves, robbers and murderers. Some of them were so even before the war. They are inclined however to favor the Secessionists, but are not very particular from whom they plunder. They destroy with fire the property of those they know to be unionists and only take what they want from the Sesesh. We expected them last night and to-day but they have not made their appearance. We are ready for them and that is what they do not like. We are somewhat fearful that they have attacked Co. F which went to Murfreesboro four days ago with a train for supplies and should have returned to-night. They may come yet, I hope to get letters from you then. Since writing this sheet full I have been again to meeting at the house of the Baptist church, but was rather late & heard only a part of the sermon. Not particularly edifying but truthful— I made arrangements so that we have prayer meeting for the soldiers to-morrow evening at that house; the preacher giving away for that purpose. We have need of prayer & watching to enable us to lead a Christian life in the army.

194 Chapter 5 I learned that our train would not probably be here to- night, as the Captain40 hearing of the threatened danger went back to Murfreesboro, and there was ordered to accompany him 200 cavalry, so that there will be no danger in coming on. They will come in, in the morn, as they are only 8 or 10 miles off. I hope the cavalry will remain here for a time till we can go up and stir up these bush-whackers, in the mountains. We are at present very comfortably situated in pleasant little house near the main camp in town. Dr. T[rowbridge] & I have a room for ourselves about like our west room, with a fire-place in it— We eat in another & live in pretty good style. From our south window we can look out upon the camp & see what is going on. The weather is fine & we have no sick men to take care of, so that we have much time for reading and attending to the sanitary condition of the men & camps. Our regiment never has been as healthy as at this time. A few are complaining, but the ailments are slight. The men have plenty of work to do and wholesome food, with comfortable quarters. Could we have a sufficient cavalry force to catch these bushwhackers, I should be glad to winter here. But I must close. Write to me often. I was very glad to receive the letters from the daughters & would like some more. Much love to them all. Tenderly Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

109 McMinnville Tenn Nov. 12th/63 My Dear Wife: It is still very uncertain about the letters that I write reaching you at all, yet it seems best to write.— Clara’s letter of the 29th ult. was received two days ago, and I expected to have one from you yesterday, but the train did not come over from Nashville so I must wait another day in patience. I did not expect you would go to work so vehemently to make shirts for me, for I am not at present in much need, as I told you. Only the sleeves of those I have are too short. Allow for shrinkage. It may be possible for you to send them by Bacon when he comes, or some others that may be coming. We have rumors that we shall be relieved here to-morrow and go back to Murfreesboro. On some accounts I would prefer to stay here, inasmuch as the health is so good here.

40. Charles A. J. Thompson (b. ca. 1837) of Kalamazoo was commissioned Captain in Company F, 19th Michigan in July 1862. He would be discharged for physical disability in July 1864.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 195

But it is so rare that we can get any mail here & we know nothing of what is going on out in the world only about once a week, when we get papers six or eight days old. I don’t know now but that Bragg’s army has been annihilated a week or more, and there may be peace, by this time. If there is we shall soon learn of it, however. We shall get some papers to-day probably. But we are more comfortably situated here, than ever before since I have been in the army. Health all good,—weather pleasant, climate delightful, country enchanting.— Peace and harmony among ourselves & for aught we know with all the world. This country suits me a little better than any I have been in before, and I would not object to living here with the loved ones, could I see Free institutions maintained here. “The meek must inherit this fair portion of the earth”41 ere long:—the present inhabitants are unworthy of such a paradise. But at the present time much of its beauty is marred by the desolation of war. Much of the defacing of this fair land cannot easily be remedied, for beautiful groves are being cut down to open the way for the range of cannon or rifle shot, and long, long time will be required to restore these. Orchards are cut down, and forts built on the ground where they stood—fine residences torn away and the walks and shrubbery destroyed to give place to redoubts and earthworks. Such is war. May this people speedily repent, so that its desolating hand, now laid heavily upon them, may be removed. There are a great many people among & around us that would prefer the abolition of slavery to a continuance of the war, but who still regard it as a convenience to them, and claim that it is the best condition for the black man. It may be so where slavery is the rule, but let freedom abound—be universal, and I doubt not the black race would be much better off here in a few years, as little prepared as he now is for freedom. It would be a pleasure to me could I describe to you some of the beauties of this country even in its desolation. But my pen is weak and I must defer it till I can talk with you face to face. O! when will that be? But we must wait with patience a little while. Even if I remain in the army till this regiment is mustered out by the expiration of its term of enlistment, it will not be so very long to look back upon, although it seems a long time to look ahead, nearly 22 months. But the path of duty seems plainly in this direction and I trust that all will be well eventually. So far as you and the children are concerned, I hardly know what to say. It would be best to stay where they can go to a good school, and have all the other advantages that may be within reach. But it may not be best to remain where you are if you are not pleasantly situated. On the other hand it is better to bear with some inconveniences than be moving about too much. I do not think it best to be parsimonious in your economy, for I think the government will pay us enough so that all your real wants may be supplied. I shall send you more money as soon as the paymaster comes,

41. Matt. 5:5.

196 Chapter 5 probably $50000. We shall expect to be paid now in the course of the next six weeks. Do not neglect to use as much as may be necessary for your comfort at all times. Make Clara a nice birth-day present from her father. I can get nothing here. If Jennie makes good progress in music I shall make her a nice present when her birth-day comes around again.(?) You can guess what it will be. But I must close as I am near the end of the sheet. Remember me to all good friends there. Send me news of the drafting.— Love to the children. Tender affection to my Lottie. Yours &c, John Bennitt If you have not already sent the shirts it would be better to wait some opportunity. I am not suffering the want of them now. Thanks for letter &c.

110 McMinnville Tenn. Nov. 18th 1863 My Dear Wife: Several days have elapsed since I have written to you, but I have had no letters from you since my last to you. Yet it is a pleasing duty to put my thoughts to paper, feeling that you will readily appreciate what I may say; and knowing that I can speak freely without captious criticism. Very often as I think of the dear ones at home, I have such a yearning to be with them that to continue longer away seems almost unbearable, & I can find relief only in writing. When will the time come that we shall be a reunited and happy family? Shall it be on Earth? God grant it may if consistent with his purposes concerning us,—otherwise, prepare us for a more joyful meeting in the world where wars are not known, where there are no cruel separations as here. In this thought is consolation, when I look forward upon the two years that may elapse before I shall be able to leave the army if my health and that of my family continue good. I cannot say that it is particularly unpleasant to be in the army so far as I am concerned. There is enough of excitement for health; we have but very little sickness now, and plenty of time for reading, or riding, or writing. Twice a week we have a soldier’s prayer meeting, and there is a prayer meeting at the Baptist church on Tuesday evening, and preaching on Sunday evening, so that four nights of the week are or may be spent at religious meetings. We,—i.e. Dr. T[rowbridge] & myself attend nearly all these. The chaplain of the 23rd Mo.42 who is a Baptist will occupy the time of our

42. Alfred N. Cave was chaplain to the 23rd Missouri Infantry from June 1863 until his resignation in September 1864.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 197

Thursday evening meeting and will hereafter preach on the Sabbath, so that our religious privileges are better in some respects than ever before, since I have been from home. This is all well and I prize it and it does me good. But it is not meeting in our own church and Sabbath-school with those we love. It is not meeting at the morning hour of prayer & lifting together, our hearts to Him who sees & knows all. When will those days return? Aye when? May God in His Infinite Goodness grant that it may not be long hence. We are very comfortably situated as I told you before, and the weather is most delightful. We have been sitting for two hours this afternoon with doors open, without fire; and as I write there is a most glorious sunset. The surroundings in a physical point of view are pleasant. Health good, plenty to eat & but little fear of the enemy, as we are stronger than any that can come against us unless they weaken very much the army at Chattanooga. Our men are nearly all at work upon the forts [in] this pleasant weather, and this work is one thing that conduces so much to their good health. I think it more than probable that we shall remain here for a month at least, till this place is thoroughly fortified and then we may push on to Sparta, which is 26 miles North-East of here and is said to be full of rebellious people and the head quarters of bushwhackers & guerrillas. Our business there would be to catch and punish them (Too dark to see the line)(now I have a candle). But I cannot tell anything about what we shall do or where we shall be a week hence. We hear that there is fighting in front but we get no news short of a week, as we have no regular communication with the R.R. line.43 There is however some talk that the R.R. will be open again to this place after a few days. But that is a matter of some doubt, and it is more probable that we must depend upon fortuitous circumstances for our mail for the present. 19th Eve. Have just been to hear the Chaplain of the 23rd Mo. preach. What he says is good. He talks loud & repeats much. Almost any kind of preaching for men hungry for the truth is better than to go without. I received to-day your very kind letter of the 5th (a long time in coming); most welcome always however. O how I long to see you all, but must wait my time. It is useless to speculate with reference to our future. It is with God, & He will direct & if our trust is in Him, He will direct for our present and eternal good. I feel the need of more earnest piety,—more earnest devotion to His will, than ever I have before felt; and yet it seems difficult to arouse myself to the [duties] He has given me to do. I need more self denial, & self-consecration to God’s Service. Improper motives often influence my course of action, and I find that I am acting from unworthy motives. May God grant me grace to devote myself entirely to His service, for I can but realize that 43. On October 16, General U.S. Grant was made commander of the new Military Division of the Mississippi that in effect combined the former Departments of the Tennessee, Cumberland, and Ohio. The next day, Grant replaced the ineffective General Rosecrans at Chattanooga with General George H. Thomas. By October 27, General Thomas had opened a more direct supply line into the city by defeating a Confederate brigade.

198 Chapter 5 nothing short of this is his claim, & is but reasonable, aye, infinite condescension in Him that He will accept that from degraded and ruined man. I received also the letter from L[uther] H. Trowbridge to-day. My impression is that he would better cease to trouble himself about the draft, till it comes. When it comes, if God calls him to the service of his country, by lot, that he would better heed the call. The way for usefulness will open to him if he is earnest in seeking for it in the army. Pecuniarily he would be better off at the end of three years as a private soldier than as a minister at Three-Rivers, and his field of usefulness quite as wide, beside the consciousness of serving his country at her call—at the call of humanity—at God’s call. Should he come to the 19th Mich, and by his earnestness and fitness for the work show that the chaplaincy would be well filled by him, I would be willing to pledge what little influence I have for a commission for him. Chaplains have to some extent have been a nuisance & I should not dare to recommend any one to that position till I had seen them on trial in the army. A man’s integrity is thoroughly tried. A man who appears to be a good & earnest man at home does not always make a good chaplain. We wish to see how they will be influenced by the temptations here. We wish to know what influence they can exercise with the men, &c &c. But I will write to him more fully, as soon as I can. With reference to Green’s case it is not probable that a vacancy for an Assistant Surgeon will occur in this regiment till after the next draft. Then this may be filled to a minimum. Should he be drafted and come here I would be pleased to see him have a commission & would do all in my power for him. He better rest quietly for the present. But I must close. I will send this in a letter to Jennie. Tenderly and Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Postage stamps are nearly gone again.

111 McMinnville Tenn Nov. 22nd 1863 My Dear Dear Wife: It is only yesterday that a letter for you went out from here, but as an opportunity offers to send a letter to-morrow to Murfreesboro, I cannot well refrain from writing you a few lines at least. Since my last to you no events of particular interest have transpired with us. We as a regiment are moving on in the even tenure of our ways, none to molest or make afraid. Two days before to-day have been rainy, and kept us from going out any more than absolutely necessary for business. Works on fortifications consequently almost entirely suspended for the time. To-day (Sunday) has however

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 199

been fair. The men have not been at work however, as the work is not deemed urgent enough to require Sunday work. So you see that we have some regard for the Sabbath, even down in this benighted region. At 9 AM. we met at the Baptist church for a Bible class. Present about 15 soldiers & two citizens, one of the latter the Baptist preacher. We spent an hour, profitably I think, and appointed to meet again at the same hour on the following Sabbath. Surgeon Bennitt was honored with the leadership of the class. I hope he may fill it to the improvement of others, and his own profit in Spiritual things. At eleven o’clock we went to the house of the M. E. Church and listened to a sermon from their minister. Nothing very edifying. Congregation about 70 officers & soldiers 5 citizens 12 children & 13 women. This is a town as large as Three-Rivers, and no other service at the same time. Preaching by the chaplain of the 23rd Mo. at 1 1⁄2 PM. at the presbyterian house. I did not go, did not get my dinner in time. Took dinner with Dr. Bluthardt44 of the 23rd Mo. He is a man of some scientific attainments but not a christian—a german. I do not find congenial associates in the army anywhere except at my own room. There we understand each other well, and our tastes are congenial and we can pass our time in a manner best suited to our tastes.45 We have been reading a new work of science during the month since he came here, and now we propose to read Paley’s Natural Theology,46 and as soon as we can [get] them, other scientific works. It may not be in vain for us to have entered the army, if we properly improve our time. The people of Centreville in neglecting to patronize Dr. Trowbridge, and encourage those empirics47 there, know not what a prize they have thrown away. My own health is good. Dr. T[rowbridge]’s & the rest of the regiment excellent. Dr. T[rowbridge] goes to Murfreesboro to-morrow to be mustered into the service formally. Albert will go with him probably. There is nothing new of interest to relate. We have just heard that there was fighting in front 8 or 10 days ago.48 Know nothing of the results. I earnestly hope Bragg will get a satisfactory whipping.

44. Theodore J. Bluthardt (b. 1837) was surgeon in the 23rd Missouri from April 1862 until his resignation in January 1864. He joined the 144th Illinois Infantry as surgeon in September 1864 and served there until he was mustered out in July 1865. 45. Sharing background, religious beliefs, and interests, Bennitt and Trowbridge appear to be compatible. Trowbridge, however, expresses in letters to his wife a growing animosity toward Bennitt of which the latter was unaware. 46. William Paley, Natural Theology: Or, Evidence of the Existence and Attributes of the Diety, Collected from the Appearances of Nature (London, 1802). Paley (1743–1805), a rationalist theologian, argued for the existence of God through His design in human as well as animal organisms. A popular work, it was reprinted, reissued, and revised many times throughout the nineteenth century. 47. Physicians who rely only upon their experience rather than scientific inquiry or education. 48. No significant military operations took place in the Chattanooga area during the first half of November.

200 Chapter 5 In your letter you said you let Mr. Smith have $300.50. I do not know whether you meant to say that you let him have three hundred dollars & fifty cents or $350.00. I am writing to him. O that I could be with my dear family for one week! When will it be. Remember me my dear Lottie at the Throne of Grace, that I may have strength for all the trials in this almost heathenish army. A heart full to overflowing with love to you all. Kiss each loved one for me, & imagine many for you. Tenderly Yours John Bennitt Nearly out of stamps. I will send my commission home when I get some.

112 McMinnville Tenn. Nov. 27th 1863 My Dear Wife: Your most welcome letters of the 10th & 15th Inst. with Clara’s & Jennie’s without date, were received on the 24th. Glad to hear of your continued good health, and hope that this may ever be yours. I wrote you previously advising not to send the shirts &c unless an opportunity occurred to send them by some one coming from Mich. If the Express charges on a small package to Murfreesboro would not be more than $200, it would be well enough to send them by express,—putting what Mr. Ranney would send to Albert with mine. There is no need of haste in the matter, for I am comfortable still. The weather is still very pleasant, ’though somewhat cool. Our works of defence go bravely on, but I begin to think they are labor thrown away, for I suspect that no considerable rebel army will ever be as far North in Tennessee as this. It looks to me as though the Rebellion was in its last throes. The enemy is being discomfitted on nearly every hand, and the desertions and destruction in the south must weigh heavily upon them. Their case is desperate. I think a year from this time, the volunteer army will be disbanded, & at their homes. God grant it may be so. A thing desired by every patriot and Christian. If it is practicable I would like to have you cut out from the Chicago Daily49 such portions as are of interest and enclose them to me. We can get to papers here, and if sent by mail as papers they are thrown out or stolen before they reach us. Letters seem to be better cared for. Old news to me is better than none.

49. Bennitt is likely referring to one of two Chicago papers published at the time with the word “daily” as part of their titles: Chicago Daily Press or Daily Times and Herald.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 201

Dr. Trowbridge did not succeed in getting mustered on account of the drunkenness of the officer. It will be accomplished in due time however, and all will be right. I am not rid of my cold yet but hope it will be better soon.— Have been taking a hot foot-bath, and shall on retiring take an anodyne.50— I am sitting with my back to the fire very cozily. Dr. G. M. T[rowbridge] is writing to his wife. Mail goes to Murfreesboro in morn. We had a very good prayer meeting last night, well attended. I hope soldiers will by this means be strengthened for the discharge of Christian duty. We need all the instrumentalities that can bear upon us to keep us in the way—O God keep me and mine, in the path of christian duty, that we may feel that we have the same Heavenly father leading us. Excuse a short letter for I think I better retire. Kiss three Daughters for me, and assure them of unchanging love. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

113 McMinnville Tenn Dec 3 1863 My Dear Wife: It has now been nearly ten days since I have received any letter from you, but in as much as our mails are not to be depended upon, this does not trouble me much. I would prefer however to have letters oftener if it were practicable. Several days have now elapsed since I have written any to you, on account of feeling rather indisposed. I do not think my cold will amount to anything serious, but it makes me uncomfortable for the time, and keeps me awake nights with coughing more or less. Appetite continues good and I do not become thin. I do not design to alarm myself as I did four years ago. But I shall favor myself, which I can do very well now that Dr. Trowbridge is here. Still I feel better to stir about some, except that I cough more if I do. Dr. T[rowbridge] attends the sick of the general hospital here and about all of the sick of our regiment, and does not with both use half his time. Health here continues good. But the 23rd Mo. have a pretty long sick list I understand. I think it is on account of the manner in which they live, for they are not very careful as to Hygienic measures, cleanliness &c. Our men by constant talking to are making some effort at decency and

50. In an earlier diary entry, Bennitt mentions taking Dover’s Powder for a cold. This remedy was a well-known diaphoretic compound made up of one grain of opium, one grain of ipecac, and eight grains of milk sugar (lactose). One of its actions was break up a cold by causing the body to sweat.

202 Chapter 5 good order. A large portion of soldiers however are neglectful of personal cleanliness, & the care of their tents & beds, and know but little about cooking properly. This is more especially the case with soldiers from Slaveholding States. Our Michigan men are much better in this respect than any troops I have seen in the field. I observe this in the other regiments from Mich. beside ours. Wisconsin troops compare well with those of Mich. in this respect, but are not up to the mark. Illinois & Indiana better than Missouri, Kentucky & Tennessee. Soldiers from the East compare well with, yet do not excel the Michiganders. The Eastern troops are inclined to regard Western men with something of contempt but they find that our Northwestern men are not a whit behind them in any point [of ] soldierly bearing—cleanliness, intelligence, or anything else that pertains to manhood. The petty officers51 of slaveholding state troops are generally poor specimens of humanity, to hold any authority. But I suppose they are about as good as there are among them.— We hear from the front that the rebels are driven toward Atlanta Ga about as fast as they can go and that the desertions from Bragg’s army are in very large numbers.52 About 150 belonging in this region camped on the mountain in sight of us last night. A Lieutenant with a few others came in and gave themselves up & said the others would come in to-day. They are heartily tired of this fighting and anxious for peace on any terms. The poor whites are just opening their eyes to the fact that they are fighting for their oppressors—to maintain an institution that has hitherto ground the nonslaveholders into the dust. But it is hard to rid them of their hatred to the negro. I think a train of inquiry is however set on foot that will lead ere long to a complete revolution in the social & domestic relations of the south. The[y] see the superiority of the men from the North, and are led to ask the reason. The inquiry leads to the answer, that Slavery stands in the way of the elevation of the white man in the south. They are ready to see slavery abolished if the negro can be sent off. They will soon be ready for unconditional emancipation. It is upon them whether they will or not. Twenty negroes went from here two or three days ago to go into a negro regiment organizing at Murfreesboro, which Col Shafter formerly of this regiment commands.53 Every one becomes a free man when he is accepted into the service of the U.S. and his pay and bounty become the same as the white soldier. They seem to be ready to fight where they understand the matter. The time is fast coming

51. Noncommissioned officers (sergeants and corporals). 52. In the Battles of Chattanooga, Lookout Mountain, and Missionary Ridge fought from November 23 to November 25, the Army of the Cumberland under General Thomas and the Army of the Tennessee under General Sherman defeated General Bragg’s Confederate Army of Tennessee and forced it to withdraw into northern Georgia. Bragg had weakened his forces by sending units to support the Confederate attacks on Knoxville. Bragg’s resignation was accepted by President Davis on November 30. 53. The 17th United States Colored Infantry Regiment was organized in December 1863 and stationed at Murfreesboro. In April 1864 it would move to Nashville, where it remained until the end of the war.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 203

that man will recognize the rights of even a black man. Even the slaveholders themselves do not yet see how they can get along without these “poor creatures that can’t take care of themselves.” They are beginning to see their dependence upon the despised negro, and to feel that they have made a mistake in bringing on this war for separation, resulting in the abolition of slavery instead of placing them in a condition to perpetuate slavery, as they fondly hoped. But God is just54 and his justice “cannot sleep forever” and he works out his own designs in his own good time. The Paymaster has come now and money will soon be plenty here again. I do not know how much money I shall be able to send this time but I think about $450. perhaps more. Dr. Trowbridge has not been mustered yet and will not therefore be able to get any pay, & will not therefore have money enough to last him till next pay-day. I must therefore keep enough for him. How I can send it home is another question yet unsettled. There is no express, & I do not know that any will be going soon to Mich. But I would very much like to go myself to Mich, but that seems not to be for the present. This war will soon be over I hope then we all shall meet again. How much I long to see the dear faces and realize that these are indeed my own loved ones. O how much I long for home when “a little out of sorts” i.e. when I do not feel well. It is then that I feel as though I could properly appreciate the attentions of a loving wife. But patience must have the perfect work, that I be found not wanting. A few words to the dear daughters and I will close. I have [written] you several times on separate sheets. If I do not every time you need not feel bad, for sometimes my paper is scarce, & sometimes stamps are scarce. Therefore it is necessary for me to crowd my writing so as to say all I wish to in a small space. You must not therefore discontinue your writing to me but write as often as you can. I still wish to know what is going on at home—how you are doing both at home & at school as well as elsewhere. Especially do I wish to know exactly how the dear little Sister does—how she grows— whether she walks & talks and how much. Whether she hears her older sisters use any bad words, or sees them look cross & sour & if so whether she tries to imitate them in bad words & sour looks. Very small children learn to do what they see others do, especially their sisters. I hope my dear little daughter will have learned nothing wrong from her older sisters before I get home. She will then be such a nice good little girl. If you will think of this every time you are inclined to do wrong, & think that you are the teachers of this dear sister, & that she will be just what you teach her to be, and how much I should be grieved if she should become a child of bad temper and disposition because of the bad instructions of her older sisters, and more than this, how much your Heavenly Father would be grieved if he should see you training that little sister He has given you, to do wrong. But I trust this is not to be, that all will be for the right, that God will aid us in all things to please Him. Pray to Him & He will

54. 2 Thess. 1:6

204 Chapter 5 strengthen us. Write to me as often as practicable. Remember me to all the good children especially to the cousins, and let me know how they get along and when they expect to go West. I have been so engaged about business matters &c that I have not yet found time to write to any of them yet but shall if they go away from Three Rivers so that I cannot hear from them frequently through you. Much love to you all John Bennitt Nearly out of stamps.

114 55 Dec 5[?]/63 I thank you for the favors received at various times in times past still if you can send me some scraps of war news occasionally, cut from old papers, if not earlier than the first of October, for we are anxious to know what is going on in the world around us— Does the Am Journal of Med Sciences56 come this year? Who has the microscope now, & what disposition has been made of it. I wish we had it here. Is it of any use where it now is? Are there any medical society57 meetings, who attends &c. Dr. T[rowbridge] & I have Med Society of our own now & can do what we please, none to molest or be jealous. The weather here is very fine at present & the general health excellent.— Could I but embrace my loved ones at home how happy should I be. For how long a time must this separation of loving hearts be? I look on the faces and wonder shall I see them again. I wish I could have the other dear daughter’s picture. What think you? With warm affection I am Yours.

55. This letter is written on the back of a letter Bennitt received from Lottie. Hers, dated November 5, was sent from Three Rivers. Bennitt notes that he received it at McMinnville on November 19. This is the only example of her correspondence in the collection, and is transcribed in Appendix A. 56. The American Journal of Medical Sciences began in 1827 and is still published. At the time, it appeared quarterly. 57. The St. Joseph Valley Medical Society.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 205

115 McMinnville Tenn. Dec. 6th 1863 My Dear Wife: No letters yet from home for the past thirteen days, but still I hope all is well. Our wagon train went out to Nashville a week ago and has not yet returned. It will doubtless be here to-day, and bring the mail. There have been no events connected with our regiment, of any special importance since my last to you. Health still very good—my cold is much better, and I am feeling well now. I had neuralgic pain in my head from the cold, and the cough was so harrassing for a few days that I was quite uncomfortable, though not confined to bed (better if I had been). The weather here for the last few days has been delightfully pleasant: warm enough in the middle of the day not to need any fire. But I have kept myself housed up somewhat for the past few days on account of my cold. Today however, I have been to our Bible class & shall go to hear the Missouri Chaplain preach at 2 P.M. (very soon) I feel that I have need of all the helps within my reach to keep me in the path of rectitude, and then how often do I stray therefrom. Still I desire earnestly to do the will of my Heavenly Father in all things, and strive to walk in his way. The temptations that beset my way are numerous and I especially need strength and wisdom & guidance from above. These I hope to receive by faith and obedience in a careful observance of the means within reach for spiritual improvement. I have many reasons for gratitude when I consider the vicissitudes of my life, & reflect through them all, a kind hand has guided me, & sustained me; and although this kindness and guidance has not always [been] seen and acknowledged by me, yet has He never failed me. His goodness & mercy fail not, hence I have been preserved notwithstanding my unworthiness. Since writing the above I have been to church and listened to a sermon from “For God so loved the world that He gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believed on Him might not perish but have everlasting life.”58 The minister is not a man of much erudition, and but little favored with powers of argumentation, so that his sermon amounted to but little more repeating the text and exhorting his hearers to accept salvation, when offered in so much love. His voice loud sharp & rough, at first gradually grew more & more so till he arrived at his climax, and then when on increasing in loudness, sharpness & roughness, till it was truly painful to hear him, and he fairly made himself hoarse, and nearly ruptured the tympanums of his congregations. I cannot think such preaching very profitable. Yet it seems to pass for good with these Missourians; and many of them seem to be seriously impressed, and are asking baptism. You have read some ridiculous accounts of Hard Shell Baptists?59 His preaching reminds me forcibly 58. John 3:16. 59. A minor Baptist sect (also known as Old School, Anti-Mission, or Primitive Baptists) that arose in the 1830s. Among their beliefs were strictures against formal religious organizations, missionary work, and Sunday schools.

206 Chapter 5 of some of these hard-shell sermons. I believe however he is a Methodist. I will not ridicule him, for he may do good among the ignorant men among whom he labors. They have a religious Society,—of about 100 members I believe, many of whom have apparently been converted through his preaching. Many of them among the hard cases. But I am still inclined to doubt the genuineness of such religion. It is to be hoped that the truth may have taken root in honest hearts, however rudely sown, and nourished, and that it may by & by bear fruit to the glory of the Master. If He prepares the heart for the truth it will flourish no matter from whom received. Our Bible class exercises promise to be profitable and I hope that and the prayer meeting, will in some degree supply the place of regular preaching for us. I have a large Greek lexicon; Edgar has a greek testament: he is a fair greek scholar as is also Trowbridge; so you see we are comparatively independent of preachers, and I doubt not shall make great proficiency in the study of the scriptures. Edgar (E.H. Tallman of Coldwater Mich, our druggist)60 is a young man about 22 has been one year in the university, is very modest, but is trying to do right—is a Presbyterian, but I am inclined to think he is a believer in the Baptism of those who have faith in Christ. The man from Head-quarters has just brought me two letters from home, and I of course stopped to read them. Letters came to Edgar & Dr. Trowbridge two hours ago, and none for me. I felt bad inasmuch as I had not had a letter for 13 days, but was going on to finish this and send it any way. Thanks for all your kindness. Stamps are more plenty just now, but I shall need to supply several for a few days, so you may send me some more before long if you can. I am pleased and grateful to hear of the good health of all the dear ones. I do not remember positively about the bargain of the microscope but it is my impression that Dr. Green was to pay me $2000 for my interest in it, and the books and fixtures bought with it. If that is not satisfactory you may give Dr. R[ichardson] $2000 for his share if all the articles are there including the urinometer, micrometer, Beale’s Book61 &c. &c, and no damage has been done to the instrument since I let it go. In that case I would have you get it and take care of it till my return. If neither proposition suit try and sell it to Dr. R[ichardson] at some rate. I wish I had it here. But I guess I will wait till I get home, & then we will begin study in earnest again. The paymaster has been here, and I shall send you $50000 by Express in a few days, as soon as an opportunity occurs to send it to Louisville Ky. With it I will send my commission and $10000 for Albert Ranney. He has paid me for his clothing &c. sent from Jackson. Dr. Trowbridge could not get mustered so as to receive any pay this

60. Edgar H. Tallman (1841?–75) enlisted in Company C, 19th Michigan in August 1862. After the war he returned to the University of Michigan and graduated with an A.B. in 1868. 61. Lionel S Beale, The Microscope in Its Application to Practical Medicine (2nd ed., London, 1858).

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 207

time, and he would have had only about $5500 coming to him any how. I let him have money enough to last him to next pay-day.— I shall write to Mr. Smith soon. It would be well to let Mr. Smith have his own way about the money matters. Do you know how he & Auntie Tenbrook come out with their matters[?] I shall have $45000 left after paying my debts letting Trowbridge $2500 & sending you $50000. That will be plenty for my expenses till next pay-day unless it should be more than four months. If it is necessary I can get what I want to eat of the commissary along from time to time and pay when pay day comes. This is the way we do, and it obviates the necessity of keeping much money on hand. I cannot tell what is best to do with the money at home; you will please look after that. If you cannot conveniently take care of it I will not draw any more pay till I am ready to leave the army, only so much as I may need for current expenses. I would not buy property in ThreeRivers now I think. Dr. T[rowbridge] & I have still a notion of settling in Kalamazoo, “when this cruel war is over,”62 so that I do not wish to be encumbered with property elsewhere. Centreville does not seem to be very successful in the Drs. for I understand that one has already left there since Dr. T[rowbridge] came away. Well they must patronize decent men, & pay them better, and then they will be able to keep them there. I do not feel much sorry for them. News from seat of war is encouraging to-day,63 and we hope to see an end of this trouble before many months shall have elapsed. Then will there be a reunion at many happy firesides. God grant it may be soon. I received word to-night through Mr. Ranney that D[r.] Clarke is in a Hospital in Washington D.C. He complains that I do not write him. Has he even sent you a pocket case I sent home by him? But I must close for I near the bottom of the sheet, and I must have plenty of room to put in Much Love to you all, and kind regards to the friends. Tenderly & Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

62. The sentimental ballad “Weeping, Sad and Lonely,” better known by a phrase in the chorus, “When This Cruel War Is Over,” was written in 1863 by Charles Carroll Sawyer and set to music by Henry Tucker. It became a very popular song in both the North and the South. 63. On November 30, Confederate General Bragg had resigned as commander of the Army of Tennessee and was replaced by General William J. Hardee (1815–73).

208 Chapter 5 116 McMinnville Tenn. Dec. 11th 1863 My Dear Lottie: Writing was delayed till to-night as it was expected the mail would be brought down to-day. Yours of Nov. 22nd with Hila’s64 was all that came for me. But I was glad even to get an old letter from you, and glad to hear from Hila. To her I have just written, with as many encouraging words as I thought prudent. Her I pity somewhat, yet have but little fear but that she will renew her energies to be useful & do good. Her experiences are profitable if she properly interprets them, and makes good use of the lesson, of which I have now but little fear. I have been trying this week to even up my correspondence having written Rebecca, Benjamin, Carrie Brown, PM. Smith, Dr. Stewart65 & Mrs. Collins, besides some business letters. I am still indebted to Dr. Richardson, Bro. Norris, Mr. Cushman, and there are others to whom I have tacitly promised letters; but it is something of a tax when I want all my time for study, so I shall not encourage a very wide correspondence, by writing often. I am always glad to get letters but to write is another matter. I would be glad to hear from the people at Orland, but shall be obliged to write someone before I can get a word from them. They’ll hear from me soon I suspect. (I’ll finish this at another time as I feel like retiring & there’ll be no mail for two days.) Dec. 13th Sunday 2 P.M. No opportunity to finish the letter has presented till now, and had it been finished would not have gone out. There are not many things to say hardly worth writing, still there is a disposition to communicate with the loved ones at home, and it can be done at present in no other way. Our Bible class is not large, yet there seems to be an intelligent interest on the part of those attending which makes it pleasant to be there and I doubt not it will be profitable; for it leads us to more careful examination of the truth. The old Baptist minister was present to-day and seems to take hold with some earnestness. He is not much of a scholar & is not “all right” on the rebellion question. His sympathies are with secession, but he holds his peace; except to say that any condition of country is better than war. I cannot accept that as truth; for I believe war is preferable to that anarchy that must certainly follow the recognition of the right of secession—or even the continuance of slavery. At 12 M.66 there was an appointment by the chaplain of the 23rd Mo. to meet at the church and from there go to the water to ba[p]tize four of their converts who were

64. Hila K. Bennitt (1838–1926) was born in Pulteney, New York, attended Kalamazoo College in 1865–66, and taught school upon graduating. She was the daughter of Abraham S. Bennitt, John Bennitt’s uncle. 65. Edwin Stewart, a physician and surgeon residing in Mendon, St. Joseph County. 66. Meridian, or noon.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 209

desirous of following their Master. The preacher labored to show that baptism was the answering of a good conscience, and it mattered not what the mode should be. The candidates seemed to think that it would answer their consciences to follow in obedience the Master, and be baptized as He was, and had commanded. I became so disgusted with the ridiculousness of the preacher’s manner in the matter that I came home without seeing the “baptism by immersion” i.e. the baptism by baptism. All this may do for men who cannot see differently, but it is not according to my taste, and belief. But it may not be profitable to raise sectarian questions, and I should not think of doing so only that Methodist preachers claim so much of liberality for themselves, in that they are willing to conform to “any mode” that will please the candidate. Really the great question is; is the heart right in the sight of God, and are we willing, yea anxious to do whatever He commands? His requirements are not grievous and should all be heeded and obeyed. How far short do I come of this obedience, should be my inquiry every day, and my striving should be to come to the exact line of obedience, for nothing short will be accepted of God, as coming up to the requirement “Be ye perfect even as your Father in heaven is perfect.”67 O God keep me in Thy strength in the path of rectitude for of myself I can do nothing acceptable to Thee. Thou art my strength and my Redeemer. For two or three days the weather has been rainy and warm, before that it was warm and very pleasant, like October weather often is in Michigan. Following this rain we may have a little snow, but it is not expected that it will remain very long, for the ground seldom freezes here, and snow only remains a few days at longest, except on the mountain tops. This is the climate that I supposed would suit me, and I am not much disappointed. It nearly meets my expectations. With the loved ones, and Northern institutions, I would be content to live here the remainder of my Earthly pilgrimage. But I doubt not but that I shall see enough of beauty in Michigan when an opportunity to visit it again occurs. I am not dissatisfied with it taking all things into account, but ere many months to see her in peace. You have said nothing lately about buying a home for yourself and the rest of us and I conclude you have settled down upon the policy of waiting for a while at least. It would seem as though you could be more comfortable and contented if you could have a place you could call your own, where none could molest or make afraid. I am sure it would be a source of gratification to me to know that you and the children were in a nice home, & to which I should know I would be welcome at any time whether for a short period or permanently. I do not say this to stir up the matter afresh; only I was thinking of it in view of the question: what will be the best disposition to make of the $50000 that you will receive from me in a few days. Mr. Smith may not wish to be troubled with it, and you may not wish to use but a small part for

67. Matt. 5:48.

210 Chapter 5 your present comfort unless to buy a home. Under present circumstances, it does not seem best to think of settling at 3 Rivers, for the future prosperity of that town is a little uncertain, without a Rail-Road.68 Its growth must be slow for a time if it does not even retrograde. The Phase of things at Centreville may change very materially before my return from the army so that it may seem best for us to settle there. I do not understand that there is any physician there now, worthy of confidence, and that a good practitioner would be hailed with joy by the mass of the people after they had had time to become thoroughly disgusted with quacks. To stop at Centreville I would buy a vacant lot and build a comparatively cheap, but neat and commodious house, unless I could rent as well as not; and then await the development of events. I am well satisfied that I could succeed either in Ann-Arbor or Kalamazoo, as far as the practice of medicine is concerned, but I do not know that my field for usefulness otherwise would be as wide as at Centreville. The question is, where can we do most good, taking all things into the account? But the day of my return is at present so uncertain that we cannot at present base our calculations for the future upon it. But one thing must never be lost sight of, that is, the proper training of those God has given us; and that fact will in a great measure influence my choice in the selection of future home. Let a sense of duty and the Spirit be our guide, and we shall not go far in error. What is the nature of the trouble between Drs. R[ichardson] & G[reen]?—Dr. G[reen], it seems to me is short-sighted to make a bosom companion of Dr. Herrick.69 I never found association with Dr. H[errick] to be profitable, ’though he may have improved somewhat while in the army (which would have been an exception). Does Dr. R[ichardson] still contemplate moving to Iowa? & if so when? How is his health and that of his family? I would be glad to do anything that would aid him in any manner in restoring his health, or otherwise result to his benefit. Shall write to [?] now.— — When shall I see my own dear wife and children? is a question that often comes to my mind, & to which there seems to be no definite answer in the events now transpiring in the history of this war. If the probable termination of the war seems still distant in the spring, I shall try to get leave of absence in May or June. But if there is a probability of our returning home before presidential election, I will try to wait with patience till se can all go together. It is a great undertaking for a medical officer

68. The Kalamazoo branch of the Lake Shore & Michigan Southern Railroad that connected White Pigeon with Kalamazoo, was built through Three Rivers in the mid-1860s. The Air-Line Division of the Michigan Central Railroad that connected Cassopolis with Jackson via Three Rivers was completed in the early 1870s. 69. Sidney L. Herrick of Three Rivers. He was appointed Brigade Surgeon of volunteers in September 1861 and resigned in August 1862 after serving with the 3rd Brigade, 2nd Division, 4th Army Corps, Army of the Potomac.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 211

to try to get a leave of absence unless himself or family are very sick. But I’ll come as soon as I can. Kind regards to all the friends. Kisses oo for you and the children. Tenderly Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

117 McMinnville Tenn. Dec. 17/63 My Dear Wife: Your kind letter of the 6th Inst. is just received and I hasten to write again. I am glad to hear of your continued good health & that of the children, and hope the Father may continue to be thus kind to us. Is it not surprising how little we are inclined to recognize the hand of our Heavenly Father as it holds out blessings unnumbered to us almost continually. But the recipient comes to regard these blessings as a matter of course without asking whence they come, and forgets that all is because Christ has died for us: that the least of our daily favors is granted to us only by the mediation of Christ in our behalf, who pleads the merits of his own blood in our behalf, and for his sake we are spared & time and space for repentance given us. Yet we are ungrateful act as though we disliked His service; as though His commands were grievous. So far as our regiment is concerned there remains about the same state of things as when I wrote you last. The general health is very good. Indeed it is said that the health throughout this department70 is excellent, so that the chief employment of the army medical officers is to see how this good health can be continued; and this is done by attending to the food & its preparation, & taking proper measures to have the men sheltered & clothed, & that they keep clean &c. Very much has been done in this direction by the medical officers in our army, and much remains yet to be done. Soldiers will not always do as well as they might. 18th Went to prayer meeting last night so that I did not have time to finish the letter. Attendance very good with evident interest. It is good for soldiers thus to wait on God. Temptations around him are numerous and strong, & he needs the strength of the Living God, to enable him to overcome & resist the evils that thus beset him. For me I know it is good. There is one thing that troubles me more than anything else & that is the fact that many are becoming comparatively careless about home i.e.

70. Department of the Cumberland.

212 Chapter 5 they are becoming accustomed to a soldier’s life, and do not stop to consider that there is any better. This is more apt to be the case with those who have no wife & children to bind them to home, nor any near and dear to write to them often. No one can estimate the influence that frequent correspondence with home has upon the minds of the soldier. Would you wean a man from home, let him not have a friendly epistle from it for months and he will conclude there is little care for him there, and will seek other associations and form new attachments. So it may be to some extent with those left at home. Long months and years of absence will effect changes that we would not suspect before the trial is made. What a blessed thing then is letter writing, for its frequent messages of love & affection serve to keep alive the flame, that it smoulder not, nor become inclined to new objects. Yours of the 10th &c Rec’d with enclosed cuttings from the Ch. Herald.71 Thank you. I think I shall subscribe for the Chicago Weekly Tribune.72 I think our mail will henceforth be a little more regular, as the trains now run to within three or four miles of here. I hope to hear from home as often as consistent. To the Daughters I would say I think of you often and would be much delighted to see you but since that is out of the question just now, I hope you will write me as often as practicable. At present I will only say what I have often said before—be good. I went into a cave a few days ago, & when I write again I may tell you something about it. ——— I shall send the money in about a week. Tender regards for all the dear ones. John Bennitt

118 McMinnville Tenn. Dec 22nd 1863 My Dear Lottie: Have just finished a letter of some length to Clara it seems best to say a few words to you before closing it up. I believe the receipt of yours of the 7th was acknowledged in mine of the 18 19th. Since then there has been no mail here so that no letters have reached us. The article on “Sweet Home” started the fountains but I could not help it. I would be glad to have the Herald sent me regularly if practicable, ’though there

71. Michigan Christian Herald. 72. Bennitt is referring to the weekly newspaper by its old name; from 1860 to 1872 it was known as Chicago Press and Tribune.

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 213

is but little war news. We are very well pleased with the President’s message & think there is light ahead.73 Lincoln is the man yet. You see we are taking this soldiering very deliberately here. We are pleasantly & comfortably situated here with health so good that the medical officers have nothing to do and as a consequence I am becoming very lazy again. But we are trying to study some so as not to fall behind entirely. We have had no sickness of any account in the regiment since we came here. There is but one man in our hospital now for the last week and he is able to chop wood & wait upon himself, being affected only with sore eyes a little. A few others have slight complaints, cold &c. We are not doing much in fighting now. Bushwhackers around here have stopped their operations, pretty well satisfied that that is a bad business. Bragg is thoroughly whipped out of Tennessee & so Longstreet seems to be.74 Further movements forward will not be likely to be made till spring. We shall doubtless remain here a month or two longer. I wish we could march to Mich. when we march again. If you have not already sent my things when you do send them put in my German grammar, & reader. If the other things have been sent, you can send the books by mail. Mr. Champion75 has not yet gone and I shall wait his going before sending my money with Albert’s home. It is now in the shape of a check on Louisville Ky. and is entirely safe. Yours of the 13th has just come to hand. Thanks for accompanying papers &c. It does not seem practicable for me to be at home for the present. I would prefer that the library be altogether as much as possible. There is not much object in selling my medical books unless nearly their original cost can be realized from them. Dr. Green would better buy books such as he needs. Of course instruments are never to be lent. Some of them are at Dr. Trowbridge’s. Any or all of them may be sold at reasonable rates. I can get others. Do the best you can with them, but do not fret or worry about the matters. I have learned to take things coolly. It is impossible of course to give an opinion with reference to the time and manner of the end of this war, but it looks as though it would be impossible for them to hold out much longer. It is barely possible that they hope to prolong the struggle till a change of administration shall give them hope for more favorable terms of settle-

73. Bennitt is referring to Lincoln’s Annual Message to Congress that was delivered on December 8. 74. General Bragg, having resigned as commander of the Army of Tennessee on November 30, was at this time in the Confederate capital of Richmond. General James Longstreet (1821–1904), one of General Bragg’s corps commanders at Chickamauga, was ordered on November 4 to assist with two divisions in Confederate operations in east Tennessee around Knoxville. By mid-December, however, he and his troops had gone into winter quarters. 75. Possibly John R. Champion, a relative of Col. Henry Gilbert, who was visiting with his wife, Margaret.

214 Chapter 5 ment. Not much is to be hoped for for them in that direction if the war is vigorously prosecuted the coming spring and summer. Leaves of absence are not granted to officers now except on account of health of themselves or families, & then the case must be extreme. I could be spared here as well as not, but the rule is inexorable. Dr. Bluthardt of the 23 Mo. asked to go home on account of the expected confinement of his wife & her very critical health, but yet no favorable reply. It is in vain for me to ask absence now with no better reason than I have. We must be content for the present with written communications & I’ll come home as soon as possible. We are in the hands of the Father. Kind regards to friends. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt 23rd No mail went out to-day—so did not send this. Dr. Trowbridge is mustered in at last, but only from the time that he arrived at Murfreesboro, & can get pay only from that time. I suffer in like manner being paid only from the date that my commission was received. But it will all be right sometime. All still comfortable. The mail is altogether unreliable, but we expect it will be better soon. Probably twice a week regularly. What would it cost to send us a firkin of butter? if not more than 25cts per lb. to Murfreesboro, send it.

119 McMinnville Dec 25th 1863 My Dear Wife: An opportunity occurs of sending out a letter in the morning, and although it is past ten o’clock I will write a few lines. The 19th Mich. was relieved from all duty today that the men might have a holiday, & it is expected that they will attend to military matters on New-Year’s day so that the 23rd Mo. men may have that for a holiday in turn. We had dress parade however at evening which went off nicely. But very little drunkenness to be seen. Town quite alive however with soldiers & citizens. I went to Church at 11 A.M. but did not find myself much edified by the sermon, & the congregation was quite small. The preacher is not one who will be likely to interest intelligent men. Makes a large amount of noise with good intent but fails to be logical or impressive, except so far as to impress the tympanums very painfully. Army Chaplains are on an average, about as useless as can well be imagined. I would be glad to see a

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 215

man with unflinching integrity & earnest piety, with such a turn of mind and disposition that he could please and interest the learned as well as ignorant, and so exemplify religion than none could say aught against his deportment. I have no doubt such a man might be useful in the army.— More than any where else. I think Mr. Price76 who lives here now & is selling goods but was formerly a chaplain in the army, will preach for us, after he recovers from the effects of his broken arm & other injuries received by the running away of a team.77 I think from his appearance that his talk would be worth hearing. But we are liable to mistakes in judgement. After the sermon, I went to Mr. Price’s house to dinner which was very fine with all sorts of good things & pleasant company. So the time passed pleasantly for two or three hours. Dr. Bluthardt of the 23rd Mo. & I called on Dr. Mintzer78 of Gen. Hospital—having a little warm conversation with him not of the most amicable character, but it closed by his inviting us to supper with him which we respectfully declined. Dr. B[luthardt] came over to my room and staid till 10 P.M.—the evening passing rapidly in conversation on various topics,—science and politics, & the general conduct of the war being chief themes. Thus has pass Christmas again away from home. Will another find me at home? There is nothing of particular interest to write. Our forces remain as hitherto.— The forts are not yet complete, but the work is going on as fast as possible. There are some bushwhackers around again. One of their chief men was captured to-day and warned to make his peace with his God. I am afraid they will let him go on his taking the oath of allegiance. We are too tender of these rebels & pirates. It is reported that John Morgan is not very far from here trying to raise a new force. What a shame that he should have escaped.79 My health is good as is also all around me. I have too little to do to enjoy very good health but try to exercise some each day. My weight is about 195lb. I wish to reduce it to 180 lb. Give the youngest daughter something nice from her father for a birthday present, with a kiss. Give the others such things for New Years presents for me as you think befitting, with much love.

76. Mr. Price, his wife, and daughter Mollie were evidently recent arrivals in McMinnville. Bennitt indicates that he was a chaplain in a Kentucky regiment, but the name does not appear on any extant Union or Confederate roster. Mr. Price appears to have been the proprietor of a general store as well as a Baptist minister. 77. Team of horses. 78. St. John W. Mintzer of Pennsylvania was appointed Surgeon of Volunteers in June 1863. 79. Confederate General John Hunt Morgan was captured by Union forces during his Ohio cavalry raid at the end of July and imprisoned at the Ohio State Penitentiary in Columbus. On November 27, he and a few of his officers escaped and returned to the Confederacy.

216 Chapter 5 It is late & I must retire. Tenderly Yours John Bennitt Send the German Books, mentioned before.

120 McMinnville Tenn. Dec. 27th 1863 My Dear Wife: There are times when the mind rests from its ordinary employment, and thoughts revert to the loved ones at home, and I long to be with them. At such times it is that affection for my family seems to be stronger from the long separation. Especially then do I reflect upon the privations and hardships that you must endure because of having no home, and no one to look after the rougher part of out door work. I am also led to inquire as to my duty thus to leave my family and remain so long from them in their comparatively helpless condition. I would were it in my power now to go home immediately, but such a thing is out of the question at present and although I could be very well spared for a month or so, yet difficulty—almost impossibility—of getting a leave of absence, or a resignation through and accepted that I have not had the disposition to ask it; hoping all the time that it would not be very long before peace would be restored and we mustered out honorably & return to our homes rejoicing that we leave none behind to suffer. I still have hope of this, and even in the longest, a few months will end our term of service. It is barely possible that the war may continue till after the next presidential election with the hope on the part of the rebels that a new administration will be favorable to their recognition. That failing an administration inaugurated favorable to a vigorous prosecution of the war, they must then see the utter hopelessness of the case, and the necessity of submission. Or on the other hand should copperheadism prevail & a president be elected, and a strong party organized and in power favorable to compromise & separation then we must look for peace on those humiliating terms. There are those both North and South who cry out “any condition of country is better that war” “Give us peace upon any terms” &c. Should such a feeling become dominant in the nation, there is no way of calculating the evils that must come upon us. But of that I have not much fear. The growing sentiment of the loyal people is vigorous prosecution of the war with all the means & energy within our reach until an uncondition[al] submission to the regular authority is brought about. Then & then only can we have an enduring peace. It may be yet a year before I shall be able to be at home permanently. I hope not. Did I not think the end of the war would come this ensuing spring I should insist

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 217

upon going home now for a short time till I could place my family in more comfortable circumstances, and see a little to my neglected affairs. But I shall not trouble myself about the affairs if only you could be comfortable, without interfering with the well being of yourself and children. Them I desire very much to have in school continually, especially Clara.— Jennie as much so as practicable without interfering with her health. Our duty now is chiefly to train up those God has left us for His service; and it should be a theme for frequent thought that this may be done in the best & most acceptable manner. I feel that there is a strong call of duty for me at home now, and did it seem like deserting a work to which I have put my hand, I should be very much inclined to offer my unconditional resignation. Dr. Trowbridge could attend to all the duties now, and he could very well fill my place in very many respects, & some one could be readily found who would fill his present position. He is well liked in the regiment & does well. But there is this in the matter, were I at home now, I should be as the others there are expecting to be drafted, and uneasy about it all the time. On the whole it may be better that I remain for the present where, and as I am & trust that you at home will be able to get along at least as well as hitherto.— Mr. Champion started for Louisville and Cincinnati to-day. By him I sent my check of $60000 to be cashed at Louisville, & from there or Cincinnati sent by express to you. There was also with it $5000 for Mrs. Tallman80 of Coldwater. Should he send that to you also, please send it immediately to her, by Express. $10000 is for Albert Ranney, which you will please hand to his father as soon as convenient. It is possible that Mr. Champion may go to Coldwater before he returns. If you see that the money is sent from Coldwater you may understand that he is at home & will soon return. We have not been disturbed lately by the enemy and have no news from the front since my last. The weather was for a few days quite cold but without any snow & the ground froze but little. For two days before to-day it has been quite warm & pleasant again, but to-day warm with almost constant rain, and its comcomitant mud. But we are not obliged to be exposed much, so that it does not trouble us as much as when home. Indeed ever since I have been in the army, my exposures to bad weather have been less on an average than when practicing medicine at home.— Our Bible class held as usual but the number few, Interest good. It is profitable for me at least and I have no doubt for all who attend. Hope so at least. Do not go to church this PM. for it is so unpleasant to listen to that man’s shouting for a full hour at the very top of his voice. I have had enough of that. I do wish we had a good chaplain; one that would command the respect and gain the confidence of the men, and of all with whom he should come in contact.

80. Probably the wife of Private Edgar H. Tallman (b. ca. 1841) of Company C, 19th Michigan.

218 Chapter 5 Tell the Daughters that letters do not yet come from them quite often enough to suit. I shall write to them again when I get letters from them. Assure them of my love. Be assured of the tenderest affection for yourself, and that the time between this and our reunion hangs heavily because of the separation. Write me often. Kinds [regards] to Mr. Ranney & family. Albert is doing well. Regards to Drs. R[ichardson] & G[reen] & families. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

121 McMinnville Tenn. Dec. 31st/63 My Dear Wife: The old year is gone, and still I’m here in the army, which I did not really expect would be the case when I left you. But this war seems to progress slowly, and we must wait and endure with patience. Each day & year brings us so much nearer the end of it, and I feel glad to look back upon each day and week & month, as having passed and brought us on—as so much suffering past—as so much nearer home. Yours of the 20th received— Glad to hear from you & that all are well, and doing so comfortably. With a proper regard for economy, I hope you will not deny yourself and the children all the or any comforts in your reach, than a reasonable amount of money would buy. For my own part I design to take matters as deliberately as is consistent with propriety. I hope that you not suffer with cold or hunger, while the means is in your hands for avoiding such suffering. In what shape is the microscope? Have you the Books &c. connected with it. I wish I had it here; it would be used somewhat. The money I sent by Mr. Champion & will have reached you ere this.81 The particulars were stated in my last. Do you not think it best to buy or build a house for yourself somewhere[?] By and by there will be one to enjoy it with you. It is not pleasant to be pushed around from place to place as you have been since I left home. But peace will come by and by & all will be well again. The goods you sent are not yet received but will probably come down by next train. There seems to be no trouble now about. Express goods coming through if well put up.

81. Upon receipt of this letter, Charlotte Bennitt penciled at the top of the last page the comment, “I have not received the money yet. C M Bennitt.”

“We Are Here among Secessionists” 219

Comforts still surround us here; plenty to eat and drink and comfortable house to live in. About all that is wanting is the society of my family—all else, nearly, I have. Still I am tired of this manner of living and think that fighting with one another is an unnatural condition for mankind and it seems as though all our energies should be directed to doing good, and warring against evil. To Mr. Ranney’s question—Albert goes occasionally to prayer meeting—not to Bible class. I shall try more to have him go. He is exemplary so far as attending to his duties, and the avoidance of vice is concerned. I think that he does not dissipate in any manner. He would prefer to go into a general Hospital, but I do not encourage it much, for I should fear that it would bring him into contact with those that would lead him off. Here is the best place for him at present. I have been somewhat disappointed in not getting letters from Clara & Jennie for the past three or four weeks, but presume their time is fully occupied with more important matters than writing to a man away off in Tennessee. But if they write soon I will forgive all, and [hope] for the better in the future. With reference to the Little girl I can appreciate all you say and only regret that I cannot be with her in her early childhood, But I hope she will receive such training as will cherish in her a good opinion of her father that she may be ready to love him when an opportunity occurs. Send me the picture if practicable. We have no information with reference to our destination for the future. Probably will remain here till operations begin in front in the spring. No disturbances hereabouts— — Write me oftener. If this cannot go out to-day I will write more. Much love to you & to the daughters. Truly Yours John Bennitt

This page intentionally left blank

6 “Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” JANUARY— MARCH 1864

he new year finds Bennitt still in McMinnville, reporting that the winter is colder than normal. Smallpox has begun to appear, and he is vaccinating both the regiment and the town’s citizens. The 19th Michigan is reassigned to the 11th Army Corps, and there are rumors that the regiment will be sent elsewhere, perhaps Chattanooga, in the spring. Bennitt is appointed Surgeon in Charge of the General Hospital and complains about the amount of paperwork that attends such responsibility. In February the 23rd Missouri departs McMinnville and there is finally railroad service to the town. Smallpox has not become a problem, but there is an outbreak of measles among new recruits arriving. Bennitt comments harshly on two officers. He criticizes Colonel Gilbert, the regimental commander, not only for his overbearing manner but also for his apparent shortcomings as a Christian, and he reproaches a lieutenant for his drunkenness and moral laxity. Bennitt mentions that Confederate deserters come into town to take the loyalty oath, but there are still bushwhackers who will assault anyone regardless of allegiance. Bennitt’s thoughts about blacks, slavery, and emancipation undergo some changes. Lottie and the daughters are again staying at Three Rivers, where the youngest becomes quite ill; they later return to Centreville. Bennitt has not been paid since October, and he advises Lottie on which of his surgical instruments to sell. Bennitt applies for a leave of absence to come home but expresses pessimism about its being granted. Although the family lawyer advises him to remain in Centreville after the war, Bennitt again asks Lottie if they should go to a larger town like Kalamazoo or Ann Arbor.

T

221

222 Chapter 6 122 McMinnville Tenn Jan. 3rd 1864 My Dear Wife: Last night’s mail brought me yours of the 25th ult. Very glad to hear from home and the loved ones again, and of the continued good health of all. What a blessing indeed is this good health that we are permitted to enjoy in these troublous times. We cannot be too grateful that we are thus favored. My health seems to be nearly perfect again. My trouble was nothing but a severe cold, and yielded to treatment as soon as I gave it any attention. I hope you will not trouble yourself about my health, for I do not feel that there is now any necessity or propriety for a sacrifice of myself in the loss of health as long as it can be avoided as easily as it can now be done. Our circumstances are comfortable, and there is but little to do in the care of the sick, and it is not necessary for me to do anything unless from choice. After housing myself for two or three days and giving proper attention to medication, I am now quite well again, the cough almost entirely gone. My weight has increased three pounds in the past week, so that I now weigh 198 lbs again. Thus you will see that your anxiety about my health may come to an end at once; and it is to be hoped that you will trust to me to inform you concerning my health and not to hearsay or the reports of others. I have thus far told you the whole truth in the matter, and made out my case full as bad to you as the truth would allow. I received also last night a letter from Judge Smith,1 in which he expresses much good will and warm friendship, and alludes to our former relations, and your unpleasant feelings toward him but said it is all right now. He still argues that the best thing that I can do is to return to Centreville at the end of my military service: & says that it would be reckless to throw away the capital that I have invested in the hearts of the people. But I will send you the letter after I have written to him again, that you may see just what he says. It may be that his reasons are very good and that that is the best place for us. Centreville will grow some & its growth will be of a permanent character. The chief objection that I have is in the want of a good school. The daughters must be educated, and the probability of being able to do it there is not very great, at present. But changes in this matter can soon be brought about, I think hope at least. Clara will have finished her course in the Union School at Three Rivers in two years more; then she can go to Kalamazoo if things get into good working order again. Jennie’s future for school will depend altogether upon her health. I hope she will be able to begin now and follow up pretty steadily a course of study that will with care, develop her powers of mind without physical determent. Her case will require much

1. The Bennitts’ attorney, Perrin M. Smith, was appointed Presiding Judge of the St. Joseph County Circuit Court.

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” 223

attention and careful observation, at school to see that she does not [do] too much, and yet all she can without injury. I would be glad to be at home now on this account, but must wait my time. Dr. Trowbridge’s health seems good: so with Albert & nearly all others here. Accept the love of a heart warm toward you. Affectionately Yours, John Bennitt

123 McMinnville Tenn. Jan. 3rd 1864 My Dear Daughter Jennie: Having waited for several days for letters from you it begins to look as though you did not expect or design to write to me till you should hear again from me, therefore I thought it best to begin a letter and have it ready by the next mail. For two days the weather has been very cold for this country, so that we could scarcely keep warm. But we are more comfortably situated than very many soldiers are, for which we feel appropriately grateful I hope. Our New Years day was spent in a very quiet and usual manner, there being nothing going on except every day occurrences, and the usual routine of duties. Indeed there is but little even of duty for us to do, as there are but very few sick in our regiment. Dr. Trowbridge has the care of the sick at the Gen. Hospital; but even there there are but few sick. I would be glad under these circumstances to go home, but it seems altogether out of the question at present. It would be a source of great gratification to me to be allowed to see you all again. When that favor will be granted me is very uncertain, but I hope that it will not be many months before this “cruel war will be over,” “then we all shall meet again.”2 Notwithstanding I did hope to get leave of absence some time in the course of the winter, but it seems not very probable now. It is still my earnest wish that my daughters should improve all their time whether at home, or at school; that their minds may be well disciplined, and stored with useful knowledge, and quick to discern between right and wrong. I hope therefore that not only for your own sake and my sake but for sake of right, and to please God, you will do in all things as though God was looking upon you. There are many things that I would be glad to say to you more, but time at present will not permit. One thing however I would say again, and that is, I very much want you to write me oftener; both you & Clara. It would not only be a source of gratification to me,

2. The last line of the chorus in the song “Weeping Sad and Lonely” is “Praying that we meet again!”

224 Chapter 6 but much profit to you. If you wish ever to be able to write good letters, you must learn by practice to do so. Assure Louise & Fannie3 & the others of my kind regard for them, & that I would be glad to hear from them occasionally. It seems that their father is away too now, but not in the army, and can go home when he pleases. But it makes not so much difference, whether our earthly parents are with us or not if we keep in mind that we have a heavenly Father who is ever near to us and will grant us every needed blessing if we look to him in faith and ask him for Christ’s sake to forgive our sins and supply all our wants—give us clean hearts, and henceforth to keep us from sin of every kind and degree, making even like Christ himself. This is what we should strive to do. But we cannot do this on our strength or by our own trying, but must cast ourselves upon God, and say to him in earnestness and sincerity, “here Lord, I give myself to thee, ’tis all that I can do.” We cannot save ourselves from sinning but if we ask God-aright, He will save us from sin and make pure, so that we shall resolve not to sin as soon as temptation is presented. In order to have the presence of God always we must live in obedience continually that we may not displease Him. To do this we must keep all the commandments and especially the last great command to “love one another.”4 Sin will be less likely to tempt us if we are always engaged in doing some good. It is said that the adversary finds some evil for idle hands to do.5 How important then that we be always doing something useful. I hope you will bear these things in mind so that you may grow up learning to love God and to do His will.— If I have here written anything that you do not fully understand you can ask your mother to explain it to you. Now I will close this, and look for a letter from you as soon as this has had time to reach you and another from you to come here. Kiss the sisters and mother for me. Let them read this letter if they wish. Affectionately Your Father.

124 McMinnville Tenn. Jan. 7th 1864 My Dear Wife: By yesterday’s mail I received yours of the 27th ult. with letters from Clara & Jennie. It is a source of much pleasure to me to know of your continued good health, and

3. Louise (b. ca. 1847) and Fanny (b. ca. 1850) were the eldest daughters of Dr. Silas D. Richardson. 4. John 13:34. 5. Isaac Watts, Against Idleness (1720): “For Satan finds some mischief still/For idle hands to do.”

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” 225

its consequent enjoyments. Yesterday also the box containing the Shirts, Socks, Gloves, &c. with letters & papers. For all these please accept thanks. The shirts are very good fits now, but I fear you have not made quite allowance enough for shrinkage. They are very nice & just in time for this cold weather, as also are the socks & gloves. Socks are full large but do very well. Papers would come quicker by mail, but these contain many things new to us. Our mail is a little oftener here now but still very irregular & unreliable. But we do not expect all the comforts and conveniences of home here in this forsaken country. We try to be thankful for what we do enjoy and hope for the better in future. It is quite wintry with the ground frozen & an inch or two of snow.— More severe than is common here; say the residents. But we still manage to keep quite comfortable, by keeping good fire when not active. Thus far the winter has been somewhat milder that common in Mich., but not much now. No such thing as a sleigh is known here; hence but little consolation in having snow. Ice is sometimes put up, but rarely exceeds three inches in thickness. It is less than that now. River not frozen at all.6 Just now we have a little more sickness in the regiment than heretofore. Mainly colds of a severer kind. Small-pox has made its appearance here just now. What will come of it I cannot tell. We are re-vaccinating all of our men, and all the people of the town. I attend the soldiers, Dr. Trowbridge the others. He is relieved from duty at Hospital again. There is yet but one case of small-pox & it is to be hoped it may not. The woman affected is the wife of a man conscripted and forced into the rebel army, has four little children, while her sister living with her with two little children—husband in same condition—None of them have ever been vaccinated. Dr. T[rowbridge] inoculated them with small-pox virus to-day. They are all entirely destitute of every thing—have no food—clothes nor home—and are entirely helpless,—on the charity of government authorities. We care for them. Poor rebels!—Poor rebeldom!! How art thou receiving thy punishment! Nothing new with reference to our future movements. It is rumored that we shall be assigned to Gen Baird’s Division again.7 He is in the front, & if assigned to him we probably shall go to Chattanooga early in the spring. Possibly may go into Gen Banks’ army in Texas. It is idle however to speculate concerning movements in military matters. The rebellion must be punished, and we must do it wherever it leads us. I am trying to improve my time, mentally & morally & religiously, but fear that I come short in the last respect. There is much—very much room for improvement in all these directions, & the army is a sad place for morals & religion. May God keep me in the path of virtue and holiness, and make me pure like Himself. To the daughters say that

6. McMinnville is situated on the Collins River. 7. General Absalom Baird’s 3rd Division was part of the 14th Army Corps, Department of the Cumberland stationed at Chattanooga.

226 Chapter 6 I shall write to them soon again—that the last letters from them pleased me more than any before, & that I wish to have them write often. I would be most happy to see you all about these days, but my lot is otherwise ordered & I must submit. God grant the time be hastened that we will a united and happy family again.— I can love the little darling from nature, as well as from yours & the little girls letters; but still I want her pictures. Col. Gilbert received a picture of his little boy about 16 mos. old—a most lovely child picture. I have not yet written to Mr. Smith again, but shall soon, then I will send you his letter. I have written to Hila but get no letters directly from her. Ask Dr. Green to say positively whether he will or will not accept a commission as Asst. Surgeon in the 19th, if offered. There is some prospect of our regt being filled so as to entitle us to another Asst. Kind regards to him and wife & all our friends there. Love to the children, unfailing affection for my dear wife. Truly Yours John Bennitt

125 McMinnville Tenn. Jan. 11th 1864 My Dear Wife: Mail came to-night without bringing any letter from the loved ones at home. But I presume that all is right else you would have written. No letters from home since my last to you. But I am becoming so much accustomed to irregularities in this respect so that it is not so much disappointment when they fail to come. Nevertheless I always look with some anxiety for the day of the mail to come. How very soon we can become accustomed to new order of things.— Dr. Trowbridge received two quite long letters from his wife & that made me feel as though mine might write. But it is all right doubtless. Since my last to you no events have transpired with us worthy of note. Our Brigade is reassigned and is now 2nd Brig. 3rd Divis. 11th A[rmy] C[orps]8 & you can direct letters accordingly, but send to Reg’t as before & to place, which you know. It is not probable that we shall leave here before spring. Our Divis Head Quarters is at Nashville. Brig. Gen. Ward commands Div.—Maj.-Gen. Howard the 11th Corps.9

8. The 19th Michigan, along with the 22nd Wisconsin, 33rd and 85th Indiana Infantry Regiments, actually comprised the 2nd Brigade, 1st Division, 11th Army Corps. 9. General William Thomas Ward (1808–78) and General Oliver Otis Howard (1830–1909) were the commanders of the 1st Division and 11th Army Corps, respectively.

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” 227

Our Brigade has the same commander as heretofore viz: Col. Coburn. He is at Murfreesboro still.— Not a very efficient commander.— Col. Gilbert is thinking of going home soon again, and if this is post marked in Mich. you may know that he is at home. I am asking leave of absence now but it will be several weeks before I can know whether I can go or not. Should I go home it would be that I might straighten affairs a little, and see you a little more comfortably situated than at present, and possibly make some arrangements looking to settling in business in civil life again. But you need not flatter yourself in the matter for there are a thousand obstacles in the way of my coming. How much I would love to be at home again no one can tell unless he or she has been absent from loved ones for a long time. But Our Loving Father knows what is best for us, and will order events in a manner that bring but our good in due time. So let us hope and trust: striving in all things to glorify Him, and it will be well with us whatever come or befall us. O, for that perfect trusting confidence then can we go on in duty whatever the circumstances. Health among us still good—no more cases of small-pox as yet.— Our vaccination seems to be good, and the spread will be but little among us. Dr. T[rowbridge] has a bad cold. My health is about perfect— Weather cold still but not severe—a little snow yet, but it thaws a little in the middle of the day. The people here think this very severe cold weather. We get along quite comfortably still (aside—sleeping alone is not so comfortable as it might be with two in bed.) There was yesterday the first death in our regiment for four months, & that a colored cook enlisted here. No others severely sick. We expect to have a large number of recruits before spring & then, we may look out for sickness among them & need another surgeon even. Did you say to Dr. Green as I requested in my last, & get his reply? I have considerable writing to do yet to-night & must close. Col. Shafter—formerly our Major now commanding a colored regiment at Murfreesboro is here recruiting his regiment & will go back to-morrow. By him I shall send this to Murfreesboro. He inquires about you. He is a good officer in many respects, but somewhat on the Sam Chipman order.10 He expects an heir the last of Feb.—wife at home. Make no disposition of money till you hear from me again. Kiss for all the children—O how I want to see them. Kind regards to friends as usual,—and a heartful of love for my Lottie. Yours Truly John Bennitt 10. Bennitt is making an unflattering comparison of Colonel Shafter to Centreville resident Samuel Chipman. The latter was, at various times, a justice of the peace, a trustee of the school district, and postmaster.

228 Chapter 6 126 McMinnville Tenn. Jan 16th/64 My Very Dear Wife: Last night’s mail brought me your letters of the 31st ult and 3rd inst with Jennie’s for all of which I am thankful. It had been ten days since my last from you before and I began to think you had grown lax in writing, or something else. But the fault is all in the mails. The train from Murfreesboro here attacked in the night and a few shots fired and then again in the morning day before yesterday, but the bushwhackers were afraid and fled as soon as our men fired. The facts are about these: The train left here on Monday for Murfreesboro to get commissary stores and started back on Wednesday with ten teams, & an escort of 17 men under the command of a captain of the 23rd Missouri V.I. Came as far as Woodbury11 at night & stopped near a school house, into which they all laid down to sleep, except two men left to guard the teams. It seems there were no picketts stationed, and the men pulled off their shoes & laid aside their arms as though no danger was feared. About 3 A.M. they were roused by the report of firearms outside and a moment after a rushing into the house, and firing into it but nobody was hurt at the time. The men aroused up, & after a little time got themselves into fighting order. Bushwhackers became scarce immediately. The men in the morning left their arms outside and all went into a house for breakfast.— Were again attacked, but again rallied, & the enemy fled. One corporal got separated from his men in the first attack, by jumping out of the window and was captured by the enemy. He came in to-day.— Have not heard the particulars. None of the men belong to our regiment. Cols. Gilbert & Shafter passed through the day before to Murfreesboro & Nashville. By the Col. I sent an application for a leave of absence which I do not expect to get. I am assigned to duty in charge of Gen. Hospital, but shall continue to care for the regiment, as before, unless a leave of absence is granted me. Make no disposition of money till I learn whether I can or not be at home a few days. Look around if you can for a house to buy either at Three-Rivers or Kalamazoo or Centreville; and then if I can come we will do the best that can be. A visit home would be attended with some expense which we can ill afford, yet it seems best. We shall no doubt remain here till I could return. Health continues good in the regiment—mine is first rate now. Dr. T[rowbridge] had a bad cold but is better. Small-pox does not seem to spread as yet; the first case is very bad—will probably prove fatal. Do not think it will get among the soldiers, as they are nearly all well protected. Dr. T[rowbridge] attends Small-pox. I wish you would send me the Herald12 regularly, for I feel that I have need of more religious reading than I can get here. I wish to keep the fire from going out 11. Woodbury is located about halfway between McMinnville and Murfreesboro. 12. Michigan Christian Herald.

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” 229

entirely if possible, & to this end wish to use all the helps within my reach. Still I feel that I come far short of my whole duty as professing Christian. But I trust in God that strength will be given me according to my need. For this I hope you will pray. My kind regards to friends in 3 Rivers. Love to the dear children. O how I long to see you all. A few nights ago I had a most pleasant dream of home but it was in the end mingled with the consciousness that I must return to Tennessee in a few days. Tender Love for you from Yours Affectionately John Bennitt Don’t forget to send me stamps.

127 McMinnville Tenn. Jan. 21st 1864 My Dear Wife: Your very kind and most welcome letters of the 7th & 10th Inst. with Clara’s came in to-day’s mail. I am truly sorry to hear that Dr. Green is not a faithful and industrious man, and hope that it may prove that your present relation with him has led you to overrate his faults, and give him too little credit for excellent qualities. I never thought him a man of as much industry as Dr. Trowbridge:—Still I thought he meant to do about right, and that his indolence was natural—really a vice of “constitution” which he would endeavor to overcome, and was to some extent succeeding in doing. I think that if he had some one to point to him frankly this fault & show him that it required more effort and self denial on his part, it would be for his good. I trust that he will not fall out altogether. With reference to the tooth instruments you may wait till I write again before determining their value: ’though I think $1.50 each was the cost on an average. The amputating case is worth from $2000 to $2500 if it has not been damaged. It needs a long sharp pointed catlin13 to make it a good case. Obstetric instrument worth $1200— Has he bought the cutter? Doubtless you will have received the money before this reaches you. Do not make any disposition permanently till you hear further from me. It seems to me better to buy a place for you a home, and be in some degree independent. I will be able to send three hundred more home when I receive two months pay more—i.e. to the 1st of Jan. Don’t forget to send me stamps as soon as you can. I have a very considerable number of correspondence, and it is sometimes necessary to furnish stamps for 13. A catlin (or catling) is a long sharp-pointed, double-edged knife.

230 Chapter 6 soldier boys. Since my last to you I have been ordered to take charge of the GenHospital here, & we have moved our quarters into the college building & are very comfortable still. In the Hospital are about 25 sick and wounded men & about as many more that are convalescent— The change of administration took some time and work, but we shall not be hurried at all now, and can give all the attention necessary to the sick. Dr. T[rowbridge] is with me. There 5 of the 19th Mich. in the hospital—two of them with sore eyes getting better, & the other three able to sit up a considerable portion of the time— One man14 [in] our regiment died here to-day the first death for four months except a negro cook that died about two weeks ago. None sick in the regiment. Truly we have reason to be thankful for what we enjoy. To-night at our prayer meeting there were present about 60, all soldiers. A very interesting time, & I hope profitable. It is certainly one of the helps that I am unwilling to forego. With your letter one came from Hila written on the same day. She seems cheerful & earnest. Speaks of her brothers in the army and anxiously wishes for the end of the war. Indeed I would be very glad to see hostilities terminate & peace restored with harmony. But we can only trust in God and do our duty and all will be well. I desire to live so that whatever betide it will be well. In the earnest faithful discharge of duty there always is safety. Write me often. I send a letter about every opportunity that occurs. Love to all the Dear ones. How much I want to see you all. When will it be.— I have heard that Champion went to Coldwater.— — Kind regards to Lura & family. You need not trouble yourself about butter or book now. We do well enough now. Tenderly Yours John Bennitt Weather quite pleasant but becoming muddy.

128 McMinnville Tenn Jan. 24th/64 My Dear Wife: Having a little leisure time from the duties ordinarily pressing upon me, it seems best to improve it in writing. Since my last to you there has been no mail coming to us so that we have not of course had any letters. 14. Private C. Sylvester Barrett (b. ca. 1838) of Company K died from disease. Bennitt was evidently unaware of the recent deaths of two soldiers of the 19th Michigan: Private Chauncey L. Brown (b. ca.

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” 231

(For various reasons the letter stopped here till to-night 25th Jan. but there was no mail to-day.) The weather for the past week has been very fine indeed, and is so warm now that we scarcely need fire even in the evening. The roads are becoming dry & good & everything has the appearance of spring. Buds are swelling, & even the ranunculs & the liverworts are showing their flowers.— Yesterday we had Bible class as usual & immediately following it a sermon from a private of the 23rd Mo.—a Campbellite15 preacher—not much of a preacher however. I did not find time, nor did I have much inclination to attend the preaching of the Mo. Chaplain, he talks so unpleasantly loud & repeats so much. We had the hospital attendants & convalescents assemble in the principal ward & had prayer & singing at 9 A.M.—I think it will have not an unpleasant effect if properly conducted. I am sorry we have not a good chaplain in our regiment. I find myself inclined to neglect religious duties and often it requires a debate in my mind to get me to prayer meeting—but never regret going. To-night there were as many as a hundred present & a very good evidence of religious interest. I [hope] much good may be done through this instrumentality. Some intemperance & other vices abound among us, but on the whole there is much less of it than I have been led to expect. The prayer of all Christian patriots will be—“God keep the soldiers from vice & make them christians.” I am not satisfied with the influence that I shed—but yet I hope it is not altogether bad—but not as much for good as I could wish. Dr. T[rowbridge] & myself are the only officers that attend the prayer meeting & although our religious views are respected, yet we find it necessary to do many things on the Sabbath day that might be done on other days did the commanding officer pay respect to God’s day. There is no present prospect of our moving from here for a while at least. Should another regiment come here we might go to the front soon but that at present looks improbable. I should be glad to remain here to the end of the war unless we can go into the front and see some grand fighting. But it is useless to speculate. We know not what the next week may bring to us. God grant us readiness for any event. O how much I long to see you all, but many hundreds of miles separate us still. May kind Providence so order it that soon we may meet again, not to be separated again on earth. I sometimes think the call of duty is stronger at home than in the army, but necessity is on me to remain for the present. May we be kept virtue and truth.— Kind regards to all friends— Love to my dear ones at home. Affectionately— John Bennitt

1839) of Company G, who died in Lexington, Kentucky, on December 20 and Private John H. Brinkman (b. ca. 1835) of Company B, who died in Murfreesboro from disease on December 28. 15. Belonging to the denomination Disciples of Christ.

232 Chapter 6 129 McMinnville Tenn Jan 31st 1864 My Dear Wife: Yours of the 20th was received yesterday. I am troubled to hear of the ill health of our dear little one and feel as though I ought to be at home. But my request for leave of absence came back disapproved by Gen. Howard Commanding 11th Army Corps, and I find that I must wait on perhaps till the end of three years or till the struggle is past. A feeling of sadness came over me on reading your letter, for I felt as though I never should see the dear little Hattie again in this world. I learned to love her even in the week that I was with her and the word that I have had from home concerning her from time to time has drawn her closer to me. I still have some hope, but can only say God’s will be done. There are attractions to draw us heavenward besides the Savior’s Love. We need not sorrow for the dear children gone before,16 for they have exchanged a world of trouble & sorrow, for one of joy & happiness & will wait our coming & welcome us. O my God give us grace that we may trust in Thee, & so live that if we meet not on earth we may through the merits of Christ be reunited in that better land, where separation comes not, & where there is continuous joy from Thy presence. We had a good sermon to-day from Mr. Price, a Baptist minister who was with one of the Kentucky regiments but is now out of the service but is in trade here now here. He says he will preach often if desirable. I send you some vaccine virus. Please attend to the vaccination at once. Don’t fail to send me the picture of Hattie. If you have an opportunity please send Brother Columbus $5000 that being about what I owe him with interest. I suspect Mr. Smith will be a safe man to advise with concerning the buying of a house. It is not certain that we shall go to Centreville. Your wishes and feelings will have its due weight in settling that matter. It may be a long time yet before I settle anywhere. I am glad to hear of the amicable settlement of Mr. Smith & Auntie TenBrook. Thank you for the letter from Auntie C[ushman]. Give them my love all. Col. Gilbert goes home again to-morrow. By him I may send this. He has been home once before since we came out last summer. He can be very well spared. I wish I could. I cannot tell much about the value of the instruments. Be a judge yourself or keep them, or ask Dr. Green or Dr. Egery.17 I will be satisfied with anything reasonable but I do not think they ought to be lent, now.

16. Three of Bennitt’s children had died young. The rate of infant mortality in the 1860s was around 20 percent, so juvenile deaths were not uncommon among most families. 17. Edward A. Egery (b. ca. 1809) was a physician in Three Rivers.

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” 233

The shirts are first rate & the socks.— I was paid to the last of October. There is due me now $48000. I cannot tell when we shall be paid again very likely in the course of a month.— My health is excellent now. Free from cough. I have not time to write to the girls but will soon. Give them my love & kiss all many times for me, & may the Father keep us all in Him. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt For the past two weeks the weather has been like May here, the thermometer standing as high as 70º in the shade, with a full realization of the sunny south. It is still warm but inclined to rain. We are not likely to move from here soon.

130 McMinnville Tenn Feb 2nd 1864 My Dear Wife Two days ago I wrote you, which letter went by the hand of Col. Gilbert. Tomorrow Capt. Duffie18 of Kalamazoo starts for home, his resignation having been accepted, and I embrace this opportunity to send you a few lines. I sent up my application for leave of absence again, but do not much expect that it will be granted, but will still have a little hope. As I said nearly every other medical officer of the Brigade have been home recently, or but just come out. I suppose the authorities think there has been enough absence from us & that it is time to shut down. I do really feel as though I ought to be home for a little time that our affairs may be made to assume a little different shape. But if it prove to be impossible we must submit and do the best we can under the circumstances. We are in the hands of God, & He will do for us what seemeth good in His own sight. It is not best to repine or complain. We have received 40 recruits within a few days; & measles has already appeared among them & we shall have something to do now. But we have a good place, & can take good care of them; & I hope we shall all get along well. Small-pox seems not to spread any yet, & I hope will not. I sent you some vaccine virus in my last. Use it carefully and if you get a good result save the crust.19 If it fails send me word & I will send you more. We have had very good success in vaccinating here. 18. Phelix Duffie (b. ca. 1844) enlisted in Company K, 19th Michigan as Captain in July 1862 and resigned on January 22, 1864. 19. The scab that formed from the vaccination process contained dead virus that could be used to inoculate more individuals.

234 Chapter 6 I had my Opthalmoscope with me at the time we were captured & it has not been seen since I believe. My Stethoscope & Pocket case20 &c went in the same manner. I shall not carry that kind of private property into the army very soon again. (unless I need it.) I think there will be an assistant Surgeon appointed in this regiment before long and if Dr. Green does not think it best to enter the army I will look elsewhere. Dr. Stewart of Mendon would very likely accept the appointment. I shall write him soon. I do not think a position as ass’t Surgeon here would be very severe or unpleasant, and, one of the assistants would be detailed for service in Gen. Hospital at any rate, for ordinarily two is enough to care for a regiment. Should we get a good man for Asst. Dr. Trowbridge would be very apt to be left here in charge of this hospital when we march from here in the spring. To Clara & Jennie say that my time has been so much occupied for the past few days with my reports that I have not been able to write specially to them, but that nevertheless I think of them many times every day and very much wish I could see them. There are very many things that I would say had I time, but it is late and this must go early in the morning. Remember me kindly to all friends. To Mr. Ranney’s people especially. Albert is steward in the Gen Hospital and is doing very well. Will soon be master of his business if he keeps on. A large amount of Love for my Lottie & the Daughters all. Hope to hear from you often. May God keep you all.— Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

131 Gen Hospital McMinnville Tenn. Feb 7th 1864 My Dear Wife: Several days have elapsed since I have received any letters from you or since I have written any to you my time has been very fully occupied during all this time, for at the first of the month there [are] very many reports to make beside the regular every day duties, and I find but little leisure to write or read or do anything else ex[cept] attend

20. The surgical pocket case contained an assortment of medical instruments, including forceps, needles, surgical wire, scissors, scalpels, and probes.

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” 235

to regular military professional duty. But I try to get affairs into such a shape that I may have Sunday for a day of rest, or so at least as not to have any extra duties and that gives me a little leisure to write. I did not however find time to attend to meeting today except Bible class, at which the attendance was good & interest fair, but we were interrupted somewhat by the coming in of a congregation to hear the Campbellite preacher. I did not feel disposed to remain to hear him. Mr. [Price?] Preached again this P.M. and I would have been glad to have heard him but was hindered. Since writing the above yours of the 31st ult. has been received. Sorry to hear that the dear little one is still so poorly, but will try to hope for the best. I hope that if you go to Centreville you will get into such a house as you can be comfortable in. I would not move however, unless fully satisfied that it will be for the best. It seems that Dr. Bassett is doing good business there, else he would not think of building. Good success to him (if he is worthy.) I have not yet written to Mr. Smith from want of time but think I will very soon. It does not seem very probable that I shall get out of the army until the war is over or my term of service expires, & you would better make calculations accordingly for yourself only, and buy or rent only for yourself. You might buy or build a small house, in such a shape that additions could be made to it if desirable at any time; or if such a kind that it could be sold or rented profitably. You can in this matter consult with Mr. Smith and take his advice. Your removal to Centreville would give color to the notion that I expect to settle there. That question must however remain an open one until I know when I shall be able to return to civil practice, and then its settlement will depend upon various contingencies. Could we have the same home that we before had, it would be some inducement, but I shall be unwilling to involve myself in debt again under any ordinary circumstances, & shall buy or build according to means at hand. A year and a half more in the army—unless the war close before that time.— That time may bring many changes, and cause matters to appear very differently from what they now do. There is one great consolation in all the uncertainty of the future; and that is that there is an infinitely Wise & Good Being that orders all our affairs & will care for all that put their trust in Him. I feel that I need faith, & that I come far short of doing all my duty,—yet I would still strive to live nearer to my God & know that he is my friend. There are no movements here yet looking frontward yet, but I doubt not that ere long we shall to either to Chattanooga or Knoxville. Perhaps not till April. It is barely possible that I may see you yet before leaving here. We shall doubtless continue in the Hospital as now so long as we remain here. Our duties occupy our whole time almost, for we have the care of all the sick of two regiments, and fifteen wounded & sick besides—& a great many negro patients & some citizens besides. I do not know that I could well be spared at present here, & I presume that was the reason my application for leave of absence was not approved. Tell Clara & Jennie that their letters please me much & that I shall write to them as often as I can. I would give much to have them here for a few hours, for there is a

236 Chapter 6 good artist here21 and I would have their pictures taken. When will the picture of Little Hattie come? Write me often. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

132 McMinnville Tenn. Feb 14th/64 My Dear Wife: Several days have elapsed since I have received any letters from you, but I had one from Dr. Green yesterday in which he stated that all were well except Hattie. Is she much sick? I wish you would write me oftener about her if she is very sick that I may be no longer in suspense than is necessary. Is she weaned? How many teeth has she? I sometimes have hope that she will be spared to us, yet I know not upon what that hope is based. God’s will be done. Should our children be spared us I trust that they may be brought up in His fear, for His service. Did I not feel the imperitive necessity for remaining in the army, I should tender my resignation unconditionally. But it seems my duty to remain for the present here, and I trust that God will guide and keep you all & in His hands I leave you; with the consciousness that [no] serious harm can come to those that put their trust in Him. Take as good care of the children as you can & do not try to do anything else unless you can without neglecting them, especially Hattie. It is a matter of little moment to try to save anything if it cannot be used for the welfare of those God has given us. See that the Daughters are educated, substantially & accomplishments not neglected. A very few years and Clara will be a woman & be so trained that she can be useful to others as well as herself. Jennie ought not to be pushed too hard yet, but may be kept steadily at school if there is a considerate teacher. Watch her carefully and if her health suffers do not allow her to go more than half of the day, or even less than that. Dr. Green writes that he will accept a commission as assistant Surgeon here now if offered. I suspect he has waited too long. A letter has been sent recommending another man. It may be possible that that man will not be appointed. He should have answered immediately as requested. I have given up for the present all expectation of going home, & although I feel keenly the disappointment yet will I try to say “all for the best.” We hear of the enemy approaching & there may be some skirmishing or even severe fighting here, within a few days, but we are ready—let ’em come.22 I would pre21. Bennitt, in his diary, identifies this soldier-artist as “Wilkes” without giving a first name. His regiment was probably the 15th U.S. Infantry. 22. Confederate operations at this time were confined further east around Knoxville.

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” 237

fer to see the rebellion cease without further bloodshed, yet if need be let the blood of patriots as well as of rebels flow. We must fight until the spirit of rebellion is subdued. The work goes on bravely however—vast numbers of men heretofore in arms & many who were rebellious in spirit but had not taken arms against the government have availed themselves of the President’s proclamation of amnesty. Let them come truly repentant, or even if they think it is the best policy. No information as to our future destination since my last to you. Do you do anything for the support of your minister & how much? Be liberal. Our lesson to-day was the story of Annanias and Sapphira23—Attention and interest good— Mr. Champion just returned yesterday.— We have about 60 sick men in Hospital now, many of them able to be about however.— John Sutton24 died on the 10th from perforation of intestine by ulceration & consequent peritonitis. He had been in hospital but two days. Love in a large [amount] to all the daughters. Tell the large ones to write to me often. Tenderly Yours John Bennitt The weather has been almost like Indian summer all the time till to-day—it has rained a little, but it is still warm.

133 McMinnville Tenn. February 17th 1864 My Dear Wife: Still I get no letters from home but think it best to keep you informed of how we are prospering. The rebels have not as yet disturbed us although we received information of their approach of few days ago. Be the information true or not, they have thought it prudent to keep clear of here of late, and I do not think they will come at all while the present force remains here, for it would be very unprofitable. The[y] would derive but little if any advantage, and get seriously hurt in the transaction. Although we have not a very large number sick of our own regiment yet are we very busily employed now with the General Hospital & the reports of Post, Regiment, & Hospital. About 80 sick in all at the post. All under our care except a few of the 23rd Mo. that are not sick in bed. Measles & Mumps among us, but I think they have nearly 23. Acts 5:1–12. 24. Private John A. Sutton (1841?–64) of Nottawa enlisted in Company D, 19th Michigan in August 1862.

238 Chapter 6 gone the rounds but cannot tell how many more there may be to have them. We seem to have escaped Small-pox entirely thus far & I know of no cases anywhere about now. It was confined to one family. Dr. Trowbridge attended them through. How do you succeed in vaccinating Little Hattie? & how does she do. I do wish you could write oftener than once a week. It is more than a week—ten days now since I have had any from you. I hope all is well with you. How is it[?] My time is now so much occupied with business that I have but little time to write, & I see & know of but little that is going on that is of interest to you. There is a bit of Scandal connected with Chas Fonda25 Lt. which will doubtless reach you some time. You need not take the trouble to dispute it. The reports will not be likely to be worse than the facts. I fear that he is utterly, hopelessly ruined. Omnipotence alone can save him from destruction & disgrace. I feel sorry for his wife & Parents, but I cannot much pity him. His education was better—he knew better. The army is really a bad place for young men who have not fixed principles, founded upon Eternal Right— Especially is this the case with officers who are a little lax in their morals at home. O my God! protect my children from such influence! Col. Gilbert is not yet returned— He left on the 1st to be gone 20 days. I could not well have been spared since I came into the Gen-Hospital, so it is well that I did not get leave of absence. I presume we shall get Pay to the last of Feb before we go to the Front, & if so, I shall send you about $55000. You can make calculations to use it in buying or building before the Middle of April at farthest if you think it best to buy or build.— After that we may not be paid again till the end of the summer campaign in front, or some time in Sept. I will keep you advised of any movements we may make. Love without Stint to Clara, Jennie, Hattie & Lottie. Fondly Yours John Bennitt

134 U.S. Gen. Hospital McMinnville Tenn. Feb. 21st 1864 My Dear Wife: Your most welcome letter of the 9th is just received. Glad indeed to hear from you after so long a time—especially glad to hear that you are all well. I somewhat expected 25. Charles W. Fonda (b. ca. 1840) of Centreville was commissioned Second Lieutenant in Company D, 19th Michigan in August 1862. He was promoted to 1st Lieutenant in Company G in July 1863. Lieutenant Fonda had been arrested for engaging in immoral behavior with a prostitute. In December 1863, Colonel Gilbert had removed Fonda from his position as regimental quartermaster for immoral behavior and drunkenness.

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” 239

to hear of your removal to Centreville but it seems you have not yet made up your mind yet to go there. I cannot tell what may be best, but I do not think I shall think of settling at Three-Rivers, for should I conclude not to settle at Centreville I think I would go to Kalamazoo or Ann-Arbor, or some larger town, or to the West. I have been thinking some of late about farther West, & I am not sure but that would be better for us than to settle again in Michigan. If I can save enough while in the army so as to start with some degree of independence I should on many accounts prefer to remain in Centreville than go elsewhere. Your present action in the matter, however need have but little to do with that, but you can be better guided by your own inclinations, and convenience, and take into account at the same time school privileges for the daughters, society for them and yourself. I know but little of Three-Rivers society nor how much you have become acquainted, but I tremble at the influence of that wicked man Chipman at Centreville, who might take occasion to do mischief to mine that he might spite me. Were I there myself I would have no care for him, because as wicked as he is, and as much as he might affect to despise me, he still had a wholesome fear of my influence when present. But God will have you all in his care, & it does not make so much difference where you may be, only that He is your friend. I pray earnestly He may keep you from harm, & reunite us happily “when this Cruel war is over.” Or should He will otherwise, reunite us in the Land where fear of man cometh not & where war is not known, for all is Love. To-day we had a very good sermon, from Elder Price again. His topic was the Prodigal Son,26 & he made some very impressive & profitable deductions. I should be glad to hear such sermons every day. I wish we could have a good chaplain. One that would stand uncorrupted, & be always exemplary. I feel the need of religious influence to restrain me from falling by the corrupting influences around me in the army. But my trust is in God, & He is able to keep me. We have no positive information concerning army movements, but we think a great battle is impending in East Tennessee & that it must be soon. I presume we shall see nothing of it, nor hear of it till all is over. We receive mail only once or twice a week & but few papers. 240 of our men went out last week hoping to meet the bushwhacker Carter27 who was reported to be about twelve miles from here, north, with 300 men. But could find nothing of him, & only got 30 loads of corn for their trouble. Dr. Trowbridge went along—anxious to see a fight? But it is late and I must retire. May God keep you all by his might is the prayer of him who loves you tenderly. John Bennitt. 26. Luke 15:11–32. 27. Probably Captain Joe Carter, who commanded a group of Confederate irregular cavalry (to Union troops, guerrillas, or bushwhackers) that had operated south of McMinnville in January.

240 Chapter 6 135 McMinnville Tenn Feb. 25 1864 My Dear Wife: Yours of the 14th with Sarah’s of the 7th is just received. Always glad to hear from you, yet I am sorry to hear of Little Hattie’s poor health. Has she whooping-cough? Did you receive the vaccine virus, & have you used it? I hope you will succeed with it & it may in some degree influence the cough. The Daughters do not write me lately. What is the reason? I would be glad to have letters from them often. But I suppose they are much occupied with their studies, & have not much time for anything else. I hope they will find a good school in Centreville, so that they can go on with their studies without any hindrance. Let not Jennie forget her music: or Clara her drawing. I will send her a picture to draw the first opportunity. I very much wish she could learn oil painting too. I am not surprized to hear of uncle Oliver’s death, but did not expect to hear that Grandpa Chapin was alive.28 How does it come that Eloisa has a baby?29 If you go to Ind[iana] be sure to go and see Columbus’ folks. Do you know anything about his affairs? how he came to be out of the army or how in it? How is Norris? &c. I am very busy these days with Regimental and Gen. Hospital. Dr. Trowbridge attends to all the sick in the hospital, yet I have enough to do attending sick call in the morning & then all the business of both departments, inspecting camps & quarters, food &c beside looking after the “Contrabands.” The weather is very fine. Like May in Mich. But we may have some freezing days yet. We shall remain here now for about 5 or 6 weeks yet probably, as other arrangements have been made lately. Col. Gilbert is not yet returned but we expect him at the end of the week. Men in high stations can go and come almost when they please. I must wait my time. The 23rd Mo. left here two days ago, so that now, with exception of a few home guards our regiment is all the forces there is here. But there is little fear of any force coming here that we cannot repulse unless a large detachment from the Rebel Army should again make a raid through here. That last is not very probable. We may be annoyed by the guerrillas but they will not be likely to molest us in our earthworks. But whatever befals I feel that we are in the hands of God and He will order that which is for the best good of those that love Him and truly seek His glory.

28. Possibly Oliver Miller (b. ca. 1825), a farmer residing in Orland. Josiah Chapin, who died in March 1864 at the age of eighty-four, was Charlotte Bennitt’s maternal grandfather and one of the first settlers of Steuben County, Indiana. 29. Possibly Elouisa H. Clark (b. ca. 1816), the wife of Orland carriage maker S. W. Clark.

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” 241

I failed to go to prayer meeting to-night on account of the press of business papers that must to out in the mail. No less than twenty reports have we made out today and I have finished the last once since eleven o’clock and must soon retire, as I feel tired. Good night my Dear and may God keep you all in His Peace.— Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

136 McMinnville Tenn. Feb. 28th/64 My Dear Wife: Yours of the 22 just received. Glad to hear from you, hope you may be more comfortable now. Sorry to hear that Little Hattie is not well but hope for the best. My health is first rate. Weather here like May. I expect we will remain here for a few weeks yet. Rail-Road opened to this place & then train goes out for the first time in a few minutes. So I must close this at once. But will write you again soon. Kind regards to all the Centrevillians. Love to the Children. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

137 Gen’l Hospital McMinnville Tenn. March 1st 1864 My Dear Wife: On Sunday morn I wrote you a very brief and hasty letter as a man was waiting to carry it to the train that was about to start. I expected then to write you soon again, but these two days have been fully occupied with mustering Sick in Hospital, making reports &c. And beside there has been no mail sent out since Sunday morn. But it is expected that one will go in the morning. I wrote you that I thought we should have daily mail, but it seems we are doomed to disappointment, for instead of that it is proposed to take up the Rail-Road track of this branch road to use the rails for the main line between Nashville & Knoxville. Over that road all the supplies for an immense army must go. About thirty heavily laden trains passing over daily wears it out very rapidly & repair becomes necessary. The Iron of this road is not much worn & it will do much in repairing the main road. It may be that the worn Iron from the main road

242 Chapter 6 will be put down here so that trains can run slowly over this & bring us supplies & mails. But we shall see. We have no news from the “front” for several days but hope that all is going well. Affairs move along with us in the usual quiet manner. The business devolving upon this regiment is first to take care of and protect itself, & 2ndly to find out & catch Bushwhackers, and so far as practicable protect loyal people. A few days ago 16 men deserters from the Rebel army came in one squad and took the oath & there seems to be continually a disposition to forsake the sinking rotten conthieviracy. Still there are many taking the oath who would still doubtless prefer to see the confederacy established and our government destroyed but have lost hope of it at present. To continue longer in rebellion seems like mad folly, yet they hold on with an earnestness worth of a better cause. How long will they thus continue to war against right. You spoke in your last of buying Mr. Linsley’s30 house. Unless it can be bought very cheap I would not think of it, for it is not all to my notion of a convenient or elegant house. Mr. Smith’s judgement may be relied upon if he will take the trouble to examine into the condition of the premises. But I cannot advise what to do a thousand miles away so well as you can being on the ground. If Mr. Smith will use your money to buy a house with [it] and let you occupy it but hold it so that we can have it at the purchase price, (adding cost of the business in the matter) or let him keep it as we choose, then all will be safe & fair, but I would not like to have property on my hands in Centreville, and then go there and find the ground fully occupied.31 But as I said before you must do as you think best. I feel kindly disposed toward the Centrevillians notwithstanding the shabby treatment from some of them. But I shall try to deport myself in such a manner that I can carry a good name with me from the army, & then if the field at Centreville is occupied, I can go elsewhere with my head not bowed.— What kind of mail communication have you with Kalamazoo now?— How does the mail go between Three Rivers, White Pigeon, & Centreville? I have given up getting home for the present, but we are trying to send some of the men home on furloughs, and it is possible that some one of them may go to Centreville. Write me of all that is going on at Centreville & how the people act toward you, how you get along, &c.— Especially write me of how the children are doing, at school &c. I do hope they are trying to “honour their Father and Mother”32 by showing that they have been well taught by them, and their lessons so impressed by precept & example as to be well heeded.

30. Probably Hiram Lindsley, county clerk for St. Joseph County. He appears to have owned property in both Centreville and Constantine. 31. Find that another physician has already established himself in Centreville. 32. Exod. 20:12.

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” 243

But it is growing late and I must close.— Weather is rainy for two days now but warm enough so that the grass begins to look green, & we shall begin gardening as soon as it becomes dry again. Write me often of how little Hattie is. I do so much want to see you all. Send me a picture as soon as you can. Love to the daughters. Kind regards to Admiral33 for his kindness to you. To Mr. Smith & family—to all who inquire earnestly for my welfare. Pray that I be kept in the path of true Holiness, & be found at last “without Spot.”34 Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt You did not tell me where you were living.

138 McMinnville Tenn. March 3rd 1864 My Own Dear Wife: I have taken occasion to write to you twice before, this week, because opportunity presented to send letters. It is still uncertain about mail here, but we shall doubtless have opportunity to send letters at short intervals. The government is removing the iron from the Road to repair the main line, but the trains will run up near here for several days, carrying it away. There will however be continuously communication open with civilization so that you can hear from us frequently while we remain here.— Yesterday morning orders were received for the 19th to march to Pikeville about 30 miles East from here. This being the only Federal force here, & to leave this place now would in effect be turning the people over to the tender mercies of Bushwhackers, who would kill or put to flight every union family, take possession of all available property & destroy the remainder—and so occupy the defenses we have constructed here that it would cost much trouble and life to reoccupy them with Federal forces. Col. Gilbert telegraphed to Gen. Howard the facts & received orders to send half of the regiment. They started this morning, Dr. Trowbridge going with them, but were unable to ford Collins River about 8 miles from here, and were obliged to turn back. They [had] much trouble in crossing the river here on account of the recent rains. Col. Gilbert learned that Bushwhackers under Carter had already spoiled Pikeville and that he could not get there in time to protect the election that should be

33. Possibly Admal Ogsbury (b. ca. 1830) who resided at the home of Perrin Smith in Centreville. 34. 1 Pet. 1:19

244 Chapter 6 held on the 5th therefore turned back. The people would not know of his coming & would not meet for election. An effort is making here to have a regular election in accordance with Gov. Johnson’s proclamation,35 but a larger part of the people here are slow in moving in the matter lest it amount to nothing. Tennessee is in a terrible state of distraction and it will be many long years before the sad fruits of this rebellion will disappear here. There are many union men honest at heart, that still have an idea that for the Black race in America Servitude is the best condition and are slow to subscribe to anything that will discontinue slavery. My convictions are that the Black race is inferior by nature and that if every master was a true Christian & would treat his servants as children should be treated that a condition of servitude would be better for them than unconditional emancipation, without any preparation. But as the case is now it seems to me that compensated labor would pay better & leave the negro in some degree to be responsible for his own conduct, and treat him as a rational accountable man, for whom Christ died & in that sense a brother. The question is at present a vexed one, but all parties agree that slavery is virtually abolished in Tennessee already, and that the revulsion that results therefrom is already upon the people, & that the distress is shared by black & white. People of[f ] in their peaceful homes in the north can have no just conception of the desolation & distress that result from this condition of affairs in this country. When we were ordered to leave here two days ago nearly the whole people Black & white began immediately to make earnest preparations to leave here, feeling that there was no security here when the protection of the Federal army was withdrawn. But the end is not yet. May God in His mercy guide our rulers that the best may be done for this unhappy people. 4th March I write in much haste as the mail will leave soon. Write me often as you can send the picture of the Little One. Love to all. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

35. Andrew Johnson (1808–75), a U.S. senator from Tennessee and strong supporter of the Union, refused to give up his seat when his state seceded. He was appointed Military Governor of Tennessee by Lincoln in 1862. At the end of January 1864, Johnson issued a proclamation that Tennessee voters in the upcoming local elections would be required to take an oath obligating them to actively work for the end to secession. Johnson was Lincoln’s running mate in the 1864 election and became the seventeenth president of the United States upon Lincoln’s assassination.

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” 245

139 McMinnville Tenn. March 10th 1864 My Dear Wife: For a whole week have I been looking anxiously for a letter from you but none yet received. The last was yours of the 22nd Ult received on the 29th. But I presume that to-morrow’s mail will bring something from you. An opportunity to send letters out in the morning, may present, & if so I will send this, otherwise wait till after the arrival of the mail to-morrow before closing it. There are not many things to write of that would be likely to interest you, and I have been so long from you that I hardly know what to say to you. I cannot without much explanation show you things as they are here, and lead you to appreciate them as I see them. But notwithstanding we are comparatively quiet and apparently secure here, the desolation and horrors of war are close around us. Robbery & murder are not uncommon a little outside of our Post lines. No person is safe to travel out of the picket lines without a strong escort of armed men. A Citizen36 living here started two days ago to go to Nashville for his father who had been sick there. About ten miles from here he was fired upon by four men, who chased him (he in his buggy they on horse-back) about a mile—he fired at them several times, but finding that they would overtake him, he took refuge in a house, and then escaped at the back door and ran across the fields 1⁄4 mile till exhausted. They overtook him & with a pistol at his face compelled him to give up every thing he had including $48500 money horse buggy &c. And this to a man that had served as a Major in the Rebel army whom they all knew. Bushwhackers regard neither Rebel nor Federal authority but prey upon whoever they can find. Col. Gilbert has arrested seven or eight of the prominent residents of the regions where this murdering is going on and know to be upholders of bushwhacking, by feeding them and encouraging them,—and he says he has sent word through the country that for every union [man] murdered he will hang one of these sympathizers now in his hands from the same neighborhood, and that he will assess and collect from rebel sympathizers damages done by robbers to any loyal citizens. He has already assessed & begun collection of taxes upon citizens with rebel sympathies for the support and maintainance of the poor and negroes which the government have been feeding during the past winter & which are still subsisting upon rations furnished by government. It causes some growling among them but the Military necessity, is upon them & they must begin to feel that rebellion is a serious matter, and that they cannot throw the care of the wives and children of rebels in arms altogether upon the government. Could Copperheads at home be

36. According to Bennitt’s diary, this person was probably Asa Faulkner (b. ca. 1802), a wealthy McMinnville farmer.

246 Chapter 6 made to feel in the same manner the effects of rebellion they would change the tone of their talk ere long. In the pocket is a tender place to make a man feel. If they cannot feel there, then a rope about the neck is none too good for them.— We have yet some fire to pass through, & if we have the pure metal in us, we shall come out refined—otherwise consumed as dross.— May God be with us till the end & bring us safely through. Prayer meeting tonight, interest good. God is with us. May He preserve you all, and me blameless till His appearing. If this does not go to-morrow I will write with it to the dear daughters. Kiss them all for me. Will Clara and Jennie forget me. O it is so long away from you. How can I endure to remain away for so long a time in the future. Let us live near God & then whatever befal it will be well with us. Truly & Affectionately Yours John Bennitt I send note against Waters to whom I lent money as you will see, at Annapolis. He is now at home and ought to pay it.37 Any word from Brother Columbus? What is his address? My last stamp is on this envelope. [March] 11th Yours of the 28th Ult & 2nd Inst. rec’d to-day. Thank you, glad to hear that the dear little one is some better. Alcoholic stimulants seem to do well for our children when in a exhausted condition. Still I would be somewhat cautious. Iron & Strycnia38 good.— A letter from Dr. Clarke and wife express a warm interest in Hattie’s welfare. Mrs. Clarke is not well. They are at Washington D.C. in a Gen. Hospital.

140 McMinnville Tenn. March 11th 1864 My Dear Jennie: Your kind letter of 28th ult. was received to-day, and I hasten to write you in reply. I had written the letter to your Mother and directed it before the mail came

37. Private George W. Waters (b. ca. 1841) of Sherman enlisted in Company D, 19th Michigan in August 1862. He was discharged due to disability in June 1863. 38. Strychnia, the toxic alkaloid derived from the seeds of the tree Strychnos nux-vomica, was given to increase the reflex activity of the spinal centers.

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” 247

in, so you see I send this with hers instead of directing it to you on the envelope. I am very glad to have you write me again, and hope you will continue to do so often. I really hope the insinuation that it will be necessary for you to have a waiter to dress and wash you, is unfounded; for I did hope your health was improving so that you could continue to wait upon yourself. I certainly hope you will not suffer yourself to be overcome by that worst of vices; Indolence. It would certainly make you miserable as long as you live. Strive then to overcome the disposition to idle away your time, and remember that there is always something useful that may be done; and that “Satan finds some mischief still for idle hands to do.” I hope your hands & head & heart will be so much engaged in doing good that you can find no time to do Satan’s work. I am sorry to hear that Clara is not well but hope she will be well soon again or that she is well before this. I look forward with much pleasure to the time when I shall see you all again, but it may be many, very many months, for I have asked in vain thus far, for a leave of absence. But as soon as possible I shall go home. We know not how long this war may last, but hope it will be over by and by. It will be better to settle the war now while we are about it than have another time at it a few years hence. The future of our country depends very much upon the little girls and boys that are now growing up, soon to take our places and be men & women; and never was I impressed more forcibly than now with this fact. Less than two years ago I left home & today there came up to me in the dress of a soldier one of the small boys of our Sunday School when I was last there. My Daughters may be grown to womanhood before I can stay at home with them to assist in training them. How important then that they should heed well the instructions & admonitions of their good mother, who so much desires and prays for their welfare, & seeks it much more than she does her own comfort or convenience. Duty to God & Love for Him & for that mother & for me should incite you to earnestness in doing faithfully whatever your hands can find to do. Then help your mother all you can—induce as many as possible to attend Sabbath-School— Always do right—love all around you and seek to make them happy, for in just the same degree that you strive to make others happy will you be happy yourself, and by your own happiness you will increase that of those around. I suppose that before this time Aunt Lura and her children have gone from there. I hope they may find a pleasant home in the west & become useful and happy. We had quite a fright among the sick here to-day— The Hospital which is a much larger and higher building than the Hotel in Centreville—took fire from sparks falling on the shingle roof and in a large blaze before it was discovered. We succeeded in extinguishing the fire in a few minutes, for we had some barrels of water standing in various parts of the house, and one out on the roof. It had been on fire before in the same manner but it had been discovered sooner. The wind was blowing hard & it was

248 Chapter 6 with much difficulty that it was sub fire was subdued. But here I am at the bottom. Kiss all the dear ones for me. Affectionately Your Father

141 U.S. Gen. Hospital. McMinnville Tenn. Mar 13th/64 My Dear Clara: Two days ago I received a letter from your mother and one from Jennie, but none from you. But as your mother stated that you were sick at the time I presumed that was the reason you did not write, I have concluded not to wait for a letter from you before writing. I hope you have recovered long before this, and sent me a letter. It is a source of much gratification to me to read letters from you and Jennie as well as from mother, and it seems to make me remember home & the dear ones there, & not forget the pleasant past in our lives. To-day is like the pleasant Sabbaths that we sometimes have in May, and I have been thinking very much of the time of our Sabbath-school at home and the bright happy faces that were there two years ago and less, and of what had become of them all. The question arose in my mind, “have I been as faithful to those who came there for instruction as I should have been?” Have the lessons there learned made such an impression upon their hearts that they have become wise unto Salvation. O! how I would rejoice to take each one by the hand to-day, and feel that the seed had been sown in good ground and was already bearing fruit, in some cases at least, to the glory of God. My Dear Daughter, do you consider what a kind Heavenly Father we have in providing for all our wants, and notwithstanding our many sins against Him & our continual rebellion, He called after us by his Spirit, and Sent His Son the Dear Savior to die in our stead, that we might not be lost, as we deserved? Have you learned to Love this precious Saviour with your whole heart & determined to serve him with all your powers? If you have, I thank my God & Savior most devoutly; if not I pray that He will not give you any rest day nor night until you feel that you are a child of God, born of God—Redeemed from sin through Christ the Savior. I entreat you that you will not rest until you know that Jesus is your friend. Without Him you must be lost—with him for your redeemer all is gained, & you have not only the promise of a hundredfold more of happiness in this world, but in the world to come. Eternal Life. It would be a source of untold happiness to yourself and of great joy to me. Ah, how joyful to feel that if it should be my destiny to fall before seeing home, to know that all my loved ones would be Up There. We have no preaching here now for the secessionists have all quit preaching & we have no chaplain. But we keep up prayer meeting twice a week and have a Bible class on the Sabbath, and these serve to bring to our minds good thoughts and tend to keep us

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” 249

out of sin. Still we have many temptations to overcome—and there is so much of evil going on all around that it is almost impossible to keep God in the thoughts. But He is faithful and kind & will not forsake us so long as we trust in him and strive to do his will. We have been talking about starting a S[unday] school for the Colored children here, but I do not know how we shall succeed. The trouble will be in getting steady earnest teachers. The uncertainty of our remaining here long will hinder in the matter, But if we “cast bread upon the waters” we shall find it no doubt after many days. The Provost Marshal will probably start a day school for the black children here in a few days, and we may by that means get the Sunday school started. There is a possibility that we may remain here all summer. We are in less danger here but it is rather dull, but little going on. Let it be considered that this letter is for all. Kiss all the Loved ones for me. Affectionately Yours, John Bennitt 142 Gen. Hospital McMinnville Tenn. March 27th/64 My Dear Wife: Your kind letter of the Inst. was received yesterday, and I embrace the first opportunity to send you a letter. No mail has been sent out from here for a week now, but there will be one in a few days again. It is a cause of regret to me that you are thus obliged to move about with our sick Little one and I impotent to assist in the matter. Could I go home, I think it would be best to buy a place so that the necessity for another removal might not exist till I should be at home to stay. I cannot see the necessity of paying $200000 for a home in Centreville, but it may be best. I do not like exactly the style of Mason’s but Dr. Trowbridge cannot tell how it is finished inside. Would not Mr. Morrison’s39 place be a better one to buy than Mason’s? The location of Mr. Pierce’s40 would suit me very well, but unless it could be bought very cheap, so that it could be thoroughly repaired & altered I would not like it. I can send you $50000 at least on next pay day which will be soon, and an equal amount every four months while I remain in the army. From

39. Possibly either of Centreville residents Jacob Morrison (b. ca. 1805), a carpenter, or his son Andrew (b. ca. 1839), a cooper. 40. Possibly the home of Centreville farmer Elvah F. Pierce that was located not too far from the Bennitts’ old house. Pierce had enlisted in the 11th Michigan Infantry in August 1861 and was transferred to the Veteran Reserve Corps in July 1863. He may have been discharged from service by this time.

250 Chapter 6 that you must live, and then expend the remainder as you think best. My coming home is very uncertain still, but I have a little hope. I shall make an application soon to be transferred from this Regiment to the Volunteer Staff Corps, so as to give place for the promotion of Dr. Trowbridge, as soon as he shall have become familiar with the machinery of the Medical department so as to be able to run it alone. All of this however need not be mentioned at present to any one there lest it reach here. I am heartily tired of Some of Col. Gilbert’s ways of doing business, & when I see you I can explain more fully. For the present I can only say that he treats me with consideration and courtesy, but I think he is guilty of gross wrongs that if brought to light [would] dishonorably dismiss him from the service if not subject him to more severe penalties. I cannot any longer than is necessary be connected directly with such a man and be a party witnessing these matters and not able to bring to justice the offender. No positive proof is clearly developed, because he is a shrewd man to cover up his deeds. But he will betray himself by his boldness by and by, because of doing wrong continually with impunity. Since writing the above I have received yours of the 20th with one from each of the older daughters. I am so glad to have them write me: and especially glad to hear that Little Hattie is so much better. I hope she may live to be useful in the world, and a joy to her parents and sisters. My notion of the matter now is that if you can buy Mr. Pierce’s House and the lot behind it or beside for a reasonable sum that that is the most desirable place. Say nothing of it to any but Mr. Smith for a few days untill I learn whether I can come home or not this spring, unless it is best to buy at once before moving at all. You can have the 50000 more within a month if need by to pay for a home. If I go home I will carry it along. Our movement from here is still uncertain. There is some talk that we may go to Virginia but I do not think we shall, at present. We have had no preaching to-day here but had a good class in the morning & a good prayer meeting to-night at which a goodly number were present. I will try to act upon your suggestion of writing to the church soon unless I see them face to face. The weather is most beautiful now and everything is growing finely—we have been making [a] garden—I have on my table a bunch of very fragrant flowers—I send one. What is it[?]41 Affectionately Yours John Bennitt What does Mr. Pierce ask for his home. 41. The flower that Bennitt enclosed is not present with the letter.

“Poor Rebels!—Poor Rebeldom!!” 251

I wrote to you by last mail (20th) but I suspect it was lost by the way—our mails are at long intervals. My last letter to you I think was lost on the way. There has been no mail going out from here for nearly two weeks. Apr. 2.— Nothing of news; all well.

Atlanta campaign, 1864

7 “We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” APRIL— JUNE 1864

lthough Bennitt enjoys the quiet garrison duty at McMinnville, with the coming of spring he expresses a desire for the regiment to be put into the field against the enemy. By the third week in April, the 19th Michigan is ordered south toward Chattanooga to join other Union regiments concentrating for what will become General Sherman’s Atlanta campaign. The 19th Michigan is assigned to the 20th Army Corps under General Hooker where it sees action in Georgia. At the Battle of Resaca, Colonel Gilbert is killed, whereupon the officers of the regiment petition Bennitt to accept a commission as their commander. He declines. While still in McMinnville, Bennitt mentions the abysmal lack of literacy among the local populace and expresses his belief that this lack of education is one of the evils of slavery. He reports that a slave owner was arrested when he attempted to reclaim as his property one of the blacks who followed the 19th Michigan as they marched south. Because of his reliability, Bennitt is assigned in succession to the Corps, Brigade, and Division hospitals. By the middle of June he mentions that the 19th Michigan has been reduced to three hundred men. Bennitt tells Lottie, in Centreville, to follow the movements of the 20th Army Corps through the newspaper reports because that information will get to her much faster than his letters. He writes that he is still owed six months’ pay and hopes to be able to send her eight hundred dollars soon, but he tells her in the meantime to borrow enough money to last her three months.

A

143 McMinnville Tenn April 2nd 1864 My Dear Wife: I wrote you several days ago but there has been no mail till to-day. I sent the letter to the Post Office & have since learned that one of our men will go through 253

254 Chapter 7 Centreville by him I will send this and that “Picture for Clara to Copy” at her leisure. I have felt a little out of sorts for the past two or three days but think I am about all right again now. It is still uncertain about my coming home, though I have some hope yet. There is not much prospect of moving from here for a time yet, but you know that in military affairs everything is uncertain. There is some talk of sending us to the Potomac army but I do not think that will be brought about. Our destination is either to remain in action here or go to the front, where we may have something to do.— Dr. T[rowbridge] sends his picture home. I hope that ere this [arrives] you are settled somewhere & comfortably established. It would be source of much pleasure to me to be able to look in upon you for a few days now, & help to set things in order somewhat, and enjoy for a short time the society of the Loved ones. I must be patient & wait my time. The Train is about to start and I must close. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

144 McMinnville Tenn. Apr. 3rd 1864 My Own Dear Wife: Yesterday I wrote you a short letter which I sent by Sergeant McElrath1 who said he would go through Centreville, and hand it to you, together with the picture. You must not be frightened by the picture, for it looks very much like a man in the army that you once seemed to regard with some affection, and whom I hope you are not altogether indifferent toward now. It was the only thing I had to send you just now, but I hope the original may before many months be permitted to go to Michigan and if so he will certainly call and see you, and present my tender regards. This has been a very pleasant Sabbath-day although we have had no respectable preaching. But our Bible Class was interesting & prayer meeting to-night was attend[ed] with evidences of the presence of the Divine Spirit. I feel indeed much of religious desire and longing after righteousness, but do not know how I am fully to attain to perfection. But with Christ within as my strength I hope to make some progress in the divine life. I am inclined to think that one reason why our prayers for deliverance from Sin are not more definitely answered, is because they are put up in a very indefinite manner, we having no particular sin in view when we pray for deliver-

1. Robert McElrath (b. ca. 1836) of Mendon enlisted as Sergeant in Company K, 19th Michigan in August 1862.

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 255

ance. God has said ‘my Grace is sufficient for you,’2 and if we ask in faith for just the thing we want, & know to be for our good, it will be given us.— A Clean heart O my God giver me with a tender conscience, and an abiding faith in Christ as my Savior, and a continual nearness of access to Thee, that [I] may be able to resist every temptation and overcome every evil habit and put away every evil thought or aspiration and serve Thee in Spirit and in Truth. I received a letter from Sister Alzina a few days ago, in which she said that Fremont3 was wishing that I would come home so that he could come to live with us. She had not yet received your letter. I think they are inclined to Copperheadism there somewhat. I cannot tell what is to be the result of this Summer’s Campaign, but I sincerely hope that something will be accomplished that will prove effectual in ending this rebellion. Much is yet to be done. We have much confidence in Gen. Grant, but are afraid that his elevation will make him giddy-headed—Hope not.4 [April] 4th An opportunity to send this occurs this morning & I embrace it. We have Small-Pox sure enough but I hope we shall be able to circumvent it so that it will not spread much.— My health is good. Hope on—hope ever— Tenderly Yours John Bennitt Send more stamps.

145 McMinnville Tenn April 7th 1864 My Dear Lottie Your very kind letters of March 23 & 26th with letters from the children, were received yesterday. I am glad to learn of your good health, especially that Hattie is so much better, and that there is a prospect of her growing up. I do so much wish I could be at home now, for I feel that a great responsibility rests on us which I would be glad to share with you. But my Country not only calls, but demands my services now, and I am unworthy of a heritage in this goodly land, if I shrink from doing my whole duty, but the time is not far distant I hope when that duty in the present capacity will cease and I can return to peaceful avocations and Live with those I love. Let us live in hope trusting in Him who orders all things for good. 2. 2 Cor. 12:9 3. Fremont is the twelve-year-old son of Alzina and Russell Briggs. 4. Grant was appointed General in Chief of the Armies of the United States on March 12.

256 Chapter 7 You see from the dating of this that we are still at the same place where we have been for the past five and a half months. The prospect of our moving from here is somewhat uncertain. This post for the present must be garrisoned by some regiment. The presence of the 19th Mich. here has been in a high degree satisfactory to the war department and to the people living here. The country has been variously plundered and wasted by Federal forces & Rebels till we came, since which time, rights of person & property have been respected and even the confiscation of the property of active rebels in Arms has been done in such a manner as not to cause present suffering to the families at home. The destitute poor have been supplied with something to eat from government Subsistence Stores. Where forage has been taken from farmers, such certificates have been given them therefor that they can on proof of Loyalty, or taking the Amnesty oath, obtain pay for all they have furnished for the use of the government. Col. Gilbert levied a tax upon the property owners of this county ostensibly for reimbursing the government for supplies furnished the poor here. The amount was about $300000 and has been mostly collected without objections, a large portion of those against whom the assessment was made coming up here on being notified and paying up promptly. The taxing seems very just and proper, for a large proportion of those who are called upon to pay it are the men of property, who have been directly or indirectly instrumental in fostering this war and bringing this distress upon the people. They are beginning in some degree to realize this and seem inclined to make amends in some degree for their past folly. Although there are still many that would have rejoiced in the success of the rebellion they are now satisfied that it has miscarried and are heartily sick and tired of this war and begin to long for a restoration of peace and the reign of the benignant government that kept them in peace. They feel that they are much better off with even the military government of the United States than the anarchy of a state of rebellion. It seems hardly in accordance with human nature to treat these rebels so leniently as they are now treated under the Amnesty proclamation, but I am beginning to think that it is perhaps the best course. The government can show its magnanimity by showing mercy to its enemies in its power. But I began to speak about our leaving here. Col. Gilbert’s preference would be to remain for he has almost absolute command, and can do about as he pleases. We are so far from the main army, and our communica[tion] so difficult and seldom, that orders come so far apart that they must be in a large degree discretionary. This kind of command suits him well & he is in many respects well qualified to fill such a post. He is however a tyrant, & here his tyrranny finds but little restraint from superior officers. Those under his command consequently feel the weight of his oppression, and chafe somewhat. He is however a man of strong principles and an imperious will and will carry out what he undertakes if he can. I have learned to doubt his honesty. He is a man somewhat like Mr. Smith without the higher principle of Christianity. With

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 257

that he would command respect everywhere and under all circumstances. Without it he does many things that beget a loss of confidence in those who know him best. It has been a study for me for the whole time since I have been in the service. A man of versatile talent yet wanting in some important element that makes success. Were he a post commander near some place where there was free communication with other commands to keep him from exercising undue authority. But I hope we shall go to the front before long and be more actively engaged. We have been well situated here, and tho not fighting have had enough to do for winter weather, but now I have nothing, nearly to do except in the house & wish to be out. In the front we should have somewhat more of danger & hardship, but at the same time more of adventure and excitement and consciousness of doing something to crush the rebellion. I am tired of being so long in the field without doing anything that apparently counts. It would be comparatively easy to serve in the army at this rate could I enjoy the companionship of my loved ones, and religious and social privileges as at home. Indeed for the past month there has been so little to do out doors and so much writing and reading to do that I have lost my appetite & begin to feel that I must exercise more in the open air. To-night was prayer meeting, attended with good interest. Nelson Parish, Amelia Collins’ Husband was present. He has been absent from the regiment nearly all the time since it came out. We have taken the first step to have a Chaplain appointed again. Elder Webb of Kalamazoo is the candidate & his recommendations are from the best men there.5 Elders Haskell, Stanwood, Jones, Anderson, Putnam &c.6 Elder Webb has been 14 years in Burmah as missionary. I hope he will come and do us good, for we need it. I so much desire to have good preaching and the influences of a pious minister among us. I feel that they are important for my present & eternal good. I may write more before this goes. Sunday Eve 10th Apr. To-day has been not very pleasant weather, but it has been more like Sabbath than any before since I have been in the army, for the men have rested from all work except the necessary guards. Col. Gilbert for once taking a notion to do so instead of have inspection and Battalion drill. Our Bible class was not very largely attended, but to-night there was a house full at Prayer meeting. The fields seem ripe for a harvest if we only had a faithful Chaplain. We hope to have one before many weeks.

5. Probably Abner Webb (b. 1803), who was affiliated with the First Baptist Church of Kalamazoo. Contrary to Bennitt’s hope, he was not appointed to the 19th Michigan as Chaplain. 6. Elders affiliated with the First Baptist Church of Kalamazoo. Reverend Samuel Haskell (1818–1900) had assisted in the organization of the First Baptist Church in Three Rivers in 1861 before moving to Kalamazoo. Henry Stanwood (b. ca. 1798) and T. Z. R. Jones (b. ca. 1803) were both Baptist clergymen; Reverend Edward Anderson and Daniel Putnam (1824–1906) were both instructors at Kalamazoo College and the Kalamazoo Theological Seminary.

258 Chapter 7 I somewhat expect to go to Nashville on Tuesday of this week, & if so will write you from there. At present I will close. Much love to my dear ones at home. Tenderly Yours John Bennitt I forgot to tell you that I received O! such a nice good letter from Sister P. M. Smith.7 I shall write in reply soon. You must not be jealous.

146 McMinnville Tenn. April 12th 1864 My Dear Daughter Jennie: Several days ago I received your letters, but have not had time to write to you in reply since till now. But as I wrote to your Mother, you will have heard from me almost as well as though directed to you. Were you here so that you could see how things appear for a while I could write you then some things that might interest you much concerning what is going on in this land of Rebels. I say land of Rebels, for it is said that nearly all the men here voted for secession three years ago. But I think nearly all of them now are regretting it; for they see what dire calamities it has brought upon them and this their fair land. Very many of the men that formerly lived here have left their homes and are now in the rebel army while others are in the Federal army—others still away from home, for fear of being killed by the rebels or compelled to go into their army. These last—the loyal Union men of Tennessee have suffered great hardships, have had all their property destroyed or carried off by the enemy and their families turned out with no place of shelter, the men themselves being obliged to hide in the woods and in caves to save their lives, and avoid fighting in the rebel army against their country— Many of the women and children thus left have almost starved for want of something to eat. Many come ten, fifteen or twenty miles on foot or horseback to get something from our commissary to keep them from starving to death. This country has been at different times occupied by the armies of the Union & the Rebels and so nearly everything is eaten up or destroyed, and unless this war shall close before long this country will become an uninhabitable wilderness again. There are a great many negroes here, but they are no longer held in slavery by their masters. They only stay with their masters if they please. Many would be quite as well off to remain at home at present rather than run away, for they there have shelter, and could plant their gardens and

7. Harriett T. Smith (b. ca. 1819) was the wife of Perrin M. Smith, Bennitt’s attorney in Centreville.

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 259

raise something to eat after a while. If they go away there is now no certainty that they can find employment by which they can earn anything unless they are able to go into the army as soldiers. But the women and children cannot do that and it will be better for them to remain at their present homes till the time for their deliverance from slavery comes. The white people are not much better off, for they are as ignorant as the negroes. Not more than one in every ten of the adults being able to read and write. A few days ago some enlistment papers for Tennessee soldiers, were brought me to sign certifying that they were sound able bodied men. These were all signed, each one by the soldier enlisted. Out of 20 of these men born in this county, only one could write his name & was obliged to have some one write it for him and he make his mark. This is one of the evils of Slavery, they can have no such schools as we have in Mich. & all over the Free States. Negroes were not allowed to learn to read till now. Since the army has come into the rebellious States, schools for black children have been established in various parts and they seem anxious to learn. The men and women in many cases also are trying to learn, and seem to feel in some degree the importance of being able to read. We have a school here now in which a few children are learning to read. We are talking of trying to start a Sunday school, but don’t know yet how it will operate. But I must close & write a few lines to your Mother. When I write again I may say something of a very pleasant ride up on the mountain that we have had since I began this letter 4 days ago, and of what I saw there. You will of course consider that this letter is for both Clara and Jennie, yes & Little Hattie too, & Mother. I received all the letters of Apr. 2nd, & March 31st Last night. Very glad to hear from you again. Kisses for all the dear ones at home. Affectionately Your Father

147 McMinnville Tenn. Apr. 16th/64 My Dear Lottie, Your disappointment in not getting letters from me is owing in part to the long intervals between the times of departure of the mails—it being sometimes two weeks—and partly to the fact that one letter was lost by the way before getting to Murfreesboro. There is no regular mailing Post Office here, and we send letters whenever an opportunity occurs. The man by whom I sent a letter to you March 20th lost it on the way he thinks & then there was no mail again for a long time. I design to send, and do send letters to you every opportunity. Sometimes I learn of a chance to send only a few minutes before it goes, & then if practicable write a few lines, hurriedly.

260 Chapter 7 Sometimes begin a letter and keep it on hand several days before it can be sent. I shall do better if I can. An opportunity occurs that I have just learned to send to-morrow morning which I did not expect, for the train will not go to Murfreesboro again for a week. I have several reports for to-day that ought to go in and I therefore have but little time to write now. We still remain as when I last wrote you no certainty about our staying here or going from here. In War all is uncertain. I am glad to hear of the good health of Jennie and Hattie. Sorry to hear of Clara’s illness, hope not serious. You say nothing of your own health. That I trust is also good. How much I long to be with you none can tell save those long separated from loved ones. When, when will this separation of loved ones be at an end. God grant this wicked rebellion may soon cease—that the homes may no longer be lonely— But He has His own purposes to work out & we must work with him if we would enjoy His favor. Ah! did we love him as we ought we would not repine at any dispensation of His Providence however inscrutable to us. My health is good in the main but has suffered a little from want of exercise in the open air: having had a large amount of writing to do & but little to do out doors I lost my appetite and have fallen away ten pounds. Four days ago I was talking with Col. Gilbert about it & he proposed to go to Beersheba, a mountain watering place eighteen miles from here toward Chattanooga—a place started up seven years ago on account of the fine mineral springs, & delightful climate and scenery—and much frequented till the beginning of the war by rich Cotton planters from Alabama, Mississippi & Georgia as a summer retreat. Well we went up with a gay party, armed for defense & had a very pleasant time and improved my health.8 But I must not write more now, but may find time to write you more of our adventures at another time. Sell the microscope to Barnard9 if he wants it for $3000 not including the books nor urinometer. I want a better one when I get home again. Have had no pay yet— Dr. T[rowbridge] has had none at all— I do not despair entirely of getting home some time this summer. Good courage & hope will keep us up. Fail not to write me if you do not get letters from me. I will send letters when I can—shall write Mrs. Smith soon. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

8. Bennitt and his companions visited an area of sublime natural beauty with many scenic waterfalls and dramatic gorges. It has remained relatively free from developers and today attracts hikers and rock climbers. 9. John C. Barnard (b. ca. 1832) was a teacher in Centreville and roomed at the Bennitts with his wife, Martha.

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 261

148 McMinnville Tenn. Apr/20th 64 My Dear Wife; Yours of the 10th is rec’d to-night. Very glad to hear from you again. Our mail went out yesterday because I did not know of it no letter went from me to you. So I thought I would have one ready for next mail whenever it might go. Yesterday the 23rd Mo. V. I. came back here, and to-morrow we leave for the “Front.” I suppose we are ordered to join the other regiments of the Brigade at Cowan Tenn, about 50 miles S.W. of here. We shall 4 or 5 days on the march and it is not certain that an opportunity will occur of sending this till we get there. I turn the Hospital over to the Surgeon of the 23rd Mo. We shall leave but one man behind sick. Small-Pox nearly all dried up, again. We have now a very strong regiment & I think the Rebs who may be in our path would better clear the track. It will probably be several weeks before we shall be in the neighborhood of any considerable force of the enemy. I am beginning to be more anxious to see something done to crush this rebellion and am glad that we are moving in that direction. It may be my fate [to] see a battle again & perhaps engage in it. I go forward feeling confident that I am in the path of duty, & that God will be with me wherever I may be, or whatever betide. My Strength is in him. We have good prayer meetings these days & I feel blessed in attending them. May God go & be with us to guide now and through all time. It is sweet to rest with the assurance that the Almighty Father Loves us and is constantly interested in our behalf. I do expect to see something of the roughness of warfare, but perhaps none worse than when we were out before. Since being out this time we having been comfortably situated nearly all the time. When I speak of this I would not have you think that it is comfort that I seek for myself altogether, so much as to have a good place to put wounded or sick men. This we have had since being here so that there is nothing to complain of. Our connection with the people of McMinnville has been pleasant & mutually profitable, and the conduct of our men has such been in the main such as to remove in a great degree the unpleasant impressions that had existed of the vandalism and ignorance of the people & especially the soldiers of the North. Universal regret is expressed at our leaving. Indeed I think in the main o[u]r regiment has deported very well here, and contrast favorably with regiments in the South from more southern States, especially with Mo. & Tenn. regiments. But several of our men have been “bending” somewhat to-day, having been supplied too bountifully with whiskey by some of the citizens in their kind designs. You seem to think I might write oftener, but as I have intimated it is of little use here to write often for the mail will only go out once in ten or fifteen days. Dr. Trowbridge’s wife complains in the same manner that you do, and now I will say that He gets more letters from his wife than I from mine, so you see I am even with you but there is another point in the case that you have not considered. Besides writing to my

262 Chapter 7 own Dear wife I am compelled (?) to write to other men’s wives, and to widows, and even to some maidens, which I have not known of his doing at all. But seriously, you may be assured that I shall write as often as practicable, and send when I can. We shall probably be nearer a line of R.R. after a few days, than we now are, & communicate more frequently. I wrote Mrs. Smith a letter three days ago which, she will doubtless have received before you do this.— It is Past one o’clock and as I did sleep till three o’clock last night I will soon retire & try it again. We shall break camp & start some time to-morrow. I will send this as soon as practicable, & if not soon, write more. Love to the children. Has Clara copied the “Picture” sent her yet? How does it suit? Tenderly Yours John Bennitt

149 Camp 19th Mich. V I. 4 miles north from Cowan10 Tenn. April 23rd/64 My Dear Wife: We are having camp life again in earnest, but thus far it has been quite pleasant. We left McMinnville on the morning of the 21st apparently very much to the regret of the people of that pleasant town. Indeed they had good reason to regret our leaving. The weather has been very fine indeed, and the road pretty good nearly all the way. The country over which we have passed lies at the foot of the most western ridge of the Cumberland mountains, somewhat rolling and in many respects resembles the country between Centreville and Sturgis with much the same kind of road except not quite as hilly. On our left however rise the mountains distant from 1⁄4 miles to three or four miles. Our course has been mainly South West and we have marched in the three days only 36 miles. Our orders being to march slow and by easy stages so as to save men and teams. We left only one sick man at McMinnville & I think he will die. All the others we have brought along, and this has made it necessary to march a little slower. Twentytwo of those we brought along had just come out of hospital and it is necessary to let them ride some of the time even with this slow marching. We preferred to have them come on lest we should not see them again for a long time. All seemed anxious to come, none seemed to desire to remain behind as there was a dislike toward the 23rd 10. Cowan, a small town about thirty-eight miles south southwest of McMinnville, was located on the Nashville & Chattanooga Railroad.

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 263

Missouri Regt that garrison McMinnville since our exit. I do not blame them much, however, for they are a rough lot of men on the average, and the Surgeons now in charge of the Hospital are not of the first class. There were only about a dozen patients left in the Hospital however beside those belonging to the 23rd Mo. The few that remained however seemed to feel very sad at our departure, & many tears fell. Still I do not think we did to them any more than duty required indeed I fear that we too much neglected the most important thing—religious instruction and impressions. For this I feel that I am illy prepared. A very fine young man died at the Hosp the night before we left.11 He had been the clerk there since July/63—was a medical student—was poisoned in making a post mortem examination of the body of a Negro woman that died two weeks ago. He seemed to be a respecter of religion & the Sabbath, but I fear that he had not fully considered his future relations to his Maker. But he is in the hands of a just & Merciful Father. To-morrow (Sunday) we shall go on to Cowan. We cannot stop here for we have nothing to feed our horses or men more than in the morning. If I have time before a chance to send this, I will write Clara some account of our march here and camping & of the negroes that left their masters and came along with us—& their master a rebel— following them & then being obliged to come along too as a prisoner, for it is charged against him that he is a recruiting officer for the rebel army. He does not feel very pleasant about the matter but I think he will be compelled to go to Johnson’s Island.12 He came to camp after his negroes and had no opportunity to take leave of his family. But I must close— It looks a little like rain—the wind shakes our tent and flare the light— The negroes, women & children will have no tent & but little covering. We shall be not far from Rail-Road for a time and shall be able to send letters oftener. We are in the 20th Corps instead of the 1st as intimated in my last to you—& 3rd Divn 2nd Brig. Dr. T[rowbridge] is well. We are nearly all feeling pretty well.— Kisses for all the children— Kind regards to all the friends in Centreville. Love without stint to Lottie. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Sunday 24th 3 P.M. Came down here this forenoon and have just found time to say a word to you.— We are Brigaded differently. Col. Coburn is left out. Our Brigade has the 20th Conn instead of the 33 Ind. Col. Ross13 commands.— 3rd Division

11. Hospital clerk (or medic) Carey A. Westerfield (1837?–64) originally enlisted in Company E, 59th Ohio Infantry in September 1861 as Private. 12. Johnson’s Island, Ohio, located in Sandusky Bay in Lake Erie, was the site of a prisoner-of-war camp for Confederate officers. 13. Colonel Samuel Ross commanded the 20th Connecticut Infantry.

264 Chapter 7 commanded by Gen Butterfield14—20th Corps by Gen. Hooker. The mail goes north soon. I feel a little used up but shall be all right in a day or two— Tenderly Yours John Bennitt There has been so much business going on around that it has seemed but little like Sunday. Nevertheless God is near here, & I trust will keep me and all my dear ones.

150 Camp 19th Mich. on Battle Creek 7 miles North of Bridgeport Tenn.15 April 27th 1864 My Dear Daughters: In very many respects we are most pleasantly situated. It is about an hour before sunset, we are camped in the edge of a field on the bank of a beautiful river not quite as large as the St. Jo—bordered with green trees—Surrounded on all sides by mountains a thousand feet high—on the South the hills rises almost perpendicularly above us, on the North they are one or two miles distant but seem very close—East & West is the length of this narrow valley so that it seems to be several miles to the hills in eaither direction. The trees are beginning to look quite green & shady in the valley and half way up the mountain side, but on the top there is but little foliage to be seen. The reason of this is: in the valley it is not warmer on account of being sheltered from the cold winds & the air more dense,—but the soil is of a nature to bring forward vegetation more rapidly. Flowers are abundant and beautiful. In the forests on the mountain side is the Cornus Florida—sometimes called Dog-wood—a small tree, as large as that one by the well on the east side of the kitchen— It is now loaded with beautiful white flowers, as large as your hand. A large number of these trees near together present a very fine appearance. The weather is very fine indeed, and most delicious as we are sitting out door now (—i.e. Dr. T[rowbridge] & I—) writing on our valises. The soldiers are enjoying themselves very well—eating their suppers and bathing in the clear water of the river. I have just had my supper of hard bread fried pork and coffee and enjoyed

14. Major General Daniel Butterfield (1831–1901) was General Hooker’s chief of staff before being given the command of the 3rd Division, 20th Army Corps. One of his noteworthy accomplishments was composing the bugle call “Taps.” 15. Bridgeport, Alabama.

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 265

it very much after the splendid swim in the river, coming out all clean and aglow. This may seem at first rather a rough way of living, but with good health, and good weather, with intelligent associates, it is very pleasant, and I get along as comfortably as at home, but miss the society of those dearest to me. Could I but know that all goes well with [them] I would feel better. But I trust them to the care of a kind Heavenly Father and know that all will be well with them ultimately if their trust is in Him. When I shall see them is know[n] only to him with whom dwells all knowledge. But I trust it may not be many months. In my letter to your mother, it was intimated that some account of our march would be given. Some part of the time till our arrival at Cowan I was not very well and did not enjoy it as well as [I] otherwise should. We go from about eight A.M. till three or four P.M. stopping to rest every hour for fifteen or twenty minutes. When the road is good, we march about twelve or thirteen miles & when rough & rocky, or muddy, only nine or ten; always stopping to rest where we can get water to drink either from nice springs that are by the roadside or clear brooks. We have been well favored in this respect on this march, being able to get plenty of good water both to drink and to wash in. Along the road very many houses are abandoned; the men having gone into the rebel or Federal army, and their families either gone North into the land of freedom, or south into the country still occupied by the rebels, according as they chose. This aban[don]ment of the country with the houses left alone many of them going fast to ruin—the fences burned by the armies for fuel,—the fields without culture,16 gives something of an air of desolation to the country,—still it was not altogether unpleasant. There are still some negroes left in the country in slavery, but they understand pretty well that the president’s proclamation sets them free & that they can go when they please, and they only wait a good opportunity. They follow the armies as they go through and make their way to some place where they can find employment and something to eat & wear. A family that followed us,—consisting of a man & three women and six or eight children—one of them a baby—said their master had given them no clothing for the last year, and but little to eat, and they were talking of taking them south into the cotton growing country, so that they might run away to the land of freedom as they might. The negroes fear this going south and make their escape when they can. They had nothing to eat when they came to us, so our soldiers gave them some of their food although we were rather short of food ourselves at the time. But it was too pitiful to see those women & little children travel all day on foot without food and then sleep on the ground with but little covering. They came with us to Cowan and there left us to seek employment by going North. But the time is not far distant when they can find compensated labor here and their present masters will be glad to employ them and pay them wages.

16. Agriculture.

266 Chapter 7 We remained at Cowan from Sunday noon till Tuesday morning, when we started about eight o’clock for Bridgeport Alabama, expecting to go slow and be three days going the thirty miles. The Nashville and Chattanooga Rail-Road goes through the mountain about two miles from Cowan, but the wagon road leads over it, and we soon began to climb the mountain. It took us till near noon to get to the top for the road was steep and rocky and the teams could with great difficulty get up. From the mountain top we had a fine view of the valley below—the rail-road station—& could see Tullahoma, fifteen miles distant very distinctly. On the mountain top the road is more level and sandy, like that toward Sturgis, with some bad places of mud;—but plenty of Springs where we could get good water. At night we camped by a nice brook and had a nice time. Marched in all about twelve miles— To-day we came about four miles along on the top of the mountain or table-land—and then came to the end of it & looked down into this valley about twelve hundred feet below us. The view was very fine. We soon began to descend & winding down among the rocks for about two miles over a rough road we came to the bottom, into a very rich valley—at its upper end narrow—about 1⁄4 mile, but gradually widening to this place where it is a mile wide. At 11 A.M. we found a large Spring—about the shape of half an egg split lengthwise—about 40 feet wide and fifty or sixty feet long & twenty feet deep in middle. Out of this run a stream of nice cool water nearly as large as Hog-creek, & we could dip up as much as we like. The water came from the rocks, for this was right at the foot of the mountain. Here we rested for an hour and a half lying on the grass near this cool spring eating our dinner before we left, and washing well the dust off—for it is a little dusty so many marching together. Our teams had some trouble getting down the mountain, broke down one wagon, but came up with us before we started. Perhaps I never have told you about the teams. We have for the use of our regiment to draw our tents and baggage food—and ammunition thirteen teams each one having six mules— The wagon is much larger and stouter than those used by the farmers in Michigan beside these we have one large wagon of the same kind with springs for the Hospital—and medicines, a kind of travelling drugstore— In this are also the blankets for the sick.— Besides these there two light wagons with two horses,—with springs—a long cushioned seat on each side on which five men can sit, and a lid to raise up so as to make a bed about five feet wide on which sick men can lie down if they are very bad off. These are called ambulances, and are very comfortable to ride in, being covered to protect from sun or rain or wind if need be. So you see we have sixteen wagons and teams following us, which makes a long train. The ambulances are close behind the men as they are marching, & if any get sick or tired out on the march he stops till they come along & we see what the trouble with him is: if really bad he is allowed to ride, if he only pretends to be sick I send him forward again to his company—or if he is only tired—let him put his knapsack on one of the wagons and ride a little say till he is rested and then march on again.— From the Big Blu Spring that I was telling you of we came at 12 1⁄2 P.M. marching slowly five miles to this place,

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 267

all the way along the stream that flowed from the spring—so many other springs have run into from the foot of the mountain all along, that here it is a beautiful river as deep as to my eyes.— It is 81⁄2 P.M. now & I must go to my blankets on the ground. Dr. Trowbridge is just lying down now. Affectionately Your Father To the three Daughters & their Mother. 3 PM. 28th Apr. Bridgeport. On we go to Lookout Valley.

151 Camp 19th Mich Inf Vols 2 miles above Bridgeport Alabama on the left bank of Tenn. River. Apr. 28th 1864 My Dear Wife: Last night I wrote to Clara and having an opportunity to-day to put it in the P.O. did so without adding much for want of time. We came down to Bridgeport a little before noon to-day—having a very good time except that the whole country was so much strown with the carcasses of dead horses and mules that the air is not very wholesome. It rained just enough last night to slake the dust nicely. The men who have come down as recruits lately have not yet become accustomed to marching, and hence many of them rather lag behind, and it becomes necessary to carry their knapsacks for them, and let them ride some of the time. But we are marching slowly & so we keep them all along again. We have a pleasant camping ground again to-night beside a fine spring of water, that bubble up from the ground and runs off in a nice clear brook. We are in the Tennessee Valley now not far from the river— We struck the river four miles above Bridgeport on the right bank, at the mouth of Battle Creek but were obliged to go down to Bridgeport to cross, and have come up again this P.M. a little more than two miles, so although we have marched about 10 miles we are not more than 5 miles from our last night’s camp. Formerly there was a small town at Bridgeport but between the Rebels & Federal armies it has totally disappeared, and there is nothing now but camps, and barracks for soldiers, and military stores. It is a hilly place, and thought to be strong in a military sense— There are here now about ten thousand troops but a large proportion will soon move toward the enemy—others will occupy here. It is the 2nd Division of the 20th A[rmy] C[orps], Gen. Geary17

17. General John W. Geary (1819–73).

268 Chapter 7 in command, that is here, and while I am about it I will say that the 20th Army Corps consists of 4 Divisions: 1st Div. Gen. Williams18—2nd Gen. Geary—3rd (ours) Gen. Butterfield—4th Gen. Rousseau.19 Gen. Jo Hooker in command of Corps. 1st 2nd & 3rd Div will soon concentrate in Lookout Valley about twenty miles North East of here preparatory to going head foremost into the rebellion somewhere. May the Almighty Presence be felt with us and lead us to victory and a speedy overthrow of this rebellion. Gen. Rousseau will for the present remain in command of the communication with the base of supplies—the Nashville and Chattanooga R.R. It is high time something should be done effectively in this war, it has continued quite long enough, but God will doubtless continue this chistisment until we are humbled and as a people own His right to reign. May the time be hastened. I cannot say that I am anxious to see suffering & death, but still I am rather glad that we have a prospect of seeing the enemy, and doing our part, as God’s instruments for his punishment. In God’s hands we all are, and He can protect on the Battle field if He will—as well as at the fireside. Into His Hands do I commit myself and endeavor to discharge my duty. To Him do I commit the dear ones at home, and trust that He will be all to them. To-day yours of the 13th & Clara’s of the 14th were received. Am glad to know that the picture pleases you. It is a little stiff, but a pretty good likeness—the wrinkles appear a little deeper than usual— In answer to Clara’s inquiries—the landscape is a fancy sketch, but much like that around McMinnville— The artist is a soldier that was sick in Hospital—a Hollander—and belonged to the 15th U.S. Infantry.20 He paints without drawing—and worked four hours a day for two weeks on mine and Dr. Trowbridge’s—much like it. He charges $4000 for such pictures, but would take no pay from us. I gave him $2000 to pay for the paints and canvas for both. He painted some others. I do not [want] Clara to consider it exclusively hers, but a family picture; & hers more than the others only that she may study the painting, shading &c. I would be glad to see her some day paint as well. If you have yours painted have a life size bust to the waist. I tried to have a picture of Jennie and Clara painted from the Photograph, but Mr. Wilkes said he could not give a correct expression unles he could see the person and study the expression. I would be glad to have pictures of them all. Can’t you get a Photograph of Hattie yet? I have written to Mrs. Smith, which she has doubtless received ere this. The $1.00 in stamps you sent were duly received. I shall not need so many now after a little as I shall not have so many business letters to send, since leaving the Hospital at McMinnville. We expect to be paid before long, again, and then I shall send you about $55000,— $50000 at least and you must act your judgement with Mr. Smith’s Advice, concern18. General Alpheus S. Williams (1810–78). 19. General Lovell H. Rousseau (1818–69). 20. In January, Bennitt mistakenly indicated that Wilkes was in the 4th U.S. Cavalry. The 15th U.S. Infantry was part of the 2nd Brigade, 1st Division, 14th Army Corps, Army of the Cumberland.

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 269

ing the purchase of the Pierce place. Count upon the uncertainties of my being at home to enjoy a home with you till This cruel war is over, and act accordingly. It will be better than to rent I think, in any case and there cannot be much loss, even if I should not settle again at C[entreville] at last. Some repairs would doubtless be necessary to prevent it going to ruin. The hope of coming home has not altogether died within me, but at present it is faint till this Spring Campaign is over. But I shall hope on. We are so far away now that it is a long long journey, and if I can only get twenty days leave of absence, it takes half of that time to go and return. There were two questions of Clara’s that I omitted to answer. The glove in the hand I think was a military gauntlet,—the gilt leaves on the shoulder strap indicates the rank of Major. It is late & I must retire for we expect to be on the march at 6 A.M. if it does not rain to-night. If opportunity offers to-morrow I will send this without further word—otherwise I may write more in it. With a heart full of love to you all I am Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

152 Camp 19th Mich. Inf Vols. 4 miles North of Lookout Mountain April 30th 1864 My Dear Wife: You see we are here at last. Still we are not in the front, for there is yet 20 miles between us and the enemy & a considerable force nearer than we are to them. Gen. Hooker’s Head Quarters are about two miles south west from our camp,—Gen. Butterfield’s in same neighborhood. The 20th A[rmy] C[orps] is concentrating here preparatory to doing something it is hoped. Our Brigade will be together in a few days and will consist of the same four regiments as heretofore and the 20th Conn. Col. Coburn will still command. The 33rd Ind may not join us for some days as they are veteranized21 and have been at home on furlough. Hereafter we have no wagons with regiments and must carry all our things on our backs or on horses. We expect to be soldiers in earnest now, and try to punish the Rebels. I trust we shall do our duty to our country and show that we are patriots. This Regt has had for the last ten months comparatively little of real rough soldiering to do. Hard work enough to be sure, but have had 21. Regiments were eligible for veteran status when they had served for at least two years and threequarters of the soldiers reenlisted. This not only kept an experienced unit in the field but also allowed its men to remain together rather than go into new regiments in the process of organizing.

270 Chapter 7 comfortable shelter and enough to eat. Now we shall doubtless be without much shelter,—on short rations—have fatiguing marches and be subject to all the hardships incident to camp life. I expect to endure fatigue and exposure and think it will prove to be profitable for me. I feel better already, since starting on a rougher campaign. As to what we are to do here I of course know as little as you. We get orders when we are to go anywhere and ask no questions. To Speculate with reference to our immediate future is idle, but I hope we may have a hand in active movements. I will reiterate we are in Col. Coburn’s Brigade (2nd) of Gen. Butterfield’s Division (3rd) of Gen. Hooker’s Corps (20th A.C.) By this you can keep track of us through the newspapers, which will reach you sooner than letters from me if there be any general engagement. But I would not have you think that I am anxious to go into battle, but on the other hand I have an abhorrence of this terrible bloodshedding that has become necessary for the salvation of our country. But my trust is in my God that all will yet be well, & that by this fearful scourge much good will yet come to the cause of humanity, & this be an instrumentality in establishing Christ’s Kingdom in the earth. Whatever comes to me I trust will be for my well being for Christ is my Surety, in His might I am strong.22 Pray that His Peace may be mine, and that I may ever be near to Him. Sunday May 1st Did not finish my letter last night because of weariness—for I do become tired somewhat. To-day is a beautiful Sabbath, but there is little of rest for us in the army. We expect to remain here for a few days, and therefore our camp must be put in order that it may be clean and free from the causes of disease. Beside the work necessary to do this the Sunday inspection of arms & clothing & personal cleanliness must receive the attention of all. We do try to have the men keep clean and in as good order as circumstances will admit of. Much of he work that is done on Sunday might have been done on Saturday ordinarily, and much that might be omitted till tomorrow. But it is not for me to dictate what shall or shall not be done to-day—mine is to obey. I shall only do what the law requires, & in the law there is little if anything, really inconsistent with the law of God. Men interpret according to their own inclinations, and so many are careless with regard to the morality of their actions in this respect that they simply pass the matter over by saying, “Military necessity” “I am not responsible”—&c. With God’s help I will do what I can to “keep His day holy.”23 Yours of the 21st Ult. with Jennie’s received last night. Glad to hear that all are well. Very glad to know of little Hattie’s good health and Spirits. Hope you may all be well continuously. Jennie’s letters are a little rambling; but there is improvement. It must be taken into account that a child at home who has never seen the outside world, has but vague notions of what is going on and consequently has but few things to talk about. 22. Eph. 6:10. 23. Exod. 20:8.

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 271

It has just been intimated that we shall go on toward the enemy to-morrow mornso I shall leave some of my effects here so marked and directed that they can be sent to me further on if I want them or sent home if need be. This will go by first mail. Our Brigade is not yet fully organized but we can move on in a few days at most. I shall write as often as practicable, but do not be disappointed if letters do not reach [you] very often, for mails will necessarily be somewhat uncertain and irregular.— Much love to the children. ing,24 if

Very Tenderly and Affectionately Yours John Bennitt If we go [to the] front now it will be a little uncertain when we will be paid. There is six months due us now if paid all. I shall send you $80000.

153 Pleasant Valley, Ga. Near Ringold May 4th 1864 My Dear Wife: Yours of the 26th Ult. with stamps received two days ago as we were about to leave Lookout Valley and I had not time to write. I am glad to hear that you have at last a prospect of a home of your own, and particularly that it is in your own name, that there need be no trouble about the matter in any future contingency. I expected to be able to send you $80000 from Chattanooga, but the pay-master did not get around there, and it may now be several weeks before we shall be paid, for an active campaign is just opening and we may be where it will not be prudent for a paymaster to go. But you need have no uneasiness for it will be pretty sure to come after a while in any contingency and a little “patient waiting no loss.” We received orders late Monday evening to march at 6 o’clock next morn. Our Brigade organization was very incomplete and our personal arrangements not perfected, no order yet for the disposition of the sick; but by working till very late succeeded in getting in a tolerable degree of readiness. At 61⁄4 we were in motion. For want

24. The Atlanta campaign began with General William Tecumseh Sherman (1820–91) making preliminary movements with his one-hundred-thousand-man force. It was organized into three parts: Army of the Cumberland, consisting of the 4th, 14th, 20th Army Corps and Cavalry Corps; Army of the Tennessee, made up of the 15th, 16th, and 17th Army Corps; and Army of the Ohio, containing only the 23rd Army Corps. The Confederate army under General Joseph E. Johnston (1807–91), amounting to approximately fifty-five thousand men, was in defensive positions around Dalton, Georgia.

272 Chapter 7 of transportation I was obliged to leave my desk & books, so that I have to write as soldiers generally do—sitting on the ground—paper on valise.— Being Brigade medical officer of the day made it necessary for me to see that all the sick of the Brigade were cared for in the ambulances and such as were not likely to recover soon to the number of seventy were sent to Gen field Hospital near Chattanooga—to attend to this made it necessary for me to go 2 miles from the road we were to march, to Chattanooga & return by the same way, after having placed the men in Hospital. All this took till eleven o’clock, and the Brigade had moved on and left the ambulance train. We marched 12 miles and encamped by a small brook on one part of the Chickamauga Battle field. All around us were the evidences of the terrible contest— Graves—men half buried, bodies of horses, nearly decayed, trees marred by bullets and cannon balls. Our Brigade—the 2nd—camped just nine miles South of Chattanooga—two miles from the other two Brigades of our Division, that started a day ahead of us. About 6 this morn we were in motion again—overtook 1st & 3rd Brigade before they started— They were encamped at Gordon’s Mills where the fight of Sept. commenced. On our way to this point we passed over the field where trees were cut off by scores—and the rotting carcasses of horses—and numerous mounds gave evidence of the terrible conflict. From Gordon’s Mills we have come East & a little North about 10 miles—and our camp to-night is in Pleasant Groves or pleasant Valley about 3 miles S.W. from Ringold Ga. The whole Division of Ten Thousand men are camped here within a half mile and there was a busy time here in the woods for three or four hours but now (101⁄2 P.M.) nearly “all quiet.” We have had “Flankers” on our right to-day all the time, looking for the enemy who is reported not far distant. We are among the trees with an undergrowth of Pines as high as a man’s head. The ground is undulating here, but to the S.E. of us there is a long high ridge, beyond which at a distance of three or four miles it is said the enemy is in force. It would require an hour’s climbing for a regiment to reach the top of the ridge from here with any but natural hindrances. The Cars run to Ringold & I now hear the whistle of the engine. What our movements are on the morrow I know not. I expect we shall go on soon & push the Rebels into the Gulf of Mexico or be ourselves “pushed to the wall.” There is a feeling of confidence pervading our men however that is ominous of good. I hope for the best. May God be with us and save us in the hour of trial, and guide us to speedy victory if He will. Many things I would write but it is late. Thoughts crowd my pen for utterance, but time lacks. Love to all. I cannot write particularly to the children now. They must write however, as often as they can. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 273

154 [May 6, 1864] Camp 19th Regt Mich. V.I. 2nd Brig. 3rd Div. 20th A.C. Pea-Vine Church, Ga. 7 miles S.W. Ringold My Dear Wife: You will see that we are still on the march, although we go but short distances each day. We remained at the Camp from where I last wrote you, till this morning. Yesterday morning with but few minutes notice the 19th Mich, were ordered to go to the top of a ridge just in front of us about a mile and beyond which the enemy were supposed to be, to picket this ridge for the whole length of our division which makes a camp more than a mile in length. It was thought best to send a Surgeon with them, accordingly, we both started out with the men, and found that there was work before us as the hill is about 1200 ft. high—a long ridge, extending in a South-west Direction from Ringold—very steep—say 45º—& made me pant somewhat befor reaching the top. From there we looked down upon Ringold which appeared like a little village in the midst of an immense camp— The 14th A.C. seemed to be moving south from there through a gap in this Ridge that is opposite Ringold.— Smoke from Rebel Camps could be seen to the S & S.E. distant—3, 4, 5 & 6 miles, and as far as Tunnel-Hill. Their movement seemed to be retrograde. The 19th Remained on the ridge all night Dr. T[rowbridge] with them. I returned to camp to attend to sick there, and sent up blankets and rations for Dr. T. & Tallman. But the enemy made no demonstrations, and the night passed quietly. At 7 this morning we received orders to march immediately— The Division moved at 71⁄2 But the 19th being on top of the ridge it was necessary to send for them and it was 9 before we were fairly on the march. We only came 5 miles arriving about noon—& began fortifying immediately. Gen. Thomas25 passed us on the way, and seems to have his eye on the whole movement here. He is rather a fine looking man. A[ssitant] A[djutant] Gen Whipple26 I must close as the mail goes now. I am getting tough and anxious to see the enemy— Our men are in good spirits. Much love to the Children. I shall write soon again if mail goes again. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt 25. General George H. Thomas (1816–70) commanded the Army of the Cumberland. His nom de guerre, “Rock of Chickamauga,” was earned by the stand his troops made at the September 1863 battle that prevented a Union disaster. 26. General William D. Whipple (1826–1902) was chief of staff to General Thomas.

274 Chapter 7 155 Camp 2nd Brigade 3rd Div 20th A[rmy] C[orps] Ceresco Church [Georgia] May 9th 1864 My Dear Wife: It has been several days since I have been able to find time to write you, and even now it is of little use to write, as there will be no mail for several days to come on account of an impending battle. There is a large army around us of which we are nearly in the centre,27 but the battle will doubtless be over ere this reaches you and the result will be known all over the North before we hardly know it ourselves here in the midst of the roar of cannon, & musketry.—28 10th May I had just begun this letter at 8 P.M. when an order came for me to send all the sick in Brigade Hosp. over to Divis. Hospital nearly two miles to front, as the 2nd Brig. were expected to march to advance front at a moment’s notice. By time I had disposed of the patients & Picked up Hospital tents and started the wagons to their proper place it was 11 o’clock. Found the whole Brigade under arms in line of battle, awaiting orders. A large part of the men had lain down & were taking their rest. Leaving my horse saddled, I tied him to a tree, unrolled my blanket on the ground, and was soon in the land of dreams— not unpleasant—was awaked at 1 1⁄2 A.M. by a horseman inquiring for Col. Gilbert who directed him to march his regiment quietly out, & that the 20th Conn. would follow the 85th and 33rd Ind. & 22 Wis. would remain in Camp, to follow & assist if need be. It was quite dark, but we filed along and reached this place, which is nearly 4 miles from our former Camp. Silence was enjoined so that the enemy might not hear our coming and escape or do us harm, but more that we might be able to catch somebody who could be compelled to be our guide. Here we are about a mile and a half in a straight line from the top of a ridge 1500 or 2000 ft high and extending to the right in a S.W. direction as far as the eye can reach, but broken abruptly on the left about two or three miles from here by a Gap in it called “Buzzard’s Roost” through which the Rail-Road29 runs to Dalton, which is nearly opposite us. This Ridge and the gap are occupied by the Rebels

27. The 19th Michigan, part of the 20th Army Corps that was assigned to the Army of the Tennessee, made up the center of Sherman’s forces as they advanced on Dalton. 28. Trying to avoid a costly frontal attack on the formidable Confederate defenses along Rocky Face Ridge, Sherman sent the Army of the Tennessee, under General James B. McPherson (1828–64), south to Snake Creek Gap on May 9 in an attempt to outflank the enemy and cut his supply line at Resaca. McPherson failed in his objective, but the threat was enough to force Johnston to retreat to Resaca on May 13 where he was reinforced by a corps of ten thousand men under General Leonidas Polk (1806–64) newly arrived from Mississippi. 29. The Western & Atlantic Railroad.

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 275

whom we can see distinctly from where I write. We are less than three miles from Dalton. The Federal forces drove the Rebels from the ridge beyond the gap day before yesterday, but I do not know that they hold it now. Brisk firing has been going on all day at the “Roost” on both sides, but to what effect I cannot tell. It is idle and useless to speculate as to the result now: you will know soon. Men of the 19th have been skirmishing up to the base of the ridge immediately opposite us, where there is a dense growth of underbrush. Sergt Bunbury30 Co. F was shot by two of their advanced pickets, one taking effect in his left thigh shivering the bone at the upper part terribly, from which he will not be likely to recover. The other shot struck his canteen passing through it and nearly through a book in his left breast pocket. This last did him no harm. We dressed his wound, and sent him to Division Hospital which is back from here nearly 3 miles. It is hoped that we shall be able to treat these fellows in our front roughly before many days, ore make them march under the Stars and Stripes. But I hope they may speedily see the folly and utter hopelessness of their case and put an end to this foolish war. 11th 9 A.M. We moved up from the brook near the base of the moun[tain] to a ridge that was behind us, just at dark, that we might [be] in better position during night should the Rebs try to break through our lines. Kept dark that they might not know our exact position, for at present we only wish to hold them from coming down, until flank movements prevent their escape. Firing has been brisk among skirmishers at Buzzard’s Roost Gap for the last three hours, with an occasional Canon boom followed by the report of a bursting shell after an interval of only one or two seconds, showing that it was aimed at an enemy not far off. It is difficult from our relative position to tell which are the enemy’s and which our guns, but the impress[ion] to me is that the skirmishing there is more to engage the attention of the enemy than with the hope of at present dislodging them from the “Gap.” The object it is not proper under the circumstances for me to commit to paper, if I knew. But this much, we feel confident that whatever may come to individuals of any particular part of the army, the plans are such that much will be done now toward ending this rebellion. May God grant it be so. We are all ready now expecting at a moment’s notice to join in the bloody conflict. I [received] letters from Clara and Jennie yesterday—of May 1st You at Orland, on account of the illness of Grandpa Chapin. Glad to know of your good health, and that of the children. Clara should be a little careful of her health. Why don’t you send me Hattie’s picture? O how much would I give to see you all again but I must wait my time. May a kind Father keep you in His care & provide all needed comforts and blessings. It rained quite hard in night & is cool to-day—so that it is more comfortable to sit by camp fire with overcoat on—firing on left increases, and is nearer, not more than a mile off. 30. John E. Bunbury (1841?–64) of Cooper enlisted as Sergeant in Company F, 19th Michigan in September 1862. He would die in Chattanooga on May 18 from his wounds.

276 Chapter 7 May 18th Noon. Battle31 began to be serious on Saturday 14th 35 of our Division brought off wounded—Sunday 16th moved around to left with 20th A.C. and engaged in the fiercest part of the fight—13 of 19th Mich killed—& 68 wounded—10 Dangerously 8 Seriously—30 painfully not Seriously—18 Slightly. Col. Gilbert32 Dangerously, Capt Calmer33 killed, Capt Hubbard34 slightly—Lieut Fonda slightly—Adj’t Brown35 slightly; Darwin Carpenter through the hand. Dr. T[rowbridge] behaves well.— About 600 of 3rd Div wounded & killed. Rebs fall back. Our army pursue. I am left to aid in care of wounded. Dr. T[rowbridge] goes on again with the regiment another battle immenent. I shall follow soon if practica[ble]. I hope the Rebs will be “pushed to the wall.” Shall write as soon as practicable again. Love to all. In so much haste that I have not time to write particulars. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt I will send a list of Casualties of the 19th Mich as soon as I have time to make it. I rested only 2 hours in first 48 after fight, & am still fu[lly] engaged in caring for wounded. Shall send them back in two or three days to Chattanooga.

156 Kingston Ga. May 24 1864 My Dear Wife: Before the battle of the 15th I wrote you, adding a few lines after the fight, but whether or not that will reach you as the mails were not allowed to go to rear at that

31. The Battle of Resaca began on May 14 with probing attacks on the Confederate right and center. On the next day, the Confederates halted two Union assaults and then were repulsed twice themselves in their attempt to outflank the Union left. General Johnston, made aware of Union troops trying to cut his lines of communication, ordered a withdrawal. 32. Colonel Henry Gilbert, commanding the 19th Michigan, was mortally wounded while leading his men in an assault on a Confederate battery. He died in Chattanooga on May 24. 33. Charles H. Calmer (1834?–64) of St. Joseph was commissioned Second Lieutenant in Company I, 19th Michigan in July 1862. 34. Samuel M. Hubbard (b. ca. 1829) of Otsego was commissioned Second Lieutenant in Company B, 19th Michigan in August 1862. He was promoted to First Lieutenant in May 1863 and to Captain in June 1863. On account of his wounds he would be discharged in November 1864. 35. Henry M. Brown (b. ca. 1833) of St. Joseph was commissioned First Lieutenant in Company I, 19th Michigan in August 1862 and was commissioned Adjutant in May 1863. He was discharged in October 1864 due to his wounds.

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 277

time. My whole time has been occupied since then in the care of the wounded till day before yesterday when we succeeded in getting them all into Gen. Hospital at Resaca to be sent to Chattanooga & Nashville as soon as transportation can be had. At that time Col. Gilbert was very low from the effect of the wound through the chest & the greater probability is that he is not alive at this time, though possibly he may survive. So far as I know only 14 men of the 19th Mich have died of wounds beside him. But there is a report that our Corps (20th) were engaged yesterday, and if so others may have been killed— The Army pushed on to this place a week ago—yesterday it went on from here in pursuit of the flying Rebs & are now about 20 miles toward Atlanta.36 I came from Resaca yesterday morn with Hospital train and encamped 4 miles from here. Came here early this morn & go on soon now to find our army. All is bustle & stir preparing for active campaign. Weather dry & dusty. When I shall be able to send anything to you again I don’t know. In God is our trust—In His hands I leave you all & trust ere many months to see the end of this Rebellion. May He keep us. I write at 8 A.M. amid dust & confusion & to on immediately. With a heart ful of Love to you all I must close. We receive letters at Regt with some regularity. Affectionately yours John Bennitt

157 Near Dallas Ga May 29th 1864 Hospital 3rd Div 20 A.C. My Dear Wife: Think it not strange that my letters are short and far between for, I write as much as possible. We have been fighting almost constantly since the afternoon of the 25th & my time continually occupied with care of wounded. I overtook Regt on the 25th at noon, just in time to participate in this engagement. We change our position probably to-morrow morn early—the wounded are being sent to rear now & I send this by Dr Bence of 33rd Ind.—Dr. T[rowbridge] is in front,

36. After abandoning Resaca, the Confederates retreated through Calhoun to Cassville, where they had hoped to attack part of Sherman’s advancing army. However, reports of Union cavalry trying to outflank them together with enemy artillery fire caused General Johnston to retreat once more. He crossed the Etowah River on May 20 and established his army in strong positions at Allatoona, expecting Sherman to attack him there. On May 23 Sherman crossed the river to the west, bypassing Allatoona intent on forcing Johnston to once again fall back. Instead, Johnston was able to block the Union flanking movement at Dallas and New Hope Church.

278 Chapter 7 just in rear of regiment. I was out there this afternoon to see about the sick, & was standing near Wm Leffler37 of Co D. 1st Sergt. Nephew of Mr. Daniels when he was shot through the chest and died almost immediately. Joseph Goodwin38 was wounded in thigh by same ball. Not Seriously. We have 400 men with muskets now out of the 600 we had a month ago. The whole number killed however is about 20.— Col. Gilbert Died [on the] 24th. Our men are feeling what it is to be soldiers now—May God spare us this kind of experience long.— Albert Ranney is well. I saw his Father. My health is good. Borrow money to pay Mr. Pierce. I shall get no pay for a time yet on account of our position. Borrow for 3 months if you can. Rec’d 3 letters from you last of 14th— have plenty of stam[p]s now. Affectionately Yours in much haste John Bennitt

158 Hospital of 2nd Brig 3rd Div 20 A.C. Near Dallas Ga May 31st 1864 My Dear Wife: Another opportunity offers to send a line to dear ones at home. Two days ago I wrote a very hasty letter to you, indeed it is almost impossible to write anything except in a very hasty manner. Since my last on Sunday there has been continual skirmishing in our front about a hundred rods from here. We are in a ravine through which runs a brook of good water and surrounded by trees & rocks, and although the weather is very warm we are comparatively comfortable. The wounded & those severely sick have been sent back to Kingston & Chattanooga, & we expect to fight soon again unless the enemy fall back to Atlanta soon. The 19th Mich. have lost heavily having had in all 20 killed & 130 wounded—since May 15th inclusively, the 19th has been constantly under fire for the last 6 days, but few accidents have occurred in the past two days— Many of the wounds are trivial and the men receiving them are still on duty before the enemy. What is to be done here now it is not for me to know, but have no doubt but that the enemy will be driven to the “Last Ditch.” Their present

37. Sergeant William Leffler (1836?–64) of Florence enlisted in Company C, 19th Michigan as Corporal in August 1862. 38. Private Joseph Goodwin (b. ca. 1837) of Nottawa enlisted in Company D, 19th Michigan in August 1862.

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 279

position seems to be strong here, but not by any means impregnable, & they will doubtless soon be obliged to leave it. Our men are in comparatively good health— there are 25 or 30 complaining none being severely sick. I think you will better borrow money enough to pay for the home you have bought, if you can. It will not be practicable for me [to] send money home from here under present circumstances & it may be three months before this campaign shall come to a stand[still?] and the army be paid. There is now due me $1100.00 & I ow[e] about $100. so that when I get pay there will be enough for emergencies. Borrow enough to use for your own expenses, too. Preserve these scraps of letters for herein is most of my doings—I lost all my pictures. Can’t you send me a good family group in full? Lovingly Yours John Bennitt Ranney is well. No letters since my last.

159 Hosp of 20th A.C. Ackworth, Ga. June 9th 1864 My Dear Wife: I cannot tell how many days it has been since I wrote you, but have tried to keep you informed of my whereabouts and condition, as often as practicable. Your kind letters of 23rd & 26th ult were received two days ago & were a source of much gratification, because it shows me that though far away I am not forgotten.— [June] 13th I was obliged to stop at this point to attend to some sick men coming in to Hosp and have not had time to write till now but a word. I was first sent to Ackworth on the 8th to establish a 2 section of 20 A.C. Hosp. and after it was established and in good running order with accommodations for 150 men, was relieved to take charge of Brigade because of the Illness of Surgn Hobbs,39 so that I am now with the Brigade looking after the interests of the medical department in the woods five miles south of Ackworth Ga. We have had no fighting in our Corps for two weeks past, but our men have suffered from severe work & exposure and scanty fare so that many are sick. Some skirmishing and canonading going on two or three miles from here to East and south. Rain almost constant for past five days & roads almost impassible, but there is some prospect of clearing up. Albert Ranney is with me—not very well. Dr. T[rowbridge]

39. Wilson Hobbs was commissioned Surgeon, 85th Indiana Infantry in September 1862.

280 Chapter 7 well all right—Albert Wilson,40 well—(i.e. Mrs. Jones’ Son) Mark Daniels41 well— I visited 11th Mich on the 14th May.42 They suffered not very severely. I have not seen Willie Tenbrook43 yet. The 107 N.Y. are not far from here & I will try and see if he is there. I lost all the pictures I had of loved ones at home & wish I could have others— These are times that try the souls and bodies too of our soldiers,44 but we are trying to stand up to the cause of right. May God prosper us— Give from me Christian greeting to the Church—request prayers in our behalf, for I especially feel the need of the sustaining influences of religion. Col. Gilbert looked for his end in a conscious state for four or five days while I was with him with only the poor consolation of Spiritism.45 I have not seen Betsy’s boys—the 44th Ind. is at Chattanooga.46 I don’t know where the 100th [Indiana] is.47 We have no vegetables, but our campaign must soon close by a seige or occupation of Atlanta, & then on a line of R.R. we can be better supplied. Write me particulars of how you are doing &c as in yours of 29th which I have just received and for which I am very thankful—O how glad to hear even from loved ones at home, & especially to know of their comparative comfort. No one at home can form any just conception of the discomforts of this campaign that we are suffering. May God spare us a long continuance & a repetition of it. I have but a few moments to write, & must close. Excuse these hastily written scraps and accept love unlimited from

40. Corporal Albert C. Wilson of Sherman enlisted in Company D, 19th Michigan in August 1862. He was promoted to Corporal in June 1864. 41. Marcus Daniels. 42. The 11th Michigan Infantry was organized at White Pigeon in September 1861 and enlisted many St. Joseph County men with whom Bennitt was acquainted. At this time the regiment was in the 2nd Brigade, 1st Division, 14th Army Corps, Army of the Cumberland. 43. William G. TenBrook (b. ca. 1844) enlisted in Company A, 107th New York Infantry in June 1862 as Corporal. He was the stepson of Mary TenBrook of Centreville, but he lived with his aunt in New York. 44. Bennitt expands upon the opening sentence of the first issue of Thomas Paine’s The Crisis (1776): “These are the times that try men’s souls.” 45. Spiritualism. Apparently Colonel Gilbert subscribed to this relatively new religious belief that rejected orthodox Christian teachings. Bennitt, a conservative Christian, naturally disapproves. 46. Betsy Bennitt Rodgers (1819–76) was John Bennitt’s sister. Her eldest son, Madison Rodgers, enlisted in Company K, 44th Indiana Infantry in September 1861. Her other son was Bradley Rodgers (b. ca. 1843). He enlisted in Company B, 100th Indiana Infantry in July 1862 and was subsequently promoted to Corporal. 47. The 100th Indiana Infantry was part of the 1st Brigade, 4th Division, 15th Army Corps, Army of the Tennessee.

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 281

Yours most Affectionately John Bennitt The leaf is of the China tree48 which flourishes in this country. Figs grow very well also.

160 Hosp 3rd Div. 20 A.C. 31⁄2 miles S.W. Kenesaw Mountain not far from Marietta Ga June 22/64 My Dear Wife So much to attend to and so much moving about that but very little time can be found to write home, even short letters, but I shall take occasion to keep you informed as frequently as possible of my place & condition if nothing more. I made the heading to this letter two days ago but was interrupted by the coming in of a wounded man that must be attended to immediately. Our hospital at that time was very near the line of battle, and yester[day] at dinner time, indeed before we had eaten, & when it was all ready, word was sent us that in order to drive the rebels back from a certain point, a battery must be planted so close by us that if the rebels replied to it the shells would fall into our hospital & that it would be necessary to move. Accordingly we stopped everything and in twenty minutes had our whole hospital of 40 wounded & 80 sick men with all the tents in the wagons and on the move & in two minutes more shells were bursting over the place we left. I had a man under the influence of Choloform at the time, for the removal of a portion of the radius, but was obliged to rouse him & get him into an ambulance and finish the operation two hours later when we had started housekeeping in a new place a mile farther to the right and in a place not quite so much under fire. There was heavy fighting apparently nearby all day yesterday on our left by the 4th Corps, but the 20th was not much engaged, and that only in a skirmishing manner, and but few wounded.49 It has been very rainy for the past month and the roads are very very bad. This morning is however clear & pleasant for the first time for a week. The 19th Mich has at present for duty about 300 men only 9 officers.

48. Melia Azedarach, a member of the mahogany family, is native to Asia but planted in the southern states and flourishes as far north as Virginia. The leaf is not present with the letter. 49. The Battle of Kolb’s (or Culp’s) Farm. Concerned about the Union flanking movement around his left, Johnston ordered General John Bell Hood (1831–79) to block this attempt with his corps. Hood thought he saw an opportunity to attack an unsupported part of the Union army, but instead he assaulted elements of the 23rd and 20th Army Corps (not the 4th as Bennitt indicates) that were in strong dug-in positions. The Confederates suffered heavy losses.

282 Chapter 7 So many have been lost in killed wounded and sick. Very few have been captured. It has been almost continual fighting since May 10th 43 days, & the end is not yet. The Rebs are falling back continually however and must ere long yield. Atlanta captured will doubtless end the campaign for the summer and give us a little breathing time. Dr. Trowbridge is in charge at the regiment, I have charge of Medical department of the Brigade. Albert Ranney is with me. All are well. We shall be paid as soon as we can get into a place and position where it will be safe for a paymaster to come and leisure can be had to attend to the business. Pay for the Home you have bought as soon as you can get money either from me or, borrow it if the title is clear.— I had pleasant dreams of home last night. May God preserve you all. Artillery is booming & the Shrill Shriek of shells is very distinct though we are more than a mile distant. Much kind regard to the friends in Centreville especially to the brethren & sisters of the church. Much love to my Dear Wife & Daughters. Yours John Bennitt

161 Hospital 3 Div. 20th A.C. 41⁄2 miles South of Marietta Ga. June 24th 1864 My Dear Wife: Yesterday yours of June 12th was received, and much pleasure it afforded to hear of your well being & doing. I am glad that our friends in Michigan are trying to do something for the suffering soldiers.50 The U.S. Sanitary Commission & the U.S. Christian Commission are doing very much good work in supplying those things that conduce to the physical and moral well being of the soldier.51 There are among us some men, agents of these Societies that seem to be true followers of Him who went about doing good. This has been truly a severe campaign for our army on account being so far from the base of supplies and difficulty of keeping the R. Road communication open. Our supplies have never been very short, but there is such scarcity of

50. Bennitt refers to the Michigan Soldier’s Aid Society, which was established in 1861 by women who wished to donate clothing, medical supplies, and other necessities and comforts to Michigan regiments. There were similar organizations in other states. 51. Bennitt felt so strongly about the good work of the U.S. Sanitary Commission that he wrote a letter of appreciation to it in October 1864 from Atlanta. See Appendix B for the complete text.

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 283

vegetables that the health of men deteriorate for want of them. You will see from the dating of this that we are approaching Atlanta yet doubtless there are many obstacles to be passed over, removed, or gone around before we can reach there. Marietta is still held by the enemy and it seems somewhat troublesome to dislodge them. They must go out to the S. East or break through our lines here. This last would be a very serious undertaking for them, and very likely prove a failure. Kenesaw mountain is held by them yet, but is of comparatively little consequence to us except as a key to Marietta & the R.R. I have but little doubt that we shall reach Atlanta ere many weeks. There for a time we shall rest and recruit. The loss in our regiment has been somewhat severe, and there are many complaining of the hardships of the campaign, but in the main there is much of hopefulness among us and we hope that ere long the enemies of our country will see the uselessness of this war and the entire hopelessness of their success and desist from further efforts. The country over which our army passes is laid waste made desolate, from the very necessities of the case, and I do not much pity those who, without any good cause have taken up arms or aided in this war, if they do suffer enough to bring them to repentance. Today is the third day without rain and the weather is becoming very warm. This morning I learned that the 107N.Y. was close by us, and immediately I started over, and found Willie Ten-Brook. He is rather a fine looking boy though in the roughness of the campaign. I asked him if he maintained his integrity in the army: he replied that he did in a measure, and seems to be an intelligent boy, though serving as a private. I shall take pleasure in trying to do something for him if I find him to be worthy. He expects to send his money to his mother as soon as received. He speaks of a desire and determination to go to Centreville as soon as he can. Remembers that as a pleasant place. His officers speak well of him. I shall see & talk with him more as soon as opportunity presents, and encourage him as much as possible in well doing. He seems not to be with the officers that he first came out with, as there has been a consolidation of regiments & companies placing him in a different relation from what he was in the beginning. But he looks cheerful and hopeful and no evidence of vice in his countenance. It is not probable that he will willingly return to his Aunt’s to live. He has been in the army just two years now. How many boys will return to their homes with sound bodies and morals when their term of service expires? This is [a] fearful question. Mr. Knapp’s son I think is dead.52 I do not know of any others from Centreville or vicinity that have [been] injured except what you have already heard of. Dr. T[rowbridge] seems well. I do not see him every day, as he remains with the regiment. Nearly all the time I am out at the division Field Hospital where all severe surgical operations are performed. I have

52. Private William A. Knapp (b. ca. 1846) of Centreville enlisted in Company C, 19th Michigan in February 1864 and transferred to Company K, 10th Michigan Infantry in June 1865. He was not killed in the war.

284 Chapter 7 the direction of medical matters in the Brigade and must attend to or perform all capital operations or any of much consequence. I of course feel the responsibility of my position, and am trying to fill it to the best of my ability. For the management of affairs at home, I must trust to your sagacity—& good sense— It may be two months before you can have money from me. I hope it will not be quite so long. It is possible that I may be able to visit home as soon paid. Do you think it best for me to come home before I can remain? Think of the painful leave-taking & the revived longings that must follow if I should come home, only to leave again in a few days to be away for another long year. What think you— I want pictures of you all as soon as they can be had. I much long to see you all, but must wait with patience my time. May God preserve us all. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt There has been almost continuous fighting for the last 6 weeks in our hearing and I am tired of this constant rattle of musketry and booming of cannon.

162 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. 4 ⁄ miles South of Marietta Ga. Sunday June 26th 1864 1 2

My Dear Wife Yours of 13th 14th &c. mailed 16th was received yesterday and occasioned much pleasure to me as it contained the assurance that we are not forgotten tho in the army far away—that our friends away in Mich, are thinking of us and doing what they can for our comfort and happiness. The Sanitary Commission are indeed doing much for men in the army in the way of supplying them with such food as is not furnished by the government & such clothing as is not furnished in quantities sufficient. With all their efforts, and the work of good women and men all over our loyal land, there is yet an immense amount of suffering, and many are dying from wounds and sickness whose lives might be saved, if they could have the comforts and attentions of home. This is the Sabbath and yet before I had risen two men came in wounded so that it is probable that neither will recover. One with the thigh broken into fragments by a minnie ball, the other with minnie ball lodged in the front part of the brain, the last received while he was yet asleep this morn. Very soon after breakfast another came in with broken thigh equally as bad as the first. Where our Brigade is now situated a man can not show his head above the breastworks without becoming immediately a target for rebel sharpshooters. No casualties in the 19th Mich. known for

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 285

three days, for we are acting with much caution. Our Div. Hospital is about 1⁄2 mile in rear, and rarely a bullet finds its way over here, above our heads cutting the leaves in the trees, but so far spent as to be almost harmless. There is cannonading going on as I write in the direction of the Kenesaw Mountain. The Rebels are still supposed to occupy that as a stronghold and some difficulty is already found in the attempt to dislodge them.53 Right & might must ultimately prevail however. Of what military movements are going on you doubtless are as well informed as I, through the papers. We cannot tell always the significance of any movement made until the result is seen. To-day is comparatively quiet along this part of the line, but we cannot tell what this portends, good or evil. When will these wicked men cease to fight against and try to destroy the best government on earth? Who can tell? Still my trust is in God and the righteousness of the cause and less in the strength of our armies. At 10 A.M. to-day we had a gospel sermon at the Hospital by chaplain of the 105 Ill.54 from John XV.13.55 The first sermon that I had listened to for two months. He enlarged upon the fact that God’s love toward us is unceasing, & showed that the scriptures teach that we should love him as he loved us. It does one good to hear such talk and I prize it the more for the long deprivation. May love to God supremely animate me continually in such a manner as will lead me to show forth His goodness at all times. I feel unworthy of the favors bestowed upon me. O my God, keep me in thy ways. I saw Willie TenBrook again yesterday, and had some opportunity to make inquiry concerning his general deportment & character. He has the reputation of being an even tempered boy, uses tobacco a little, is considered honest and straight forward in duty. Seems to have a tender regard for his mother and sister, and is anxious to visit them as soon as possible. His associates are not of the most unexceptional kind but little than ordinary.— But I must close as the mail waits. Tenderly Yours John Bennitt

53. Instead of continuing his heretofore successful strategy of maneuvering around Johnston’s Confederates, Sherman decided to make a frontal assault on their strong positions at Kennesaw Mountain. The resulting failure cost the three Union corps engaged some three thousand casualties. 54. Daniel Chapman and Levi P. Crawford were chaplains in the 105th Illinois Infantry. 55. “Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.”

286 Chapter 7 163 Hosp. 3rd Div. 20th A.C. 41⁄2 miles South of Marietta Ga. June 28th 1864 My Dear Wife; Your very welcome letter of the 19th mailed 21st with Jennie’s came in to-night. I thank you much for thus writing frequently, and will do the same when practicable. We are constantly skirmishing with the enemy, and there is scarce an hour but that the sound of canon breaks upon the ear and scarce a minute but that the sound of musketry is heard somewhere along the picket line, and frequently rapid vollies that lead one to suspect a general engagement is begun. One such occurred to-night since I have been writing (It is now nearly 12 o’clock) in which a man of 22nd Wis. was shot in top of head driving fragment of skull two inches into his brain. It is not probable that he will recover. This morning one from same regiment was shot in head, and died soon after he came to hospital. We are not far from line of battle and the bullets and shells come whizzing over us, but go so far above as to hurt nobody here. Our Hospital is behind a hill from the line of battle and not in much danger. But this is a kind of life that is not congenial to my tastes and I do not fancy the music of flying shells or bullets, & yet I do not know that I am a real coward. But I shall try to serve through this campaign as well as I can, & then if it is thought that my country no longer needs my services in the field, I will try to return to the peaceable practice of my profession at home. The 19th Mich. have lost heavily in this campaign by fatigue and exposure resulting in sickness, as well as at the hands of the enemy directly, so that we have not more than one half as many men for duty as when we started from Lookout Valley. Since the death of Major Griffin56 the officers of the regiment have expressed a wish that I should consent to accept a commission as commander of the regiment; but I do not think that the path of duty, in that I have not given enough attention to field manuevers to be able to lead a command to good advantage. My sphere is in my profession I think, to cure—not to kill—to save life—not destroy it. There may I ever be found while in the army— Surgn Hobbs is still absent sick, leaving me in charge of Brigade as chief Surgeon, and my duties are not light. I must attend to every wounded man in person and in fact to every sick man of the Brigade that comes into the Hosp. see that he is a proper person to go to rear or not, and make a written statement of his case. But this is not as severe physically as the men perform who must remain in arms sometimes 48 hours continuously and can only sleep with their accoutrements on, and can-

56. Eli A. Griffin (1833?–64) of Niles was commissioned Captain in Company A, 6th Michigan Infantry in June 1861 and resigned in June 1863. He subsequently joined the 19th Michigan as Major in October 1863 and was killed in action at Golgotha Church, Georgia, on June 15, 1864.

“We Expect to Be Soldiers in Earnest Now” 287

not raise their heads above the breast works with[out] becoming a target for rebel sharp shooters. On account of this they are obliged to crawl about, and be constantly harrassed with bullets whizzing around them with occasionally a man killed or wounded to remind them the more forcibly of danger that surrounds them. The men have but little variety of food, consequently they are suffering with scurvy to some extent. But it is nearly one oclock and I must sleep some for we expect to move to the left to-morrow morn early— I hear now the running of the rebel trains very nearly east of here about two miles and pretty sharp firing of the skirmishers about 1⁄4 to 1⁄2 mile distant—now the rebel whistle, now a bullet cuts through the leaves this way, but too high for us here. Such is war. O my God hasten the time when peace shall be again in our borders.— — I want the daughters to continue to write often. I will write them specially when I have time. Sorry to hear of Clara’s ill health, glad to know of the Little Pet’s57 good health. Don’t send the children to school much in hot weather.— Do what you can for the Sanitary Commission in money—Pickles—Kraut or anything of the kind. Look for me home when you get into our new home if I can leave here. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Saw Sam’l Lucas58 to-day. Is well—was getting some paper to write home. I hear no more from Wm Knapp—cannot conclude that he is dead.— Marc Daniels & Albert Ranney are well. I hear that Lieut Fonda has returned to this department but not here yet. Kind regards to all the friends in Centreville.

57. Hattie. 58. Private Samuel Lucas (b. ca. 1820) of Nottawa enlisted in Company D, 19th Michigan in August 1862.

This page intentionally left blank

8 “The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” JULY— DECEMBER 1864

herman’s army continues its advance into Georgia, and the 20th Army Corps, including the 19th Michigan, is engaged in a number of battles before Atlanta is finally captured in September. Bennitt describes these maneuvers and battles from his vantage point at the divisional and brigade hospitals. Once in the city, he hears rumors that the army will stay there all winter, but when the sick are sent north it becomes clear that Sherman proposes to begin another campaign. In the beginning of November, Atlanta is left behind as the “March to the Sea” begins and Bennitt is able to write no letters for six weeks until the army approaches Savannah. His repeated request for permission to report to the Army Medical Board at Cincinnati to be examined for a surgical position in the Volunteer Staff Corps is finally approved. While in the field, Bennitt reports that the lack of fresh fruit and vegetables brings an onset of scurvy in the ranks and describes an informal truce between Union and Confederate pickets that allows the two sides to exchange tobacco and coffee. Although he believes that God will ultimately allow the Union to prevail, he hears of the nomination of General McClellan as the Democratic candidate for president and worries that if Lincoln is defeated in the November election, the sacrifices made thus far in the war will have been in vain. From Savannah he relates how the entire march through Georgia has been a complete success. Lottie, now settled more or less permanently in Centreville, is encouraged to give money to support their minister. Bennitt’s decision to remain in Centreville after the war has evidently caused Lottie to purchase a house there, and he tells her she should borrow money to pay for it until he is able to send her some. Just before Bennitt departs Atlanta with the army he receives ten months’ pay that he takes in government bonds, and he sends Lottie eighteen hundred dollars.

S

289

290 Chapter 8 164 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th AC. 10 Miles South Marietta Ga. July 6th 1864 My Dear Wife: It has been eight days now since any word from you has been received, yet I doubt not but there are letters for me in the mail if it comes up. Since we left the place from which I last wrote you we have been consistently on the move, so that there has been but little opportunity to write & no chance to get letters. Saturday night July 2nd the Rebs left Kenesaw Mountain & Marietta and fell back about 4 miles leaving only skirmishing cavalry and light artillery.1 Sunday morn July 3rd we pressed on after them, part of the army passing through Marietta, we to the right.— Have encountered the foe as they have fallen back at several places where they have made halts & thrown up heavy breast works & planted batteries but generally compelled to leave their strongholds without our testing their strength in them, on account of their fear that we will get in their rear and cut them off entirely. I talked with men who had fallen out of the rebel ranks when they retreated, and they report that the case is almost hopeless with the leaders—that the soldiers in large numbers will desert as fast as opportunity occurs. This story is so uniformly told by deserters, and so many have come over, that it verily appears to be so. This continual defeat that has attended them by reason of direct fight, or flank movement, since they started their retrograde movement from Tunnel Hill. Nothing but desperation seems to inspire them now. What the result of the summer campaign will be I cannot tell, but I have great hope that it will result in compelling submission to proper authority by the Rebels, and a restoration of peace to our country. God will give us victory as soon as we are in a condition to receive it in a proper spirit and manner, and made to feel and confess that in his hand are the destinies of nations as well as individuals. I trust that we are not reserved for complete overthrow, but that out of this we will come refined as by fire. God grant it may be so. Our march for the past four days has been but short, for we have been fighting more or less every day, but have met with but little loss. One man killed and about ten wounded in our division. We have Zigzagged all over this region however so that I have travelled 100 miles nearly in getting these few miles. We have had no opportunity to send sick men back for the past few days hence they have accumulated on our hands till there [are] 150 in the Div. that we are drag1. The failure of the frontal attack on the Confederate positions at Kennesaw Mountain on June 27 convinced Sherman to continue his successful strategy of outflanking Johnston’s army so as to threaten their line of communication. Johnston was well aware of this latest Union movement and began a withdrawal toward the Chattahoochee River on the night of July 2.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 291

ging around expecting soon to establish a hospital on the R.R. & send them to rear as soon as the road is open & trains running which will doubtless be in a day or two. We are getting a few blackberries now but every one is picked as soon as ripe so that it is hard to get any. We are suffering for the want of fruits and vegetables, so that Scurvy is appearing among our men to some extent. Every thing in the shape of fruit is eagerly grasped and eaten—green apples, green blackberries, grapes &c. such as we would hardly think of eating at home, are swallowed with eagerness, from the want there is of something of the kind in the constitution. I wish we could have some dried fruits sent to us from Mich this fall if we are obliged to stay here. But I must close— Saw Willie TenBrook on the 3rd not since.— Sam’l Lucas well. Bennie Benedict2 on the same day—Addison’s Brother.— Recd “Herald” of 22nd June. Write me as often as practicable. Tell Jennie and Clara to continue to write, but that I have not much time now. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Weather very hot but not dusty yet.

165 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. 10 Miles South of Marietta Ga. July 9th 1864 My Dear Wife Two days ago yours of the 26th was received with Jennie’s of same date. It is a source of much pleasure to me thus to have loving words from home. Although my time is fully occupied with affairs pertaining to my office, and in the discharge of duty there is pleasure and satisfaction yet it is almost like an Oasis to get a letter from home. There are around me men of good minds and generous impulses, yet army service does not tend to refine the sensibilities, and there is a disposition to steel our hearts to anything like sympathy. The argument for this is; that there is so much of suffering around us that if we sympathize with all we suffer with all, and we be thus worn out by pure sympathy. Hence each one in a measure lives within himself here, and look Northward for warm hearts, and kind words. From this I would not be understood to intimate that I have no friends in the army. Many there are that appear to be friendly but they are only for the time. A few weeks or months will separate us, and we see no

2. Benjamin F. Benedict (b. ca. 1844). His name, however, does not appear on any Indiana regimental rosters for Steuben County. He was the brother of Addison Benedict, Bennitt’s brother-in-law.

292 Chapter 8 more of each other on earth. In the society of the loved ones at home I look for happiness in some degree to all coming time. How much more important then to cherish this than that which from circumstances must soon cease.— — Since I last wrote you on the 6th we moved East about 2 miles, and now are about 2 miles from where the Chattanooga & Atlanta R.R. crosses the Chattahoochee River,—about midway between Marietta & Atlanta. This country is rather rough somewhat like that between Centreville & Sturgis—improved about as much, trees and bushes like them except that there are tall pine trees—& bushes of same kind. Of these bushes we cut those about as large as a chair post long enough for a bed, and laying them close together on larger poles resting upon forks from one to two feet from the ground,—makes the foundation of a nice spring bed. On the spring poles thus placed boughs and leaves are Cane, and then, the blanket completes a most luxurious bed. When we remain only for one night in a place, we throw the boughs and leaves on the ground, & the blanket completes the bed made in a few minutes. This last is somewhat hard but custom makes it bearable. The pole bed properly made, is as good as a man need ask for. We have had no men wounded in our Division since I last wrote you, although there has been skirmishing going on much of the time within hearing, yet our Corps has not been engaged in it but very little. There is a brisk canonading just now, two or three miles East of us, from our batteries but what the purport or effect of it is, I cannot tell. The 11th Mich. is not far from here, but I have not been able to see any of them for a long time. Have not seen Willie TenBrook since 3rd July but he is less than a mile from here now. Dr. Trowbridge is in good health & spirits. Albert Ranney is well and with me. Nelson Parish is here in Hosp. but not much sick. Sam’l Lucas well—19th Mich. nearly all in good health that are here except that the men are suffering from Scurvy somewhat. The Division is pleasantly camped on a dry shady ridge and are resting for a few days from active operations, to recruit up a little. But we have 300 men less present than when we started from McMinnville. About 50 of these have gone to their last account. 100 more are disabled by wounds and sickness so that they will never come into the field again. The remainder will in the course of time join us from the hospitals where they have been sent for treatment. Do you hear of Darwin Carpenter being home? I have heard nothing from him since he went to hospital from the Resacca Battle. His wound was not serious. Lieut Fonda has not returned. I still look with hopefulness to the end of this terrible war trusting that God will bring good out of it to His people, and cause, & the cause of humanity. O my God grant Thy children patience and endurance that they be enabled to look in faith to Thee as their strength—from whence deliverance must come— Make us the salt of the Earth3— May our nation be saved from total overthrow because

3. Matt. 5:13

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 293

there are righteous men among us.4— How long! O how long must this cruel war continue? How long must loved ones be away from their homes & family? You have asked my advice as to how much you should contribute for the support of [the] minister. I feel that I am making some sacrifices for my country and humanity in being away in the army, and yet I feel that all that we have of substance and strength belongs to God, and should be consecrated to His service without reserve only using it as stewards. Give enough so that you will feel it necessary on account of the appropriation, to deny yourself some luxury or comfort even— Give enough so that your example in giving may stimulate others to give freely—give as much for church and benevolent objects as when I was at home. Do all you can consistently for the U.S. Sanitary & Christian Commissions, for through them much good comes to the soldiers of [the] army & to me among others. I have no doubt but that my present freedom from Scurvy is in a great measure due to the fruits that have come to my table from those societies. The government grants them privileges of transportation that cannot be obtained by private individuals & hence these things can be had in this manner that could not come any other way. I hear that much fear is felt that distress will come upon the country North because of the want of rain for so long a time. We must learn to live without so much of luxury—be content with necessities and comforts, & consider that those who are fighting our battles have less of these than those at home, under the most unfavorable circumstances. Let the Daughters feel that there are sacrifices for them to make for the good of others, that they may be instrumental in doing good. This is a great struggle we are engaged in and it is necessary for Christian patriot and philanthropist to use all his God-given energies in the right direction for the accomplishment of this one thing; viz: the maintaining this best form of government on earth—best, because founded in justice and right and accordance with the law of God. This nation destroyed and world goes back to the dark ages. Then again would be enacted the scenes of the Inquisition or those of a character equally repugnant to christianized humanity of more enlightened ages. God grant the world may be spared such scenes, and that the present dark hour be the harbinger of a glorious day upon which are about to enter. I have no communications from brother Benjamin, but understand that he is in a N.Y. Cavalry Regt5 in what capacity I do not know. I hear nothing from Brother Columbus, or indeed any other of my brothers or sisters, except through you. This is doubtless for the reason that I do not write to them. As soon as I have time I shall write to Clara & Jennie. Since beginning this an order has been received to send sick & wounded to the rear, which looks as though we 4. Bennitt compares the destruction of the country with that of Sodom and Gomorrah (cf. Gen. 18:23–32). 5. Benjamin Bennitt had enlisted in the 24th New York Cavalry.

294 Chapter 8 should make a forward movement to Atlanta in a day or two. I shall write again soon if practicable. Tenderly Yours John Bennitt

166 In the Field near Vining’s Station Ga. July 11th 1864 My Dear Wife: Your most welcome letter of the 3rd with Clara’s of 26th was received to-day. Ever glad to hear from home and the dear ones, it is pecauliarly gratifying now when so far far off. It will however appear that our communication with the North is clear else letters could not reach us in a week from date of post-mark. Such is the fact although there have been rumors of raids upon the R. Road cutting us off—still we hear from home and get our regular supply of papers & something to eat. Do you realize that we are so far down in the land of the rebels our enemies? It seems a long way we have come, because of the long time it has required to reach this point still the distance can be passed over in the space of four or five days by Rail-Roads open and well guarded. How much further we shall go into the enemy’s country this summer does not yet appear, but we are resting for a few days to get supplies and then we may look for another grand march upon Atlanta or some other place. We of course know but little of what is designed by our army commanders; indeed I doubt if they can tell just now what they will next; for what we do for the next few weeks must be determined somewhat by the kind of movements the rebels make, whether to the rescue of Richmond or to our rear or wait sullenly for our advance upon Atlanta. Their motions are closely watched while we are thus resting that any advantage may not be gained. Our pickets are out as usual, but the rebs are all across the Chattahoochee, and have their pickets on the other side.6 By mutual agreement there was a cessation of hostilities to-day in front of our Brigade, and the men on picket on both sides [of ] the river went in bathing, and changed Federal Coffee for Rebel Tobacco,—carrying it across in little bags in the teeth or bound to the back of the head. The Officers of course simply wink at these transactions, not discountenancing nor yet approving openly. No harm can result therefrom, unless the rebels occupy the time in strengthning their works around 6. From Kennesaw Mountain, General Johnston had retreated to the Chattahoochee River and, instead of crossing, prepared defensive works six miles long on the north side of the river. On July 8, the Union 23rd Corps surprised a small Confederate force guarding a ford and crossed the river in force thus causing Johnston to withdraw his army across the Chattahoochee the next day.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 295

Atlanta. But hostilities of the pickets across the River would not effect this much one way or other. It is not expected to cross the river with our forces in face of any strong works they may have, but to cross above or below and come in on their flank or rear. Indeed this has already been accomplished in part. You doubtless will have heard of the burning of the factory near here and the capture of several hundred women who were operatives therein, engaged in making clothing for rebel soldiers—and that choice was given them to go south to the rebels or to go North to seek employment & something to eat.7 More than three fourths of them chose the latter, and are now temporarily lodged in the vacant houses of Marietta awaiting transportation North. [July] 12th I did not finish my letter last night for want of time. To-day I visited th 11 Mich. seeing Dr. Elliott8 who is well—has been with his regiment all the time— seems rather fogyish. His time will soon expire. Col. Stoughton9 was wounded in the thigh on the 4th of July, making amputation necessary. I learn that he is doing well with prospect of ultimate recovery. All the attention is given that is possible. Saw Tip Eaton—James Ennis—Sam’l Frankish & son10 and some others from Centreville. The term of service of the 11th will soon expire & then those who came out first and have not veteranized will go home11— Those more recently enlisted will probably be transferred to other regiments for the remainder of their three years. I wish my term were as nearly expired as is Dr. Elliott’s. He thinks that he may make contract if they will give him a good place where he can have his family. I think I could be content to retire to private life were I once out of the army; and yet I would feel a reluctance at quitting the service while the country needs my service. But I think I would stipulate as Dr. Elliott proposes, to be assigned to duty where I could be with my loved ones.

7. Union cavalry, scouting for a place to cross the Chattahoochee, found three textile mills at Roswell still operating. The factories were destroyed, and four hundred women workers captured. 8. William N. Elliott (b. ca. 1807) of White Pigeon was commissioned Surgeon in the 11th Michigan Infantry in August 1861. In July 1863 he was acting Brigade Surgeon and was mustered out in September 1864 at the end of his three-year enlistment. 9. William L. Stoughton (1827–88) of Sturgis was commissioned Colonel of the 11th Michigan Infantry in October 1861 and at war’s end was breveted Major General for meritorious service. In 1866 he was elected Michigan Attorney General, and in 1868 he was elected to the U.S. House of Representatives. 10. Privates Tacitus E. Eaton (b. ca. 1818) and James Ennis (b. ca. 1838) of Nottawa enlisted in Company A, 11th Michigan Infantry in December 1862. Sergeant Major William Frankish (b. ca. 1841) of Centreville enlisted in Company E, 11th Michigan Infantry in August 1861. Samuel Frankish was his father. 11. The term of enlistment for the 11th Michigan Infantry would expire during the siege of Atlanta, and the men would be sent back to Sturgis to be mustered out in September 1864. The regiment was reorganized in March 1865.

296 Chapter 8 But I must close— Shall write to Daughters soon if I have time— Lovingly Yours John Bennitt

167 Hedd Qrs. 2nd Brig 3rd Div. 20th A.C. 10 Miles S. Marietta Ga. July 17th, 64 My Dear Wife: Another beautiful Sabbath morning, after a fine shower last night—cooling the air & slaking the dust. But Sabbaths here are not like those at home, for there breaks upon the ear the heavy booming of cannon at short intervals, about two miles distant, and that together with the stir & business of camp make one forget the Holy day of the Lord. But I am more and more impressed day by day with our dependence upon Him for our existence, and the supply of our wants, and the impiousness of disregarding His commands, and seek only to do that which policy seems to dictate. We shall not be blessed as a nation, untill we are humble before Him and acknowledge that dependence and seek earnestly to do His will. Individuals no doubt will be blessed who bring their own “tithes to the Storehouse of the Lord.”12 But there will be no national blessing till God is publicly recognized as the source of all good, and His favor humbly sought, with penitence and prayer. His people will be safe under whatever circumstances placed, and although called to pass through sorrow with many sore trials, yet all will be well at last. I find in these reflections much to cheer in these hours of national darkness & hope much for the future of our country, for God will not let His cause languish.— — Last night I received your welcome letter of 7th & 8th mailed 9th & Clara’s & Jennie’s of 10th mailed 11th and much pleasure it gives me to have such tokens of remembrance from the loved ones at home, and to know of how affairs are going on there. It seems strange that people surrounded with all the comforts and blessings that earth can afford should find it possible to indulge in petty bickerings or in any other temper, than that of devout gratitude to the Giver of all good. But such is the depravity of human nature, that it need not seem strange to any who has observed his own disposition. You see from this dating that I am not at Hospital now. Two days ago the Div. Hosp was reorganized relieving me from duty there as well as all of the other medical officers there before that time, and placing a new set of men entirely. Nearly the same will however be on duty there again in case there should be a battle. My duties at present are that of Chief Surgn of the Brigade, to see that the sick have proper care, and attention,—

12. Mal. 3:10.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 297

transportation, Hospital accommodation—examine applicants for furloughs and approve certificates for resignations & furloughs, indeed to look after the physical well being of the Brigade. Brigade Head Quarters are not far from the regiments so that I see all the medical officers every day. Should Surgn Hobbs health not be better soon he will resign and this duty will be a permanent one for me. It is in many respects more pleasant than to be with the regiment, but requires the exercise of more executive capacity to get along well. Our regiment are well pleased with Dr. Trowbridge and seem satisfied to have me away, yet I do not think the men generally feel anything but kindness for me. There is rumor among us that the 20th A.C. will go to Virginia soon, unless the success of the Federal arms there should render it unnecessary. Whether or not we should go with it I do not know. As originally belonging to the Army of the Cumberland, we might be left here. But I will keep you advised of any movements we may make.— — 1 P.M. Since beginning this I have been over to the hospital a little more than a mile from here to see how affairs are moving there. All seems well.— Attended also a very good sermon from Eph. VI—13–1813 by Chaplain of 33rd Ind. It seems good and rejoices me exceedingly to hear a gospel sermon, and I felt that it was indeed good for me to be there. There seems to prevaid a spirit of prayer and earnestness among religious men in the army, and from this I am led to thank God and take courage. I feel that it is possible that for the sake of His own cause & His children, God may have mercy upon our nation and not cut us off entirely. We have received orders to march at 3 P.M. to-day and although that time is near at hand very little is done. It take but little longer to pack up and move than at home to harness my horse to visit a patient.— I am very pleasantly situated here having my tent—table and desk, with bedding—pantry & wardrobe all in a compact form so that in a few minutes it can all be packed and placed on the back of my mule; and then again in a few minutes all put up for shelter and use, when we halt for the night or for longer stay. On the whole my situation here is more pleasant than at the hospital except that the companionship is not professional so much. On the whole I have many things for which to be thankful and regret my ingratitude.— If we march to-day or any time soon it will be toward the left—up the river from here, with a view of cutting the rebs off from going to the rescue of Richmond, & at the same time to co-operate with forces from the gulf and thus bring matters to a focus here at Atlanta or below. A considerable portion of Sherman’s army has already crossed the Chattahoochee and the Rebels must soon get out of Atlanta or fight.14 There are many things that I might say had I time but I must soon close. 13. These verses begin with military imagery: “Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.” 14. On July 18, Sherman started to bring his entire army across the Chattahoochee. Worried about the consequence of another move around the Confederate left flank on his line communications, Sherman went at the enemy—and Atlanta itself—from the north and east. Meanwhile, President Jefferson

298 Chapter 8 Present kind & christian greeting to brethren & sisters of the church with the assurance of frequent remembrance by me and an earnest desire to be with them as soon as possible, and a wish to be remembered oft at a throne of grace, that God may grant me wisdom & strength for a faithful discharge of the duties devolving upon me. To the daughters Jennie and Clara say that it affords me much pleasure to have these tokens of love from them. I am comfortably well cared for as well as my horse. I have a negro man that came with me from McMinnville that sees to my affairs takes care of the horse and mule—& a soldier beside that who does cooking &c.—15 But the horn sounds for march now & I must close. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

168 Head Quarters 2nd Brig. 3rd Div. 20th A.C. 5 Miles North & a little East of Atlanta Ga. July 19th 1864 My Dear Wife: Two days ago I wrote you from the camp where I had been for several days. We started on our march immediately after I had finished that letter at 4 P.M.—travelled eastward about 4 miles to the Chattahoochee at Vining’s ferry16—on two pontoon bridges, a little after dark—marched on in the pleasant moonlight,17 through the 14th A.C. four miles east to a stony ridge on which we camped for the night, about 4 miles from place of crossing the river. Our Division camped in a very compact order so that we were very much crowded on all sides, but found a clear space at last near foot of hill a few rods at one side—for Brig Hd. Qrs. It was supposed that the enemy was not very far in front of us here, but there was no positive knowledge of his position, so in the 3rd Brigade went on to the Eastward on a reconnoisance in force to determine if possible where they were posted. Not encountering any—the whole command moved on about noon—delaying some to build bridges across Nance’s Creek at

Davis had grown impatient with General Johnston, who had neither halted nor attacked the Union armies advancing on Atlanta, and on July 17 he removed Johnston from command in favor of the more aggressive General John B. Hood. 15. Bennitt, in his diary, refers to his black servant as Sam and to the soldier cook as Anderson (no first name given). 16. Pace’s Ferry. 17. There was a full moon this night.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 299

William’s Mills— The stream about as large as Hog Creek at Centreville— This side we formed in line of battle, and marched about a mile, then in column along a road running by Buck’s Head to Decatur Ga. which is 6 or 7 miles east and a little North of Atlanta Ga. Passing slowly along this road for two or three miles we turn of[f ] into the woods and meander about for an hour to get a good position for a camp.— Get into camp about 7 1⁄2 PM. sup at 8 1⁄2 & retire about 9 1⁄2.— Negroes found along the road say that the Rebs left about two hours before we came; and now as I write 8 A.M. there is canonading about two miles distant in the direction of Atlanta. We are under orders to march at a moment’s notice and we may encounter the enemy in force in front of Atlanta to-day. It does not seem to be the policy of Gen. Sherman to attack and fight them in their defences but to go around them & compel them to fall back by threatening their rear. What plan will be pursued with reference to the Seige of Atlanta does not yet appear. It must fall directly by assault or siege or by going around it and threatening more important points beyond and cutting off communication with Richmond— with the West & South. I have heard nothing for a day or two from Baltimore & Washington so that it is difficult to tell what is going on there, but we hope all for the best.18 We are only instruments in the hands of God and accountable only for our designs and actions, and not for results. If God wills our preservation and purification we shall ultimately conquer, but if He sees the measure of our iniquity full, may cut us off entirely—saving only those that put their trust in Him,—and who “flee to the mountains.”19 There is no hope in an arm of flesh20 for our defence. But I feel to rejoice that He is my defence,21 and the strength of all that put their trust in Him.— Other duties call now & I close.— Affectionately Yours John Bennitt 6 P.M. Still in same place—Good news from both flanks as well as from Petersburg Va. to-day22— We shall begin the assault or Siege of Atlanta very soon now, as it is near

18. To ease Union pressure on General Lee’s positions at Petersburg, Confederate General Jubal Early (1816–94), with twenty thousand men, began an advance up the Shenandoah Valley toward Washington in June. Outmaneuvering the Union forces along his route, he reached the outskirts of Washington on July 11. The next night he withdrew, realizing the city’s defenses had been reinforced. Apparently, the news of this withdrawal of Confederate forces had not reached Bennitt. 19. Matt. 24:16; Mark 13:14; Luke 21:21. 20. 2 Chron. 32:8. 21. Ps. 62:2. 22. After direct assaults on Petersburg failed, formal siege operations began on June 18. It is not clear what Bennitt means by “good news.”

300 Chapter 8 encompassed by the federal army. I hope the Rebellion is in its last stages. Hope on— hope ever. Affectionately John Bennitt

169 Hosp. 3rd Div. 20th A.C. About 3 miles North of Atlanta Ga. July 25th 1864 My Dear Wife: Another most welcome epistle from loved one at home, to-day—yours of the th 17 — I have been so busy since the battle of the 20th Inst, that I have found no time to write, till now.23 The 19th Mich, lost five killed three mortally wounded & thirty others in a less severe degree. Major Baker,24 our only field officer wounded, so as to disable him for some time shot through the thigh, flesh wound however and he will eventually recover— Warren Daniels25—from Sherman seriously wounded in the foot, and Marcus Daniels of Florence seriously wounded in heel. They will probably all get furloughs. Marc will call and see you if he is able. Of him you will be able to learn some of the particulars of the fight, which was indeed terrific for about three hours. To Col. Coburn & the 2nd Brig. is due the credit of saving our Division & Perhaps the whole Corps from complete rout. As it was the victory for the time was complete, the enemy being driven precipitously back a mile, and were obliged to fall back to within one & a half miles of Atlanta, behind their strong entrenchments. Our men behaved nobly, but suffered severely. The 33rd Ind. having 17 killed and about 80 wounded. Gen. Hooker complimented Gen. Ward, commander of our division, for the gallant manner in which he conducted the affair,—but the whole praise is due Col Coburn, he taking the responsibility of leading the counter-charge against the rebs,

23. General Hood, having taken command of the Confederate forces from Johnston only two days previously, saw an opportunity to strike at the Union army. After crossing the Chattahoochee River, Sherman advanced on Atlanta in two separate columns, and Hood planned to attack and defeat each column in succession. His first target was Thomas’s Army of the Cumberland, approaching Atlanta from the north, which he caught by surprise at the Battle of Peachtree Creek on July 20. After initial setbacks, the Union troops held their ground against furious Confederate assaults. 24. John J. Baker (b. ca. 1835) of Sturgis was commissioned Captain in Company E, 19th Michigan in July 1862. He was promoted to Major in June 1864 and in October 1864 to Lieutenant-Colonel. He was discharged in May 1865 due to disability. 25. Private Warren Daniels (b. ca. 1843) of Sherman enlisted in Company D, 19th Michigan in August 1862. He was sent to a Detroit hospital to recover from his wounds.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 301

without orders & urging the other Brigade commanders to support him, which they did promptly, and saved the day to our arms. Had the counsels of Gen Ward been followed, our division would certainly have been in a very disadvantageous position against superior numbers. By hastening forward, he placed our forces upon an elevation as the enemy came down a slope on the opposite side of a hollow or ravine, & by that means fought them at better advantage. The total casualties in our Brigade was 34 killed and 173 wounded, of 1450 men that went into this engagement. I had started out to seek a place nearer the line of battle for a hospital and was but a short distance in the rear when the battle was raging, for three hours, caring for the wound[ed], as the[y] were brought off or came from the field, to a place behind a bank that was sheltered from their bullets— A Battle is a terrific affair, and may God grant that it be not my lot to be under the necessity of participating in any manner in another. The whole loss to 20th A.C. was about 1500 killed and wounded. The 4th A.C. engaged to some extent immediately on our left, but did not receive much damage. 110 Rebel wounded were brought to our hospital and I had the honor to cut off several limbs for them. All were severely wounded that came. I have seen no estimate of the number of prisoners taken, but it was large, and their loss in killed and wounded about 5000. This may be exaggerated somewhat but not far from true. We advanced within two miles of Atlanta on the 22nd and have been throwing shot and shell into the town ever since at short intervals. The canonading last night was heavy, and I could distinctly hear the bursting of the shell from one of our 20 lb Parrot guns 24 seconds after observing the flash from the gun. The sight and sounds are grand, but not altogether pleasant when near at hand. We expect to advance on their works very soon and there will doubt[less] be hard fighting very soon.26 It is now 91⁄2 PM. All immediately around me are quiet, but the report of muskets on the skirmish line about a mile from here is almost constant with occasionally a large base[?] not from a 12 or 20 pounder. The air is clear and I can hear the men talk in rear line of battle as I write. We have a pleasant place for a hospital here in the woods— Our wounded are nearly all sent off, and we have put up our tents nearly two miles nearer Atlanta than where we had them at time of fight. I am temporarily in charge of Division Hospital, Dr. Hobbs having returned, relieves me from charge of Brigade affairs. But he thinks he will resign as soon as this campaign is over—(another big gun) I shall try to get home before he leaves.— It is all uncertain about pay for it is not deemed prudent to send paymasters here at present. It is reported that the money will be sent to our families from Nashville when the arrangements are made and the pay-rolls signed. Should get 8 months pay

26. Hood withdrew into the defenses of Atlanta after his repulse at Peachtree Creek, but on July 22 he launched another attack on an exposed portion of McPherson’s Army of the Tennessee south of Atlanta that also failed.

302 Chapter 8 which is due me, I shall order $1000.00 sent you. Then you can give the $15000 for the parsonage if necessary— Have you heard from Hila lately? I would be glad to do something for her if I can. I am sorry to hear that Auntie T[enBrook] takes no interest in the Soldiers Aid Society. But she doubtless thinks she has good reasons for her course. I have not heard from Willie since the fight. The first Div. lost heavily. I but I did not see his name as I rode over the battle ground and looked at the names on the boards at the end of graves. I hope he has escaped. There is much that I might write but it is late & I am tired— The musketry is more rapid—and doubtless our lines are advancing at 101⁄4— It is fierce—abates a little—rapid again. Close for my light may attract the enemy’s fire. Tenderly Yours In God is our Trust John Bennitt July 26th morn. Skirmish firing brisk several times in the night with heavy canonading, resulting from advancing the lines— No wounded have yet come in however.

170 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. Near Atlanta Ga. July 30th 1864 My Dear Wife: Since I last wrote you I have had not letters from you but presume that there is one for me at the regiment. I have not been with the 19th for 8 days now past, so that I cannot tell of much that is going on there. My time is fully occupied with the duties pertaining to the charge of the Division Hospital, which now devolves upon me. Our three hundred patients are on the list, but many of them are able to walk about, being afflicted with more chronic complaints that have gradually become reduced to that degree that they are longer able to continue in active severe duty, but are not entirely prostrate. Scurvy is still affecting many of our men,—Indeed the largest proportion of those here, have scurvy in some degree. This is due to a want of a mixed diet and cannot be very well remedied by medication, but the use of vegetable food with fruits indulged freely will relieve this scorbutic condition very promptly. I have tried by various means to get fruits &c. to keep me in good condition, and have thus far succeeded very well. I am much under obligation to the Sanitary Commission for the benefits conferred in this respect through its agents in supplying to the extent of all their means of transportation materials for the comfort and good health of the army. When these things come to us we feel that the good people at home are not altogether

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 303

unmindful of us and we take courage, and press on in the discharge of our varied duties. I do not see yet how long we shall remain here, but I understand that the rebels mean to make an obstinate resistance here, and it may be several days, and even weeks before we occupy Atlanta. That they will be compelled to evacuate or surrender here is morally certain. Within the past few days the rebs have suffered terribly, and must have lost in killed wounded and prisoners twenty-five or thirty thousand men.27 The loss in this army has been heavy, but not more than half that number. Up to the 27th it was less than six thousand counting everything. On the 28th a heavy fight occurred about two miles on our right in which the 20th A.C. did not participate.28 The result there was a tremendous slaughter of the rebels who charged seven successive times, six lines deep upon our batteries which poured grape and canister29 into them, mowing them down and literally piling the ground with rebels slain. I heard various estimates of those who were on the field soon after the battle, who put down the number killed variously from one to three thousand. We shall soon see the official report & there know. I feel confident of the success of this part of the army and that with God’s blessing this summer will close this in rebellion— When I began writing I stated that I had received no letter from you, but it was a mistake: last night your kind favor of the 19th & 20th was received. I thought I had written since. I am glad to hear of the good health of all, and hope it may continue. I am glad to learn that the matter of building a parsonage has been taken hold of in earnest and that there is some probability that it will be accomplished before long. Encourage the matter as much as possible, and if it cannot be finished without—give $20000 for the work. I am glad to hear that John M. Gregory has taken hold of the Kalamazoo College matter for he can command an influence among the people of the state that are interested in education, that no other man can. If any earthly influence can save the institution it will be his well directed efforts. It almost makes me feel like going to Kalamazoo to live when out of the army again.

27. Bennitt’s estimations were exaggerated. Actual Confederate losses for the three battles of July 20, 22, and 28 were approximately thirteen thousand. 28. The Battle of Ezra Church on July 28 was Hood’s third and final attempt to defeat one of Sherman’s detached corps. The Army of the Tennessee had shifted from its position on the east side of Atlanta to the west and was on the march to cut the Macon & Western Railroad south of the city when it was suddenly attacked by two of Hood’s corps. The Confederate formations charged repeatedly but unsuccessfully and had casualties amounting to five thousand. 29. Grape shot and canister were varieties of artillery ammunition. The former normally had nine iron balls secured between metal end caps and enclosed in a bag; the latter was a thin metal cylinder containing twenty to fifty iron or lead balls, depending upon the size of the gun. When these rounds were fired, the balls spread out over a wide arc and were particularly lethal when employed against massed troops, as Bennitt notes.

304 Chapter 8 With reference to the repairs on the house, you would better put the outside in a condition so that it will not go to decay, and the inside in a condition that will make you comfortable. A substantial fence to protect the garden, trees & shrubbery. Buy Dr. Bateman’s30 lot if you can reasonably. Whether we remain at Centreville after I am out of the army, depends in some measure upon the disposition manifested by the people there. There are many pleasant associations in Centreville— Our children’s graves are there. Is there any good reason for leaving there? Are we not needed there more now than ever before? I begin to feel that with God’s blessing and sustaining grace I am instrumental in doing some good in the army. But I hope that it may not be necessary for me to remain in it many months more. I recd letter from Dr. Clarke last night. He spoke feelingly of the death of his wife. Spoke of his own ill health, & that he thought he would get better and return to duty in Hosp at Washington before long. Where is Hila Bennitt? Does she write you? I must close for it is late. Much love to all, from Yours Affectionately John Bennitt Sunday morning31 before breakfast.— I arose a little after sunrise, waked by reveille by the band, and after washing &c. called to see how all things were going on among the sick in the tents— All seems well—198 in the large tents & 83 in their own shelters. Breakfast call has just sounded & I must soon defer much further writing for the present. Our camp is pretty well organized and is working clock-like. We had preaching in shady grove close by the hospital last night and the night before, and shall have again to-day— The arrangement of the tents is such that nearly all can hear. To-day promises to be fair and not severely warm. There is some degree of probability that a part of our tentage will be moved forward to where our Division is away on the right and rear of Atlanta. So many sick here we cannot move without ambulances and we must leave them here for the present. Many will soon return to duty. Sunday evening. Attended to the duties of the morning, and inspected with the inspector of the Corp.—Wm C. Bennett—the hospital and appertances, and then listened to a sermon by one of the chaplains here. We are in a pleasant grove, with seats enough around the tents for 80 to 100 men, & nearly all in the tents can hear— It seems good thus to have a sabbath spent in a semi- Christian manner, notwithstanding the picket firing and canonading going on almost incessantly, within a half mile of us. Shells from the enemy’s guns have not fallen directly among us but have on each side. We are becom-

30. F. C. Bateman was a physician in Centreville. 31. July 31.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 305

ing so accustomed to them that but little notice is taken of them, unless firing becomes more brisk, or ceased altogether. We become accustomed to almost anything, and that by and by ceases to annoy which at first disturbed us much. It is very uncertain how long this state of things may continue, but if the rebs remain here very long they will need to receive heavy reinforcements or surrender. They have tried in vain on three occasions to force their way through our ranks, but have met terrible slaughter on each occasion— One thing we do feel sorry for and that is the loss of Hooker, who left for Washington on the 27th—32 Gen. Williams of Mich33 commands the Corps now for the time. He of course is not Hooker although apparently much beloved by his command. A copious rain refreshed the earth to-day and prevented preaching to-night. But God is still with us. May he keep us all in His love, and speedily make an end to this cruel war & unite loved ones in earthly homes. Love to the Daughters—tell them to write. I shall write Mrs. Smith as soon as I can. Tell her I shall discuss some points a little. Kind regards to all friends. Tenderly Yours John Bennitt

171 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. Near Atlanta Ga. Aug. 7th 1864 My Dear Wife: Sabbath evening again and I absent from loved ones at home. O how I long to be with them at these hours, when there is a little respite from active duties. This has been a day of comparative quiet along the lines immediately in our front still to-night there is at times sharp picket firing and occasionally a booming canon. Sabbath of rest? I wish it could be so, but with more than three hundred sick and wounded men to care for and keep in order—Nine medical officers to direct and keep at work—nearly one hundred and fifty attendants and musicians to keep in order and find employment for in clearing off grounds making beds cooking—putting up tents &c. &c. with all the 32. General Hooker had hoped to be named commander of the Army of the Tennessee as successor to McPherson, who was killed on July 22, but Sherman appointed General Howard instead. In a fit of pique, Hooker requested to be relieved of command of the 20th Corps. 33. Before the war, Alpheus Williams was variously employed in Detroit as lawyer, probate judge, newspaper publisher, and postmaster. In 1870 he was an unsuccessful candidate for governor of Michigan, but he was elected to Congress in 1876 and 1878.

306 Chapter 8 care and anxiety for the safety of these sick men within shell range.— All this to attend to gives me but little time for rest or meditation. But we do find a little time to contemplate Heavenly things, and have had two sermons to-day in our hospital besides a sunday-school.34 Two days [ago] we put up two tent “flies” covering a place about 18 × 28 ft.—& in it put two large tables for reading and writing for the use of the convalescents. Seats constructed as many as the rooms can hold furnish a resting place in the cool shade— By the side of this and between it and the tents where the sick are lying so that a large proportion can hear, stood the preacher and discoursed to us of things Divine. Under the “flies” we had our Sunday-school well attended. There are three chaplains here and we have preaching two or three evenings in the week. You will see from this that there is not so much danger of our becoming heathenish as heretofore. Indeed there seems to be much of interest on the subject of religion among the sick and wounded, and it seems to be a good time and place to make an impression upon men in this respect. We are very short however for anything of reading matter kind, but to-night have rec’d a package from the Christian Commission, for which we are appropriately grateful. [August] 8th Did not finish my letter last night as it was so late & I so tired, & Sleepy— To-day has been rather rainy, and caused us some trouble to keep out of the mud & water, but on the whole get along comparatively comfortable. Heavy picket firing almost continually in our front. Indeed our advanced pickets are within easy rifle range of the strong rebel forts and are constantly on the watch for the enemy and by shooting their coniers35 prevent them from working their guns, so that they are effectively silenced. Still there is an obstinate resistance on the part of the rebels and much blood is to be spilt yet and many sacrifices made before this rebellion will be crushed, and peace again return to our once peaceful land. How long this will continue I cannot tell. My trust is only in my God. He will bring about that which will be for the best for those that put their trust in him. Our national pride and boasting are obnoxious in His sight, and as a nation we have been terribly punished and how much more we are to be punished He only knows. It is possible that a total humiliation awaits us, as a people. Even then God has good things in store for His own, if not here,—in the glorious future. Let His will be done, and His name glorified. For myself I feel no anxiety, but for my children I would be glad to leave a heritage of free institutions in a peaceful country. It seems to me strange that the mad folly of men North as well as South should be so persistent—that men should determine for wicked ambitions and partisan purposes seek to overthrow the best of 34. One of these sermons was probably delivered by James R. Stillwell, chaplain of the 79th Ohio Infantry. His regiment was at this time part of the 1st Brigade, 3rd Division, 20th Army Corps. 35. Cannoneers.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 307

human governments. On the other hand it may be claimed by the earnest Christian that our government has become so corrupt in all its departments that our total overthrow and humiliation is necessary in the economy of God, for the purification of this people. I can hope—and I know that all will be well with His people in the end, however much tribulation they may be called to pass through. [August] 9th Another day has passed and this letter unfinished. To-day has been very rainy, but noisy— The 6 batteries36 of the 20th A.C. were ordered to fire 300 shots each into Atlanta. it has kept a nearly continuous booming. What damage it has done to the enemy does not yet appear. Some buildings are said to have been set on fire but it cannot be distinctly seen how many are hurt. The rebels have not returned the fire with Artillery much, but a few men have been killed and wounded in our army by stray shots of the rebel pickets. Yours with Jennie’s of the 31st Ult, were received to-night & afford me much pleasure— My work here now is like that of a busy time at home, but my health is good—only that I feel tired when night comes, and rarely get to bed before 11 P.M. I am in charge of 320 sick & wounded men, & ten Surgeons with about 150 men— mostly musicians—to take care of sick &c. A larger and more responsible command than that of any regiment in this army now present. But I must close. Write me as often as you can— Affectionately Yours John Bennitt I have not seen D. Trowbridge for a week but hear from him daily. He is well. Albert Ranney went to Rear sick, but chiefly Scurvy, & with good diet will soon be well. The daughters must consider my letters to them in a larger degree for I have not time to write specially to all of you.

172 Hospital 3rd Divison 20th A.C. Before Atlanta Ga. Aug 14th 1864. My Dear Wife: It has now been several days without a letter from the dear ones at home, the reasons for which are not at present to me apparent, but presume all is well. Since I wrote 36. The artillery attached to the 20th Army Corps included Batteries I and M, 1st New York Light Artillery; 13th Battery, New York Light Artillery; Battery E, Pennsylvania Light Artillery; Battery I, 1st Michigan Light Artillery; and Battery C, 1st Ohio Light Artillery.

308 Chapter 8 you last, on the 9th affairs have not changed much. Our Division Hospital has been gradually filling up so that now there are nearly four hundred patients here. Of course you do not understand that I prescribe for all these, but have only the general supervision of affairs and ordering what shall be done—counselling in doubtful cases and operating when I please. Twenty-five men of the Division have been brought in wounded during the past week—many of them mortal wounds— Several more have been killed outright in the trenches & in skirmish line. Ezra Nichols37 that was at Mr. Wilcox two years ago was brought in to-day with his right thigh shivered to pieces. It does not seem best to amputate, for he would then almost certainly die, and there is a high degree of probability that he will die at any rate. We are more comfortably situated now than ever before since this campaign began. But our present comfortable condition has cost us much hard work, attended with the feeling constantly that we should not remain here long to enjoy it. But we have been now three week[s] & as yet undisturbed except that we are close to the enemy’s guns and they could doubtless drop shell among us here if they knew where we are, and felt disposed. But they have about as much as they wish to do to fire at the men in line of battle before them, and cannot pay us their compliments. Cannonading is at times fierce & tremendous so that the earth fairly trembles around us. Still Atlanta continues beyond our reach to occupy although we toss shell at shot into it from 10 to 100 lbs weight at will. Various stories are told by deserters and prisoners concerning the condition of things in Atlanta, but nearly [all] say that the city is almost deserted by the inhabitants. From various elevations within our lines the City can be easily seen and the people walking about with good glasses. Our nearest approach is within a mile of the suberbs. But the rebs seem bent on holding this as long as they can. Hood is evidently a fighting man, but may also be a rash man and hold out so long here as to make it necessary to surrender the most of his army. This is better for us than as though they had run away as heretofore. We can fight them here to better advantage than if the[y] move farther away from our base of suplies. The siege may be long but I think must eventuate in victory to us. God grant it may speedily come. It is late and I must close. Will write more unless I can send this in the morning. No paymaster here yet, but will be soon. Perhaps you would better borrow money for Mr Pierce if he wants it to go away with. Then at the same time get enough to put what repairs you wish to on the house, and have it ready to move into as soon as practicable. I would be glad to find you snugly quartered there when I get home in October, though a visit home is not at all a certain thing to be looked for, and sometimes I think it almost best not to go home until I can go to stay. Leave-taking is too hard to come often. My health is excellent. Had a little fever about two days, but one good round of Quinine did the business and I feel sound, now. Have comfortable quarters & well

37. Private Ezra W. Nichols (1843?–64) of Marcellus enlisted in Company A, 19th Michigan in August 1862. He died of his wound in September.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 309

sheltered, and can only wish for a little more healthful diet and the privileges of civilization and home. We [have] preaching three or four times a week in the grove by the Hospital so that nearly all can hear— Have a reading tent with some magazines and papers— 3 Chaplains— Medical & surgical discussions to the heart’s content. On the whole I do not think I am becoming any worse for being in the army. Have not seen Dr. T[rowbridge] for two weeks but hear from him often. He is well, but with the regiment about 1 1⁄2 miles from here—& it is necessary to remain quiet behind their works or in their pits, so close are the enemy’s lines that the sharp shooters pick off every man they can see. They call it “burrowing in the ground” “living in their holes” &c. Not a very pleasant way of living. But I must close. Much love to the Daughters. Tell them to write often. Kiss for each one. Affectionately Thine John Bennitt

173 Hospital 3rd Division 20th A.C. Before Atlanta Ga. August 20th 1864 My Dear Wife: Your very welcome letter of the 12th Inst. was received to-day, and I am very glad to hear of the return of health to our little Hattie who was quite unwell when you last wrote before. God is good and kind to us. He has taken three of our loved ones to Himself, in mercy, but he has left us three others for solace and for care—for a purpose to live and labor for. Those gone before call to us, beckoning us on to the skies— Those still with us, are for us to train for the skies, that we may eventually be a happy family with Christ as our friend. O how much struggling it requires to overcome, and then all our struggles and effort are vain unless we have Christ in our heart—the hope of glory. He alone can bring us off conqueror in His strength. It would be a source of much joy to me if I could know that those daughters who arrived at years of accountability had given their hearts to the Savior, and were earnestly living to His honor and glory. My hearts desire and prayer to God is, that they may be saved—saved from the evils that may be around them in the world, and saved to eternal blessedness in the world to come. I am rejoiced to learn that there is a prospect of our Church being able to do that which will soon relieve her from embarrassment pecuniarily. I do hope that the members will stand up and sustain a minister, so that he can live without feeling that he is a pensioner on human bounty. I am glad that you conclude to give more than you subscribed

310 Chapter 8 at first, and I sincerely hope that before long I shall be able to send means to you to pay up everything again. We should have been paid ere this but for the hazzard of bringing large amounts of money to the front as such times. I shall need some new clothes again before many months, but think I will wait till I get money to buy with. It may be possible to get home by and by, but I shall not flatter myself in the matter at present. I have some thoughts of entering the Volunteer Staff Corps after a little. If I accept a commission as a Surgeon in the Staff Corps it will be expected of me that I will continue in the service while the war continues, unless some good reason be given for resigning. Such a position would keep me in the field for a year or so as Chief Surgeon of a Division or Corps or something of the kind—and then probably allow me some place in charge of Hospitals in the rear. In this latter case my family could be with me part of the time. But I hope this war may so soon be over that a change for me may not be necessary. Dr. Trowbridge is deservedly popular with the 19th Mich, and I would be glad to be out the way of his promotion but my health is too good to think of leaving the service now. Hence the idea of going into the Staff Corps. My health is indeed very good, although I do not think to write you about it often. So perfect is it that it is not often that I think of my physical condition at all. Only eating and drinking sleeping and waking & trying to keep myself clean, as mere matters of habit. But I have plenty to do as I have before told you and much to think of. I have now in this Hospital 424 patients and there are besides these to look after including the medical officers under my charge, about 200 more. I must see to all these every day, and you may know that it is no small matter. Fifty of the men are wounded,—shot in the trenches and in the skirmish line.— But it is late & I close for to-night, & will write more to you and the daughters as soon as possible. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt I shall write Mrs Smith very soon, give my love to all the friends there. Yours of the 14th rec’d this P.M. (22nd). All with me well.

174 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. Aug. 21st 1864 My Dear Daughters, You will see that I wrote last night to your mother:—to-night I write you. There are not many hours of leisure to me these days to write letters in, but I must take such fragments of time when immediate duties press upon me with less force than com-

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 311

mon, and say a few words to the loved ones at home. That my health is good you are assured by my frequent letters. Indeed I believe that a summer of better health has seldom or never been granted me. For all this gratitude should fill my heart, and, does in some degree. I am thankful that there are loving hearts at home that care for me and that pray to God for my safety & well being and I know that He will hear them when they pray and that not a hair shall fall from my head without His notice, for He numbereth them.38 Do you realize what a great thing it is to have God for a friend to go to for what you want? There is nothing,—no good—to[o] great that it may not be asked of Him, and that He is not able to give. And He will give if we ask in faith. For as a father loveth his children and pities their distress, so does our Heavenly Father pity us in our distress. And as earthly parents desire to give good gifts to their children, much more will our Heavenly father give good gifts to them that ask him. We should ask with a feeling of confidence that the good will come—and know that if what we ask for does not come in the way that we ask, is because the wise Father sees that what we ask is not for our good. Therefore, we should ask in submission as well as in faith. You write sometimes as though you think I am in dangerous places. “The path of duty is always the path of safety” and I do not often allow my curiosity to draw me from the path of duty, into dangerous places. Where duty calls there I must go, and I know that God will be with me; and if I fall, it will be into His hands; and my dear family will also be in His hands, and car[e]d for by him. But I trust that God will bring me safe through this war and that there are years of usefulness on earth in store for me, and happy days with my dear ones, and great usefulness for them as they grow up. O that you may both yield your hearts entirely to the Saviour and live to serve him in all you do. Draw near to Jesus in prayer, feeling that He has invited you and that He is waiting for you to come to him. The Seige of Atlanta still continues, and men get killed and others wounded every day. There is scarcely a minute any part of the day or night that the firing of musketry and cannon are not heard. To-day has been more quiet than for several days. But about once in 5 minutes the booming of a big gun is heard about a half mile distant from here, and then a whizzing sound for nearly a half minute, and another boom, not so loud as the first and about two miles distant in the city of Atlanta. This last boom is the sound of the exploding 32 lb shell in the city, and they sometimes set buildings on fire and then we see the blazing. How many of the rebels are hurt by these exploding shells we cannot tell. Sometimes 30 or 40 cannons will all shoot at once, making the earth tremble with the explosion. But we become accustomed to these things so oft repeated that we hardly notice them unless the firing for a time ceases. But I must close. Take good care of that dear little sister, and be obedient and dutiful to the dear mother, love the Saviour and serve him with the whole soul and strength,

38. Matt. 10:30; Luke 12:7.

312 Chapter 8 and then you will make me happy—and be happy yourselves in this life and in the life to come. May God preserve you, and keep you sinless in Him through all time. Affectionately Your Father To Clara & Jennie. Write me often. Clara’s letter of the 14th Recd this PM. (22nd)

175 Hospital 3rd Division 20th A.C. One mile North Chattahoochee River Ga. September 1st 1864 My Dear Lottie: Although it has been ten days since I have before written to you, yet I have not all this time been unmindful of you, but have thought each day that “surely I will write to-day.” But each day is full of its duties pertaining to the sick, and I find it difficult to get a spare moment from immediate and pressing demands upon my attention. When I last wrote you we were near Atlanta. Sherman in order to execute one of his grand flanking movements found it necessary to place one army corps on this side of the river to hold our line of Rail-Road communication. The 20th A.C. was designated as the one to retire to the north side of the Chattahoochee, or rather to occupy both sides of the river, while the remainder of the army broke loose and pushed on into Georgia, I don’t know where.39 On the 24th & 25 Aug. we moved our Hospital with 450 sick and wounded men to this side, and the troops followed on the night of the 25, 26th to the river part crossing, part holding the south side. I selected this place for hospital in pine woods on a narrow sloping ridge, with a fine spring of water at the foot. We have done an immense amount of work here and will have a very nice hospital after a few days more of clearing off and putting up arbors over the tent doors, smoothing the ground, digging stumps &c. &c. It is well for me I find, that I have some knowledge of clearing up land, for here I can turn it all to good account in preparing ground for a hospital. I have sent 55 patients to Chattanooga since we came here, and have sent 40 men to duty than have been received into Hospital for the past

39. On August 25, Sherman pulled his army out of their siege lines and marched toward Jonesboro, about sixteen miles south of Atlanta, to cut the Macon & Western Railroad, leaving behind the 20th Army Corps to guard the bridges over the Chattahoochee. Hood attempted to stop the Union movement with two of his corps on August 31 and September 1 at the Battle of Jonesboro but was unsuccessful.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 313

few days, so that my number is reduced to 380 to-night. Four days ago we had a sharp attack on the other side of the river from a reconnoitering party of the enemy, having two of our men wounded. But they retired very soon leaving our forces undisturbed since. We are getting forward here a large supply of commissary stores for the army when the line of communication shall again be opened with Sherman. We are better supplied with fresh vegetables than at any time hitherto lately, and the health of this Corps is rather improving. There is a feeling of confidence that pervades among us, that ultimately we shall triumph, and we take courage. I had a letter a few days ago from Chas Upson in which [he] expresses confidence, and gives words of encouragement. It seems that he is again nominated for Congress, and will be very likely to be elected. We understand here that McLellan is the nominee of the Chicago convention for President but have not yet learned who the candidate for vice-president will be.40 I[f ] Lincoln be not elected, I have strong ground for fear that the sun of our national prosperity is fast going down to set forever, and we be like those nations, the inscription of whose ruins is “They were, but they are not.” But “right is right and God is God, and right must win” eventually, and if our national sun goes down, it will be in punishment for national sins—because our cup of iniquity if full. “The meek shall inherit the earth.”41 The best that I can hope for is that wicked men will be brought to see their folly, and repent of the great evils they are doing, & return to allegiance to their country, or be brought to condign punishment. O that God may have mercy upon us and guide us through all this dark and dangerous way, and bring us out a people purified as by fire—and henceforth a God fearing people.— On the 26th Aug. I received yours of 17th and Jennies of 14th 17th and on the 29th yours of 21st with Clara’s of same date. Thank you all. It is indeed cheering to have these frequent communications form the loved ones at home. I am sorry for the illness of the dear little one42 but hope she is ere this, better. I hope you will not try to do so much for others as to neglect in any degree those God has committed for the present entirely to your care. It is not enough that my whole time is devoted to others? Please take care of our dear children with all your strength if necessary. God had given them to us. He seems to have called me for a time away from them, and their training and care falls upon you. May strength and wisdom from above be granted you to guide and sustain you in these apparently dark and trying hours.

40. On August 31 at the Democratic convention in Chicago, General George B. McClellan and Ohio congressman George H. Pendleton were nominated for president and vice-president, respectively. The Confederates saw their ultimate independence in the party’s platform, which in part favored an immediate end to the war. 41. Ps. 37:11. 42. Hattie.

314 Chapter 8 The paymaster has not yet visited us so that I cannot send you any money yet. It is however rumored that they will be here in a few days to pay this army corps. I am yet supplied so far as necessary for present expenses, having been able to borrow $22500 in all, I have now $7500 left, but shall need some new boots, and shirts soon, as well as hat and fatigue coat. These will cost a round sum if I buy down here anywhere, and it is impossible to have anything sent here by express at this time. But such things as I need could be sent by mail if you had money to buy for me. But I am not suffering as yet. I would be glad however to be able to meet your wants at home and balance up the homested matter. But it will all come around in good time. I must send this before I shall have time to write to the daughters, but they must not fail to write. I have not yet found time to answer Mrs. Smith’s letter but hope to soon. To all the friends in Centreville present kind remembrances, and the hope that I may see them face to face before many months. Love unceasing to my Dear Wife. Yours Tenderly John Bennitt

176 Hospital 3rd Division 20th A.C. Atlanta, Ga. Sept. 11th 1864 My Dear Wife: It has been ten days since I last wrote you since which time Atlanta has fallen into our hands, and as you see from the dating of this, we have moved into the city, with our hospital.43 When I last wrote, we were on the North side of the Chattahoochee River. The object of that movement over the river by the 20th A.C. is doubtless very apparent to you that read the papers at the North. The result of the movement is also apparent, in the almost complete demoralization of the rebel army here, and the discouragement of the people in the success of the rebellion. Much mischief will doubtless be done by the disorganized bands of men—and by guerrillas—and especially by Wheeler’s Raiders on our Rail-Road communication with the North,44 but there is a 43. After the Battle of Jonesboro, Hood realized that Atlanta was isolated and untenable. On the night of September 1, he abandoned the city and moved his army a few miles south into fortified positions. 44. On August 10, Hood ordered his cavalry commander, General Joseph Wheeler, to attack and disrupt Union communications and rail lines in the Union rear, hoping to force Sherman to retreat. Wheeler’s raid lasted until September 9 but did not accomplish its intended objective.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 315

feeling of confidence in our army, that we will soon have driven the rebels into “The Last Ditch” for they are fast approaching it. Gen. Johnson45 was inclined to give up the whole confederacy six weeks ago, but the rebel authorities were opposed to that,— Johnson was deposed and Hood placed in command here. He is evidently a fighting man, but found to his great cost that Sherman is too much for him, in strategy as well as strength. When the end is to come cannot yet be seen, but the events of a vigorous fall campaign in this department—the evacuation of Richmond as is evidently contemplated by the rebels, and the election of Lincoln will so far discourage the people of the south as to the success of the rebellion, that they will become clamorous for peace and reconciliation on any reasonable terms. That the war will be vigorously pushed for the two months to come, there is no doubt, for repeated blows must be struck now that a very considerable advantage has been gained, and the enemy demoralized. We shall rest here for a few days, perhaps till the end of Sept, and then the army will move on. Since writing the above I have received yours of the 25th and 28th. Very happy to hear of your good health and prosperity, but sorry that there should be anything wrong. I hope you will not overwork yourself any more, but try to preserve your health— I have to-day received an intimation that I may be sent North to seek out the sick and wounded absent of our Brigade. If so the mission will send me across the Ohio river and possibly into Michigan, in this latter case I should take occasion to drop down at home for a day or two and see how you are all doing. Look for me about the first of October, but do not be disappointed if you do not see me. The nature of our mission will be to try to get back to their regiments all absentees able to come, and get those not able to come, with no good prospect of getting better discharged from service, or transferred to the Invalid Corps. It will be a work of much labor and trouble, but some relief from the burdensome duties here. But we are very pleasantly and comfortably situated here, and the weather is fine—not too warm as to be unpleasant,—and a little hot in mid-day. Our hospital which is still in tents is nicely situated in a beautiful undulating lawn upon which are an agreeable number of shade-trees with a fine turf beneath for a carpet. I have a tent nine feet square with Asst Surgn Wiles46 of the 85th Ind. for a tent-mate each of us having a bunk, and a table— Nine Medical officers in the hospital now—all messing together—three hundred patients, many of them not very sick— Sick list rapidly diminishing, not by deaths, but recovery and return to duty. Could I remain here in charge of this Hospital as now, it would be very satisfactory for a two months, and then I should wish to move into houses, for tents for winter hospitals are not really agreeable. Some one will of necessity remain

45. General Joseph E. Johnston. 46. William V. Wiles was commissioned Assistant Surgeon to the 85th Indiana Infantry in September 1862.

316 Chapter 8 here during the winter, and may possibly fall to my lot. I am on the point of making application to be transferred to the Staff Corps of Surgeons, and if the application is successful it will disconnect me from the 19th Mich. immediately and open the way for Dr. Trowbridge’s promotion. I should most likely continue my connection with the same army as now, unless ordered to take charge of a Gen. Hospital. Albert Ranney is looking for an order to go to Chattanooga into a Hospital there, as steward. It would be more pleasant than with the regiment in the field. I have not yet found time to write Mrs. Smith. Express to her my regrets for this neglect and state as a reason my manyfold duties connected with the care of 300 to 500 sick and wounded men in a travelling Hospital. The Surgeon’s care is not only to furnish medical attendance, but food and shelter for his patients as well as nursing. At least this is the duty of the Surgeon in Charge. Ward Surgeons have only to see that the sick immediately under their charge are cared for. When at home I will explain to you. It is wearing business, but I am standing up first rate. My health is almost perfect, althoug[h] my weight has diminished from 209 lbs to 185 lbs: but this last is a more comfortable fighting weight. I am glad to hear of Marcus Daniels at home, and comparatively comfortable;— hope he will not loose his foot. It will be a long time before he can resume his duties in the field if ever. The Invalid Corps is about the best that can be hoped for for him in the Service. He has been a good faithful man in the army. But I must close for it is getting late. A large amount of love to the dear daughters. Tell them to write. Borrow money if necessary, confidently expecting to pay it soon if no accident happens to me. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

177 Hospital 3rd Division 20th A.C. Atlanta Ga. Sept. 18th 1864 My Dear Wife: To-day did not bring me as I expected a letter from you, but there are doubtless good reasons for the absence of it. Since my last to you, affairs have been moving on with me in the usual manner, having many things to employ my time, and having but little time to do anything except what pertains directly to my official position here. You will have judged by this time if you give credit to my letters, that whatever disposition to indolent indulgence I may have had at home, there is but little room for it in an active campaign. So it may prove a good thing for me to have come into the

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 317

army, if thereby any bad habit shall be overcome. There is much less of sickness in the army now than two or three weeks ago. The number in our hospital is reduced more than fifty per cent since we moved into Atlanta two weeks ago to-day. We have now only 198 patients in hosp and a large proportion of these are getting better rapidly. Only 116 admissions since the beginning of Sept, and of these 30 have been sent out already. This city has the reputation of being very healthy, and it is very favorable for us, that we have the opportunity of resting & recuperating under such circumstances. If we could at the same time get such diet as would be appropriate to our condition, we would do as well, physically, as at home. At present, the Rail-Road has all it can do to bring us food for ourselves and horses on account of its operations being interfered with so much by Mr. Wheeler & Co.47 I hope he may have some lessons ere long, that will show him that he might engage in better and safer business, than meddling with our “cracker line” as we call it, because it is the R.R. that brings us the “staff of life” in the shape of hard crackers, or “hard tack” or “government chips,” as our Pilot Bread is variously called in soldier parlance. We have been able to get some flour lately and have good fresh bread, but cannot all of the time. Of vegetables we can get but very little. A small quantity of potatoes and krout and come fruit occasionally, but not enough to cure us of the Scurvy very fast. But I think I shall manage to keep comparatively free from scurvy. What may come of another campaign pushed down to Macon, but I hope that not long hence the Confederacy will be cut entirely in two at this point and we be able to communicate freely with Mobile, and be able to get some fresh tropical fruits and vegetables. The events of the past three weeks have renewed my hopes, and enable me to look forward to the discomfiture of traitors North and South, and I am more than ever disgusted with men who can make or consent to stand upon such a miserable “platform” as that presented by the “Chicago Convention.” Not a word of condemnation for traitors nor treason in it—only time for invective against the present administration. There doubtless have been errors on the part of those in power, but I do most heartily believe that president Lincoln has not thought or desire inconsistent with the ultimate good of this republic, and that all his energies will be and have been directed to the administration of affairs in such a manner as to conduce to the best good of this nation. That he should be re-elected is an event most devoutly to be hoped for; and I cannot now see anything that will be likely to prevent it. Fremont having of a small-minded spite, lent himself to the opposition of Lincoln may create a little diversion, for a time, but I trust that before the November election comes off it will be settled in the minds of all true patriots, that the only to crush this rebellion is to put the seal of approval upon the war policy of the present administration and demand that the war be vigorously pushed. Men and means are needed— 47. General Wheeler’s cavalry were completing their raid into the Union rear that began on August 10, but General Forrest was just beginning his cavalry operations against Sherman’s supply lines that ran from Atlanta to Nashville and Chattanooga.

318 Chapter 8 and it seems there are enough of both if the people only arouse themselves to that degree of energy that the emergency demands. You will see that we in the army are not blind and deaf to what is going on at home, and we shall bye and bye demand of the people at home that the men and means be furnished to speedily terminate this unholy war, by capturing or destroying the last man in arms against the lawful government of the United States. People complain of a want of vigor on the part of the administration. Do such men use all their energies in this work, or are they taking advantage of the times to more rapidly accumulate money. Even some supporters of the administration hitherto, are disposed to find fault. I suspect it often happens that such are more selfish and devoted to gain than they would wish to acknowledge, and are only anxious on account of the great taxes that are likely to come upon them because of the long continuance of the war— (If this comes to knowledge of Mrs. Smith she must not think that I would include her among them). But it grows late and I must retire— I will send you a Cincinnati paper in which is a very good account of Sherman’s last grand Flank movement resulting in the sudden abandonment of this place by Hood. Bear in mind that the 20th Corps was not in the flank movement but remained behind to guard the R.R. and rush in upon Hood falling out. Our hospitals moved to North side Chattahoochee on the 24th so as to be out of the way. On the whole, although I am not a great admirer of Sherman personally, yet I cannot but see that this last move shows profound sagacity and deep planning with correct calculation. He has the confidence in a large degree of the army, and if he pushes on soon will lead us to sure victory and success. Grant’s operations are not so familiar to us, but we feel that the work at that end is in good hands and will be prosecuted with earnestness and vigor, and that Richmond must not long hence, fall into our hands, and the rebel army be captured or dispersed. Keep your courage good at home and all will be right. God will be with us if we are in the right way. I cannot tell whether I shall get home this fall or not. Another active campaign soon may prevent it, unless I am ordered North on duty. You may look for me in October but do not be disappointed if I do not arrive. Much kind regard to all the friends in C[entreville] especially the brethren & Sisters in the Church, and the members of the Sabbath School. The daughters must write me as much as possible. Much love to them all. I could not read all of Hattie’s letter but presume it all meant well. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Please get me some woolen cloth and have some shirts made that will be large enough when shrunk. Those I have are not half worn out but I cannot wear them any longer. You need not send them till you hear from me particularly.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 319

Monday [September 19]. Yours of the 10th mailed 12th with Lou’s48 of the 4th & 5th received this morning. So far as Darwin Carpenter is concerned it is not worth the while to pay any attention to his talk, the boy’s character for veracity is sufficiently well known. The story with reference to John Sutton is ridiculously absurd of course. Of myself I can only say that I am guilty of enough sins of various kinds, but of Intemperance and gambling not any. Indeed for me there is now no temptation in these vices, they are so utterly disgusting to contemplate. The paymaster has come to the city and I shall probably send home money in a few days.

178 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. Atlanta Ga. Sept 23rd 1864 My Dear Wife: It has been several days since I last wrote you and although I am somewhat tired and sleepy, yet feel inclined to say a few words before retiring for the night and perhaps finish the letter to-morrow. Affairs here seem not much different from what they did when I last wrote you, except perhaps that there is a greater probability that we shall remain here for a month or perhaps two to come. Many are getting leaves of absence, to go home now, which does not promise much activity very soon. It would not surprise me to remain in Atlanta all of the coming winter. The rainy season has fairly set in here and the roads will soon be in such a condition that movements of armies will be almost impracticable. But what our future is we know very little of in the army. There has been a truce for the last ten days49 and I understand that it is renewed to-day for ten days more. This is on the whole a much more comfortable state of things than to be firing at each other all of the time. I do most earnestly desire that something may be done to restore an honorable peace to our country, but I fear that setting down here and looking each other in the face will [not] be likely to accomplish this end. I would prefer that all the fighting be done now soon, and then we [be] permitted to go to our homes. I am tired of this state of hostilities—“This Cruel War”— This absence from home and loved ones. We become after a long time in some degree accustomed to war, and come to regard it as other unavoidable things “to be endured” and try to make the best of it. We

48. Probably Louise Richardson, Dr. Richardson’s daughter. 49. On September 7 Sherman ordered all citizens of Atlanta to evacuate the city. In spite of outraged protests from both the citizens and General Hood, the expulsions were carried out during a tenday truce from September 12 to 21.

320 Chapter 8 are too apt to look upon the subject in a selfish manner and only consider it as it affects our individual interests. A great calamity doubtless to many who loose friends or property or health, or are maimed for life: but who can say that in Gods economy great things are working out for the future of this country, and for the whole human race, by this great national struggle. Man must learn that God reigns, and that “His Justice cannot sleep forever”: that every man of every clime and condition have certain God-given rights that cannot be trampled upon long with impunity. We shall learn this lesson as a people so as to feel it and act upon it or else be utterly destroyed as a people. May God grant that we speedily repent of our evil ways and deeds and seek to know and do his will, and thus find favor in his sight. I trust that the time is not far distant when peace,—lasting because founded upon righteousness, shall dawn upon us. There is doubtless fire for us to pass through, that may be burn up all our works, and we saved only as by Fire. Paymasters were expected here this week but have not yet come. When we shall be paid is somewhat enigmatical, but doubtless in the good time, when the men that hold the money that belongs to the soldiers in the field find that it is not safe to hold it longer in their own private speculations. A great wrong and outrage lies at somebody’s door—keeping the families of soldiers in the field often in a destitute and suffering condition, for eight or ten months without any pay. I should think the press of the North would stir up such a breeze as would awaken the government authorities to a sense of the necessity of not allowing this state of things to continue longer, but compel the officials to pay over that which belongs to us. The interest that would have accrued on money due me would have amounted to $4000 had it been paid bimonthly within a reasonable time after it was due. I would not complain of the government, but of the tardiness and dishonesty of some of the officials, and this allowed often to go unpunished. I do not suppose that I am altogether free from blame myself, but I will try not to wrong others in my wrong doings. Now that I think of it I presume Darwins’ Story was made because I managed to get him to let me have his money and agree to pay his father’s notes. At the same time he was not pleased neither was his mother that I did not keep him with me. But he was so unruly and lawless that he became a source of annoyance to all around at Regimental Head-quarters, and Col. Gilbert ordered him to his company. Darwin needs much training, and it is very doubtful if his bad habits can ever be broken up. I think much might have been accomplished in the course of time under favorable circumstances. But you should not allow his stories to disturb you in the least. I am in the hands of God here as well as at home. If I go astray He will bring me back, but I pray that he will keep me in the path of holiness, ever giving me strength for resisting the temptations surrounding me. I still feel that the army has not corrupted me in any sense, or in any manner. 24th M. Just had my dinner and must send this out at 2 o’clock. Nothing of particular interest to-day except the news of Sheridan’s success in the Shenandoah Val-

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 321

ley, which is all encouraging.50 No paymaster yet that is fully known, but it is hoped that soon we shall see one. To-day is Jennie’s Birth-day and I did nope to get out of the army and be at home with a nice present for her, but has been impossible. But she need not think that I have forgotten the matter that I mentioned last winter, for I have been thinking of [it] frequently and hoping to be able [to] fulfill the intimation that I made then. She must bear in mind that in these war times men in the army cannot always do as they would. Had I been paid as I had reason to expect all would have been arranged to her satisfaction; as it is she must have patience,—perhaps for another year. Let the daughters both be made to feel that the faithful discharge of all their duties will surely bring its reward, if not in the way they may now most desire, it will be in a manner quite as satisfactory to them in the end. I wish to know their time is devoted to mental and moral culture as much as is consistent with their physical health. That their first duty is to their Creator & Savior who asks the whole heart, then to themselves, their parents, and to one another. Self denial should be early learned, the duties to others follows as a matter of course. I should be delighted to see you all, and hope it will not be many months, till I can embrace you all. Kind & Christian regards to the brethren & Sisters in the church. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt 179 51 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. Atlanta Ga. Oct. 14th 1864 Brig. Gen’l W. D. Whipple } A. A. Gen’l Dept. Cumberland } Sir: I have the honor to ask for leave of absence, to report to Army Medical Board at Cincinnati Ohio, for examination for the position of Ass’t Surgn of Vols. in accordance with instructions, a copy of which is herewith enclosed;52 and for permission to be absent twenty days after the examination that I may go to my home in Michigan. 50. General Grant, intent upon his siege of Petersburg and desirous of keeping Confederate cavalry from mounting further raids against Washington, gave General Philip H. Sheridan (1831–88) command of two corps and three divisions of cavalry to operate against General Early in the Shenandoah Valley. On September 19 at Winchester and again on September 22 at Fisher’s Hill, Sheridan handed the Confederates two serious defeats. 51. This letter is found in Bennitt’s service record. 52. The letter from the Army Medical Board is dated September 24, 1864.

322 Chapter 8 I have not been relieved from duty for a day since the first of September 1862, and my affairs are in such a condition as to require my personal attention. Very Respectfully, Your Obt. Serv’t John Bennitt Surgeon 19th Mich. Inf. Vols.

180 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. Atlanta Ga. Oct. 14th 1864 My Dear Lottie: To-day for the first time for two weeks I received a letter from you. But the disturbance on the line of the Rail-Road communication, accounts for the non-receipt of your previous letters.— Knowing that no mail could go through, I have not written for more than a week.53 But it is now believed that the communication is open and that it will probably be kept open in the future. Our means of information are not always entirely reliable, and we cannot make any certain calculations upon rumors and reports till officially confirmed. It is probable that most of the reading people of the North are better informed concerning the movements of the armies, than we are here. In the army there is but little fear of results so far as the army is concerned, but there is some apprehension that in the absence of the soldiers, Illinois and Indiana may vote against Lincoln.54 With the soldiers vote it would be almost surely in favor of Lincoln. The other states have made provision for the soldiers to vote in the field. These two states have had Copperhead legislatures that have persistently refused to pass any law authorizing the soldiers to have a voice in the elections. It is felt that the defeat of the Republican or Union ticket would be disastrous to our prospects of restoring the country, for it is well understood that the McLellan party are in favor of separation, and confederation, i.e. the formation of several Republics out of the old one, that shall be bound together by treaties offensive & defensive, but each one having its own Congress and President making its own laws. For my part I should prefer to have no more to do with the south if they cannot consent to the present Republican government—than with France or Japan. I begin to be heartily sick

53. Bennitt’s last letter to his wife was dated September 23. 54. Lincoln was so concerned about losing the pivotal state of Indiana to McClellan that he asked General Sherman to allow soldiers from that state to go home on furlough so they could vote.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 323

of this monstrous rebellion, and anxious to see the end to it in some manner. Anything, but compromize, with slave-driving traitors in arms. [October] 15th I did not finish my letter last night for the reason that other matters demanded my attention. It is also again reported to-day that the rebels have cut the road near Resacca and are pushing on toward Chattanooga.55 Their design undoubtedly is to prevent supplies coming forward, and thus make it necessary for Sherman to fall back to Chattanooga or Nashville even. But all this is not likely to be accomplished at present and we feel not much uneasiness concerning the matter, although it may make bread scarce hereabout, for a time. We have still plenty for several weeks and supplies will come forward as fast as the road can be cleared and repaired. Then we are getting some supplies from the country, and doubtless be able to keep on our even course. Evening. In the morning at 6 AM the 2nd Brigade of this Division with a Brig. from each of the other two Divisions here will go out on a foraging expedition 30 or 40 miles in the country from here, and I shall go out with them, at my own request, being temporarily relieved from duty in the Hospital for that purpose. It will relieve in some degree the monotony of Hospital life, although I am feeling very well where I am. But there is just now a scarcity of Medical officers for duty in the 2nd Brig. two of them being sick and one resigned, and one beside me on duty at the Hospital here. The 19th Mich. being on duty in the city does not go. Hence Dr. Trowbridge does not go. It is of course uncertain still about my going home this fall. I have instructions to report at Cincinnati Ohio in a few days, and will try to run up and see you a day or two if I do. When I get there I will write you or telegraph for you to come down if I cannot come up. I am not yet paid, but doubtless will be before I go North. We hear that our Brigade will be paid next week. I will stay in Cincinnati about two weeks, probably, and start as soon as communication northward is unobstructed. I will need the shirts. Be certain that they are very large. If this does not go out before my return, I will write to you more. Love to the children. Kind regards to all. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

55. After evacuating Atlanta on September 1, General Hood took his army twenty miles southwest to Palmetto. On October 1 he began an operation to march northwest around Atlanta to fall upon the railroad and cut Sherman’s supply line. Part of Hood’s army arrived at Resaca on October 12 but declined to attack the entrenched Union defenders, and on October 13 other Confederate elements reached Tunnel Hill further north and destroyed part of the railroad there.

324 Chapter 8 181 Hospital 3rd Div 20th A.C. Atlanta Ga. Oct 21st/64 My Dear Lottie: I wrote you a week ago as we about to start on a foraging expedition. Whether you will have received that or not I cannot tell, for mails are very uncertain here these days. But I hear that to-night a mail has been received and I may get letters from you in the morning. My last from you was Oct 3rd. An opportunity will occur to send letters in the morning and it seemed best to send write a few lines. My prospects of getting home this fall are no brighter than when I last wrote you. Could you meet me at Cincinnati Ohio If I should telegraph to you from Louisville? I may go to Cin. & be there two weeks. I should have money plenty then if you could get enough for expenses down via Toledo.— I want all the children to come, and stay the two weeks. Revolve this question and be ready so as to come at a short notice. Military affairs are so uncertain that I can tell nothing about when I shall go if at all, nor whether I may not go on home, which would be in many Respects preferable. We have not yet been paid, and the rebel raiders upon the R. Road prevent the paymaster from bringing money down to us. I hope all will yet be well. As I wrote you before— We went on a foraging expedition with three Brigades & eight cannon—& a Brigade of Cavalry and as many mules & horses as men. We loaded with Corn, chiefly which we confiscated—picking it in the field, and loading six hundred wagons, besides feeding five thousand animals for the four days we were out. We brought in some cattle for Beef—sheep, swine & Poultry & vegetables. But I cannot say that this kind of business suits my notion. But killing and stealing are legalized in war and ones conscience must become accustomed to it or not be in the army. “Military necessity” is not for me a fully satisfactory answer to the queries of conscience. But it is quite cool to-night and having no fire in my tent I must retire. My health is excellent. I am nearly as heavy as when we left McMinnville. I shall need the shirts very much. Other clothing I can easily get I think, But If I cannot get North I will have some Gloves, shirts drawers & pair of pants sent by mail. But I will write of this again if necessary. Much Love to all the dear ones at home. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt I enclose a “study” for Clara.— & some Photographs for your “Album.”

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 325

182 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. Atlanta Ga. Oct 27th 1864 My Dear Lottie: Several days have elapsed since I have written any letter to you or received any from you: yet I feel inclined to say a few words to you; my thoughts reverting to home this rainy day. Since my last to you, nothing new has transpired with reference to our army here, except perhaps that it is rumored that the 20th A.C. will go into Northern Alabama before long. Nothing reliable, however, can be learned in regard to the matters, and our immediate future, like almost everything military, remains in uncertainty. My visit North is still under consideration, and if we are to go on another campaign it may be my duty to remain with the army till we make another stop. I am hourly expecting to have some order concerning the matter, and if I go to Cincinnati soon it will be in the course of a day or two, and you will hear from me before you receive this. If you received this letter, before hearing from me otherwise, you may not expect me at home very soon. “Duty first and pleasure afterwards”— — Since writing the above I have learned that my application for leave of absence has been disapproved at head-quarters and must therefore be content to remain on duty still here, and so long as the army is in activity. Other Surgeons get leaves of absence because of ill health, I cannot plead that, because mine is nearly perfect.— Some make the plea of sickness in their families, and the needy condition &c of their families. I cannot conscientiously do this when my services are needed in the field. But I do feel as though I should be paid something, for it is now nearly a year since the 19 Mich has been paid, and we seem doomed to continual disappointment in this respect. All of the other troops of this army except our Brigade have been paid lately. There is no apparent good reason why we are not paid. I am afraid that my loyalty to the government—that allows such wrongs to the soldiers unnecessarily, when many of their families are entirely dependant upon their wages for support—is on the wane. But I hope that all will be right in the end. I may feel a little of bitterness just now that I shall get over when the disappointment from not being permitted to go home— shall have worn away. I feel now almost willing to let this government fail—because so many villainous officials, speculate at the expense & to the great wrong of the soldiers who are doing the work & enduring the hardships and dangers. I believe that if the press of the North would speak out upon this subject, that Paymasters would not be allowed to hold the millions of money that properly belongs to the soldier in the field—for four, six eight & even ten months, speculating with it, and commanding generals conniving & winking at the matter, & perhaps sharing in the profits. May God & my country forgive if I judge harshly, but I cannot now help it. But I must forget the wrongs in trying to think of the good things of our country, and that there are fewer wrongs here than in any other— That there [are] good people & kind friends

326 Chapter 8 at home that think of us & pray for us and earnestly desire our good here, and our speedy return. To-night I received a package of a Dozen each of the Christian Herald of the 12th & the Kalamazoo True Union56 of the 13 Oct. reminding that I, & the soldiers with me are remembered by kind friends at home. May God bless and reward them, and preserve us and our country. I have made arrangements to have sent to you $3500 by one man & $5000 by another. $3000 of Willie Tenbrook’s money, which you may give to Mrs. Tenbrook when you receive it & I will send the other $5000 of his when I can get a check or draft. Willie seems to be a steady boy, and I hope his money will be well invested so as to be useful to him in the end of his service. I shall of course send you money as soon as paid. Love to the Daughters. Tell them to write— Send me picture of you all as soon as possible—send me stamps. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

183 Hospital 3rd Div. 20 A.C. Atlanta Ga. Oct. 30th 64. My Dear Lottie; Your most welcome letter of the 10th to 16th was received to-day. I am glad to hear of the good health of all the loved ones at home, and to know that I am not forgotten. It seems to me that you are doing to[o] much hard work for your own physical good, and hope that you will be careful. I do not think it necessary for you to do all your hard work yourself, and especially that it should all be done at once. You seem to think that because you have no money, you must therefore, do everything yourself. I hope you will consider it enough of sacrifice at present, that I am in the army, and try and make yourself physically as comfortable as possible. But Should I get pay for the year which closes to-morrow, I shall be able to send you $150000 but shall think it best to take of it $100000 in 7–30 U.S. bonds.57 Should I only get ten months pay there

56. No issues of a Kalamazoo newspaper by that name are extant. If such a paper did exist it was probably short-lived. 57. One of the methods employed by the government to help finance the cost of the war was the offering of a variety of bonds to the public. The Seven-Thirty Loan was authorized in June 1864. It paid an annual interest of 7.3 percent and could not be taxed by states, counties, or cities. Interest was received every six months by clipping the appropriate coupon from the note and presenting it to any bank. The Seven-Thirty Loan was very popular and sold a total of $830 million in three separate series.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 327

will be less by $30000 to send you, but I will send $30000 for the debt on the home, & $20000 or $30000 for you[r] other debts, and expenses for four months to come, and take 7–30 bonds for the remainder. I shall of course keep enough for my own debts and expenses. I have had plenty of money all of the time by borrowing, but did not think it best to borrow any to send home. I lent $3500 to Dr. Waterman of 105 Ill. who was going home and said he would send it to you when he got to Chicago. $1000 of it was private bank money.58 I do not know that he could use it. If not he would send it to you. I also lent Dr. Jones of 79th Ohio $5000 he agreeing to send it to you by Express from Cincinnati. Part of this last was money that Willie Tenbrook put into my hands to send to his Mother, & if you get it you can let her have all that you do not want for a week or two. He placed $8000 in my hands and I shall get the balance in check or 7–30 Bond. The 107th N.Y. is camped close by the side of the 19th Mich and I can see him at almost any time. Willie seems to be a good steady boy and I hope his money will be taken care of so as to be used for his benefit when his service is ended.— Our paymaster is here at last & will probably pay us in the course of the coming week. I shall try to feel that it is all right that our pay is thus delayed, but I cannot see the necessity of it. I wish the press of the North would speak upon this subject in such a manner that we would be under the necessity of allowing our families to suffer on for nearly a whole year without any of our earnings. The fault for the past two months has been in a great measure the Paymasters & the commanding Generals—before that, the administrations were in fault in not furnishing the necessary funds. But in time of war we must expect many inconveniences, and make the best of them and uphold our government all we can and not find fault any more than is necessary with the manner in which affairs are managed. I have for the present, abandoned all idea of getting home at present unless we should remain in Atlanta during the winter. But there is talk that we shall go from here as soon as another Corps comes to relieve us. Where we shall go to is quite uncertain to us. Various conjectures are made in the matter, among others that we shall go to Savannah, others that we go to Huntsville and in pursuit of Gen. Beauregard’s army.59 By careful reading of the papers. Our sick have all been sent North and we are now getting down a large supply of stores, making ready for a push somewhere. When I shall see my dear family is therefore very uncertain, and I sometimes think it perhaps best to remain away until I can go home to remain. The leave-takings are too painful to be indulged in frequently. But

58. Currency printed and issued by a nonfederal bank, not usually accepted by other financial entities. 59. In early October, Sherman advocated a march southeast to Savannah rather than pursue Hood’s northbound army, but Grant did not give his approval until November 2. Until that was known to the Union soldiers in Atlanta, a move to Huntsville, Alabama, to counter Hood, who was in the vicinity, seemed a reasonable strategy. On October 17, General Beauregard had been given command of the Military Division of the West, including Hood’s forces.

328 Chapter 8 O how it would gladden me to see my dear Lottie & the dear children all around our own home again. Kiss them all for me. I am pleased to hear of Clara’s success in drawing. I hope she will continue her efforts, and learn to draw from nature. Does she continue French?— Does Jennie make any progress in music. When will she get that ——— birth-day present. I hope to be at home before he[r] next birth-day to stay—if God be pleased to spare us. May he guide us all in His ways. Since the present month began I have had more time to study & have tried to improve it. I should have written to you oftener but the mail has not been through but rarely. When letters can be sent I shall write you often.— Write me often. Clara & Jennie must write as much as possible. Send me your pictures as soon as you can. Kind regards to all the friends— Love to the children & wife. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Buy something with this $1000. Consult with Mr. Smith as to the disposition of the bond. I have thirteen more to send you— Put your name on the back under “Pay the Bearer.” Nov. 1st I have been paid ten months & will send you money as soon as practicable. You see I have cut off the first coupon as an evidence of possession & will send it you when I hear that you have received this.

184 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. Atlanta Ga. Nov. 8th 1864 My Dear Lottie; I am at a loss to account for the absence of letters from you for the past two weeks, and fear that I shall not have any more before we break loose for the time from our communication with the North, as seems now about to be done. You doubtless will have heard something of our movement before this reaches you. What we are to do, and where go, I cannot of course tell, but feel satisfied that we are to make a bold push for some point & break our communication for the time being with our friends in the North.60 I hope something may thereby be accomplished that will tell upon this rebel60. According to his diary entries, Bennitt remained ignorant of Sherman’s intention to march through Georgia to Savannah until the Union forces actually left Atlanta on November 15. Sherman had severed his railroad and telegraph communications on November 12 and had ordered the destruction of everything of military value in Atlanta.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 329

lion with some effect. I did feel anxious to get home this fall but it seemed necessary for me to remain with the army at present, but I hope that a few months more will terminate this war, but at the same time, do not make any definite calculation upon being at home now till the end of my term of service. It is probably all for the best. I feel that if you get the Coupons that I have sent you, you may be able to make yourself & the children comfortable even if I do not get home for the present. I hope you will put the house and yard in as good a state of repair as practicable, and clothe yourselves comfortable. I have kept for my expenses after paying my debts here, and buying what of clothing I can get here, still nearly $20000. I sent $3500 by Dr. Waterman to be sent you $5000 by Dr. Jones, $10000 by mail, and $200000 by express by Lieut Norris—61 Of this $35000 is for Mr. Ranney—being Albert’s money—$8000 for Mrs. Tenbrook, being Willie’s money, and $9500 for one Ira Blaisdell62 of Co A. 19th Mich. This last you may keep till further direction, but the other sums—i.e. to Mr. Ranney & Mrs. Tenbrook would better be paid over as soon as received. I will send the first Interest Coupon to you of the whole $180000 as soon as I hear of the safe arrival of the Bonds. I think you better retain the bonds except what you need to pay your debts and expenses, till you hear from me. You might however ask Mr. Smith advice however in the matter. I am now paid in full up to Oct. 31st and will not probably receive any more pay within six months, and perhaps not till the end of my time of service. But I trust, that you will be able to convert enough of your Bonds into money to meet your current expenses. I wish you would get the children some nice presents if you get the money all safe. Let them feel that their father does not forget them even if he does not come home as he hoped to. Let Clara indulge in engravings & even in good paintings a little. Let Jennie have music to her hearts content. Don’t let them study too much if you think there is any danger. As for little Hattie, give all the good things you can for me. O! that I could see you all for even a short time,—But I must not indulge in thinking of the matter or I shall be homesick, and worthless. I felt much disappointed and the disapproval of my application to go home, but begin to be reconciled to the matter now, and count the months ahead that shall re-unite us next fall not to be separated again I hope till the last separation before eternal reunion. O my God preserve us all in holiness—free us from sin by the blood of Jesus and make us fit partakers of that Eternal rest that remains for the people of God. I am comparatively comfortable,—warmly clad—have good, moral and intelligent associates. We have regular scientific reading every day—have access to a fair

61. William M. Norris (b. ca. 1834) of Coldwater enlisted in Company H, 19th Michigan as Sergeant in July 1862. He was promoted to Second Lieutenant in Company I in December 1863 and would be promoted to Captain in October 1864. He resigned in November 1864 due to disability. 62. Private Ira S. Blaisdell (b. ca. 1835) of Fawn River enlisted in Company A, 19th Michigan in March 1864.

330 Chapter 8 microscope, and my most intimate associate is Surgeon Himes of the 73rd Ohio whose term of service will soon expire, indeed he has been in already for three years, but will stay till his regiment musters out which will be in December— He has received an appointment as Professor of Anatomy in the Cleveland Medical College & will enter upon the duties there as soon as he leaves the army.63 He is a good student—a very quiet unpretending man of good education,—religiously educated—as well as scientifically is about 31 years old, but appears very sedate and quiet. I shall be sorry to have him leave. He is now in charge of the Division Hosp. I asked to be relieved that I might go home; the first part of the request was granted, expecting certainly that I should get off. But this movement of the army now, prevents it. We must try to think that all is for the best. My country needs my services, and they must be given cheerfully. Sacrifices are being made by our countrymen, and I am willing to share in them.— — Our Election passed off very quietly to-day—no electioneering no whiskey-drinking—no excesses of any kind. No man was questioned why vote you so? I do not know how it resulted, but believe there were but very few McLellan votes polled. About 10 out of 300 it was thought when I left.64 The regiment is much scattered from sickness & wounds so that the votes would not it was thought exceed 300. I could not stay but a short time. My health is about perfect I think—almost as fleshy as when I left McMinnville. I think I am in good condition for the winter campaign— Dr. T[rowbridge] is also well— Albert Ranney is in good health, & is doing well, although acting as clerk for Brigade Qmaster. Present kind regards to Mr. Smith, especially Mrs. Smith, and the others of the family—to all the friends, especially the brethren & Sisters of the church. May God preserve and keep them all. A large share—aye—a heart full of love for my Dear wife and daughters. Kisses for each. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt P.S. Do not refrain from writing, for letters will reach me at some time. Clara & Jennie must remember that it makes my heart glad to get letters from them, and I espe-

63. Isaac N. Himes (b. 1834) of Cleveland was Surgeon in the 73rd Ohio Infantry. After the war he became a professorial colleague of Bennitt’s at Cleveland Medical College. 64. The vote from Union soldiers was overwhelmingly in favor of Lincoln, and New York and Connecticut were carried for the Republicans on the strength of them. The Michigan soldier vote for Lincoln was 9,402 while McClellan received 2,959. For reasons that are unclear, nine Michigan regiments did not cast ballots.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 331

cially love to hear what they have to say about the little Sister. Send me the pictures when you can.

185 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. 5 miles N.W. Savannah Ga. Dec. 18th 1864 My Very Dear Wife; With feelings of gratitude I acknowledge the receipt of your letters of Oct. 30th Nov. 6th, 10th, 14th, & 20th all of which came to hand yesterday. I expected to send the letter which I had written by a mail said to be going out yesterday, but which I afterwards learned would not go until Tuesday, so I have concluded to write a few lines more to my Dear wife.65 You will see that I have begun to give the Daughters some account of what I have seen and heard, and I will not repeat to you what is contained in the letter to them. I am so glad to learn of your good health although the last letter was written four weeks ago. The fleet bringing the mail has been waiting some days for us,66—indeed we have been here nine days, not being able until now to get the mail off on account of the Rebels holding the Savannah River & the mouth of the Ogeechee— The Ogeechee is now open & we shall soon have mails with some regularity. I am glad to learn of the receipt of the money— While I think of it—I believe Lieut Norris paid out something for stamps when he expressed the money. For this and any other expense incurred on account of the money he should be remunerated. He is at home, having resigned & I shall not see him again. I shall keep the Coupons till more definite mails are established—make note of those you let go so that if you agree to do so you can let them have the interest coupon when I send them. I see that 7 3/10 Coupons are quoted at 126 in New York, so that you see they are considered as better than currency by 26cts on the dollar. Keep all you have except what you want to pay debts with & use for necessary expenses.— I have money enough with me to last me six months unless I should go home. O Lottie I wish I could know what is best for me at this present time to do. Would you prefer to have me leave the army next fall if the war should continue? Nothing but a sense of duty to my country could induce me for a moment to entertain the idea for a moment. I have no taste for army life, & would much prefer

65. This December 15 letter to Bennitt’s wife and daughters is not present with the others and may not have reached Centreville. 66. The mail that had accrued for Sherman’s soldiers over the four weeks since they left Atlanta for Savannah weighed twenty tons.

332 Chapter 8 the pursuit of my profession in a peacable manner, at home with those I love. Express to me freely your views upon the subject. What is my duty in this matter, to myself & my family. Do you think it important that I should be at home? Are the Daughters doing as well as though I was there? Do they act as though they felt some responsibility for themselves[?] I should think Clara, is reflective. I hope both are. By their letters I can judge pretty well of what they are doing, and therefore wish them to write me as often as possible. It will be profitable for them as well as a pleasure to me. I see a very manifest improvement in their style as well as penmanship, still pains and effort are necessary on their part. Does Jennie’s health suffer from attending school?— There is a strong desire in me to see the little bud grow up & develope but I am afraid that you will pet her so much that she will not be a baby when I get home, but a small woman.— The firing of a canon and the bursting of shell not far off reminds me that I am in the land of war and that the Rebels have not yet surrendered this city, notwithstanding the demand of Gen. Sherman made yesterday under a flag of truce.67 I hope you will so far as practicable, take a paper that contains an account of the doings of Sherman’s army, and try to have the children read what is going on, & then they will know where I am & how situated.— I shall write Mr. Smith soon, & in meantime express to him my thanks for the inter[est] he has manifested in the welfare of my family & myself. It is late and I must close. I may write more in this. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt 18 stamps received, but I shall want more.

186 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. Savannah Ga. Dec. 27th 1864 My Dear Wife; I finished up and sent a letter to you and the Daughters, on the 19th Dec. at which time we were lying before this city, and expecting to capture it with Hardee’s army. I had then received five letters from you the last dating Nov. 20th. Since then, there has been mail two or three times, but no letters from those I love most to get letters from.

67. On December 17, Confederate commander General William J. Hardee (1815–73) declined Sherman’s demand for the surrender of the city and its ten thousand defenders.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 333

Albert Ranney had a letter from his father acknowledging the receipt of the money, and one letter since, Dated Dec. 6th. I had one from Detroit Mich. of Dec 5th two days ago, and begin to wonder that none come from you. I am led to conclude certainly that you received the money all safe & that with it you will be enabled to procure such things as you need. I have left enough money for my expenses for 6 months to come if it does not become necessary for me to buy a horse. I am not able to get any shirts yet, and am in a most inelegant condition in that respect, & would be more comfortable if these articles could be had. Adams Express Co. has an office here now, and you might send those you have made here, and it is possible I might get them. I would send to New-York for some, but there would be doubt about getting them large enough. But it is not probable that we shall remain here very long and it is a little uncertain as to where we shall go next, probably to Charleston. The Rebels evacuated here on the night of the 20th and we came in on the 21st taking quite a large number of prisoners and a great many cannons and munitions of war.68 It is said that about one third of the families left the city before we came in, and that there are from twelve to fifteen thousand people still in the city, very many of whom are favorable disposed toward a restoration of the Union— There is a call in the “Loyal Georgian”69 of Dec. 27th by the Alderman mayor, and a large number of Citizens, for a meeting of the people of Savannah to take into consideration their relation to the “powers that be” here now, and submit with as good a grace as possible. One great reason for the South holding out so long, is their pride of opinion—their unwillingness to tacitly acknowledge that they have been in the wrong, or that they have made nothing but widows and orphans by this rebellion. Indeed, pride is, and has been from the beginning, a source of untold evils to the human race, in all time. But the rebellious people must submit to the overwhelming power of this government, or be destroyed, root & branch—utterly cut off. The war, henceforth will be prosecuted with such vigor as to give the rebels no time to recruit their wasting armies and gather strength from rest. The contest is becoming day by day, more & more unequal, and submission to constitutional authori[ty] or extermination, are the only alternatives. Sherman’s Raid, about which so much anxiety has been felt in the North has been completely successful:—having been undertaken by him with a clear & full knowledge of the work to be accomplished,— the impediments in the way,—& an exact knowledge of his own resources & their relation to the work—knowing that in all human probability success was certain— i.e. that he could march through the State of Georgia & do almost what he pleased,

68. On the night of December 20, Hardee, realizing that no reinforcements had been dispatched to assist him, evacuated the city. He and his entire force crossed the Savannah River into South Carolina on improvised bridges without being detected. 69. The Savannah Daily Loyal Georgian began publication on December 24, 1864. After printing four issues, it merged with the Savannah Republican on December 29, 1864.

334 Chapter 8 and capture Savannah & cut off communication by Rail-Road between the East and West ends of the Rebellious States. This has been accomplished with the loss of very few men; although there have been a few sharp Cavalry skirmishes with Wheeler’s men, there has been no force to prevent our marching steadily along, till we sat down before Savannah on the 10th of Dec. only five days before the capture of fort McAllister,70 and the opening of the Ogeechee to the Atlantic Ocean, & communicating with our fleet, and only eleven days before the capture of the city with an immense amount of artillery and $20,000,00000 worth of Cotton, and opening a base for supplies for the army which may start out from here, and go where it will.71 No fear need any longer be entertained about success in this department. The rebellious armies are whipped, subdued, routed, demoralized. I speak not under excitement or romantically, but coolly, after having seen the army march through this country without much hindrance, and the largest army they could collect in this region in the space of two months, after a large amount of bluster and “Last Ditch” bravado, precipitately retreat in the night and leave this fairest city of Georgia at the mercy of the conqueror, and a large number of sick and wounded that they could not get away. It is true Gen. Sherman did not wish to make a bloody battle before Savannah because he thought he could compel the surrender without it. A large army in an enemy’s country, depending upon foraging for subsistence, could not well afford to fight a great battle, that could be won by a little delay & maneuvering.— It is said that there are many of the rebel soldiers including officers among us here now as citizens. If it be true, they will be found out after a while. At all events, they are not in a condition to do us much mischief here. Dec. 30th 10 1⁄2 P.M. I have delayed sending this thinking to hear from you but am still disappointed to-night. It is probable that we shall start on another campaign in the course of ten days, or as soon as the army can be supplied with such clothing and other supplies as they need.— I shall not be able to get home at present, indeed I might as well abandon all hope of getting home till my term of Service expires, or the war ends. I am not skilled enough in wire-pulling to accomplish the end in any efforts to obtain a short respite from duty. I have [been] again placed in charge of the 3rd Div. Hospital & am working hard to get affairs in good shape. We have a good house capapable of holding 200 patients, giving each on a thousand cubic feet of breathing room. For the Surgeons six in number now—we have two pleasant rooms & a good dining room & kitchen—with hydrants72 & gas. A nice bath tub with warm & cold 70. Fort McAllister, the last significant Confederate obstruction between Sherman’s army and the Union fleet waiting off the Georgia coast, was captured on December 13. 71. General Hood invaded Tennessee instead of directly opposing Sherman’s army on its way to the coast. At the end of November, he moved his forty thousand Confederates against the Union army under General Thomas at Nashville. 72. Faucets.

“The Rebels Mean to Make an Obstinate Resistance Here” 335

water hydrants, and a shower pouring in if you like. For our officers mess to-day I bought a bushel of Oysters fresh from the river for two dollars, and a hundred lbs. nice butter from N.Y. for $8550. This last I could sell for $2. pr lb if I wish to do so. This was nearly a starved city when we came into it. Provisions are not very plenty yet—73 I send you some papers published here,74 which will give you some idea of how things are going on. Please send the papers to “Three Rivers Reporter” with my compliments, as soon as you have read them. It is late and I must close. Kindest regards to Mr. Smith and family. Remember me kindly to all the Christian friends.— Clara & Jennie, write me as often as possible— Love to you all. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

187 75 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. Savannah Ga. Dec. 31st 1864 Lt. Col Perkins:76 A. A. Genl 20th A.C. Sir: I have the honor to apply for Permission to report at Cincinnati Ohio, to the Army Medical Board for examination for the position of Assistant Surgeon of Volunteers, in compliance with the enclosed instructions from the Secretary of War, and Surgeon General.77 Very Respectfully Your Ob’t Serv’t John Bennitt Surgeon 19th Mich. V. I. and in Charge Hosp. 3rd Div. 20 A.C.

73. At this time Sherman’s army was being supplied almost entirely by the Union navy. 74. Bennitt identifies these in his diary as the Savannah Daily Loyal Georgian. 75. This letter is found in Bennitt’s service record. 76. Probably Lieutenant Colonel George T. Perkins, 105th Ohio Infantry. 77. The next day, January 1, General William T. Ward approved Bennitt’s request to go to Cincinnati for the examination by the Army Medical Board and granted him a thirty-day leave. Due to scarcity of water transportation, Bennitt did not leave for Cincinnati, via New York City, until January 9.

N

Hilton Head Island Savannah and Carolinas campaign, 1864–65

9 “A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” FEBRUARY— JUNE 1865

fter his medical examinations in Cincinnati, which are bracketed by two short visits to Centreville, Bennitt is sent to Charleston, South Carolina, until he can make his way to the 19th Michigan and Sherman’s army, which is now engaged in the Carolinas campaign. He is assigned as chief surgeon to a mixed brigade of stragglers from the 14th and 20th Army Corps likewise waiting an opportunity to return to their units. In early April he is appointed to superintend one of the new integrated public schools in Charleston, established under federal authority, but by the middle of the month he is ordered to rejoin his regiment in North Carolina. After Confederates under General Johnston surrender, Sherman’s army marches north to Washington and participates in the Grand Review. The 19th Michigan is transported to Detroit where they are mustered out in June. Bennitt describes conditions in and around Charleston, including a visit to Fort Sumter and other forts around the harbor and an observation that the desolation of the city is God’s punishment to the place where secession began. He learns of the surrender of Lee at Appomattox and hears the terrible news of Lincoln’s assassination. Bennitt expresses the hope that the Confederates will realize that slavery has been the direct cause of all their suffering. He now believes that blacks will make intelligent voters, but he still has some reservations about their equality. Bennitt is particularly gratified by the reception of the 19th Michigan in Pittsburgh and Cleveland as the regiment makes its way to Detroit. No letters from home reach Bennitt while he is in Charleston, but when he catches up to the 19th Michigan in North Carolina he finds a large cache waiting for him. He tells Lottie that he has been offered a faculty position at the Cleveland Medical College, his alma mater, but is not inclined to accept. He wonders if he should accept the promotion to chief surgeon because it may delay his leaving the army when the war is over. As the date for mustering out approaches, he is still vacillating about their future—whether to stay in Centreville or to strike out for bigger things at Kalamazoo College, the University of Michigan, or Cleveland Medical College.

A

337

338 Chapter 9 188 1 Cincinnati Ohio Feb. 5th 1865 3. o’clock P.M. My Dear Wife: Yours of the 30th with Addison’s2 of the 25th Ult. duly received two days ago, but I have found no time to answer before this. The examination that we are now being subjected to is one that is somewhat searching and I find it best to spend my leisure time in careful reading. But I cannot know what topics we will be examined upon from day to day, so that I must read a great many things, so as to be posted in all I can. It is probable that I am getting along as well as a majority of persons under similar circumstances, yet I find that very many things, not brought into constant use in practice have been forgotten, and it becomes necessary to refresh my memory by reference to books; and often find that I cannot answer satisfactorily to myself all the points in a question. I expect however to pass the board, for in the main I do well. I think it will be four days yet to get through, so that if I go home it will not be sooner than Friday, and perhaps not till Saturday. This will be a very good episode in my army life, and not by any means an unprofitable one for the government—for I shall by reason of it be better prepared for the duties that will devolve upon me, whether I remain as Surgeon of the regiment or go into the volunteer Corps. The prospects of peace although not particularly bright, must be regarded as cheering in as much as there appears to be no disposition to compromize with the rebels, or make peace upon any other condition than that of unconditional submission to the federal government. Before me now are the pictures of two young ladies3 in whose welfare I have become very much interested, and if I could only see a corresponding interest on their part I should be indeed happy. They do indeed look somewhat thoughtful and I have no doubt they do occasionally have some feeling of responsibility, and a desire to do right at all times. But I would have them acquire a knowledge of themselves, and understand their relations to society and to mankind at large. It is the thoughts of these things, and of two other female friends whose pictures I have not, but very much desire to have,—that occupy much of my waking hours when not mentally engaged in duty. Where we shall live in the future i.e. after I am free from the army,

1. After leaving Savannah by steamer on January 9, Bennitt arrived in New York City four days later. His diary indicates that he was in Centreville by January 21 to visit family and friends. He arrived in Cincinnati on January 24 to begin the series of examinations that lasted through February 8. 2. Addison Benedict, Bennitt’s brother-in-law 3. Bennitt’s daughters, Jennie and Clara.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 339

is the question much debated in connection with these friends. Can I be content with the narrow sphere that will open in Centreville under the most favorable circumstances? I am fearful about the answer to this question, lest it be settled in a manner that will not promote the happiness and usefulness of all concerned. It requires me to take a view of the subject in the light of Christian duty, to think favorably of settling there again. —Left off here to go to evening service, and a very interesting sermon from the last of the Lord’s prayer, “Thine the Glory forever,” was preached at the Protestant Methodist Church, only a dozen steps from the door where I am boarding. The church was crowded and there seemed to be much of solemnity. At the close the question was raised by the minister, Do pray this prayer every day? Do you teach it to your children, and lead them to pray it? Ah! do our children pray this most comprehensive of prayers. O my God, make up to them in Thy Goodness and Mercy for the lack of instructions that their father should have given them. And grant that they may pray earnestly for and receive all that is expressed in the prayer uttered by the Divine Teacher. It is growing late and I have much of work before me for three days to come, and must husband my strength. My cough has been a little troublesome and I took a little morphia last night, and am consequently a little dumpish, and must close soon. If I visit home you may not look for another letter from me till you see me toward the end of the week.4 I could not find the negative—there had been a fire in the building at one time, and destroyed many of the negatives by the water thrown upon them. I sat for a new picture, but none of them are finished yet.5 I will send you a copy if I don’t see you. I like it better than the other. You’ll see what you’ll see. If I come home can’t we visit Indiana? Please have he matter settled in your mind. I should be glad to see all our friends there if practicable. There is much that I would say to you my dear Lottie but must wait a little. My kindest regards to all our friends in Centreville. Kisses for the Daughter’s with love untold. Most Tenderly and Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

4. Bennitt was able to visit home again for a few days probably by February 10; he left Michigan via railroad for New York City on February 15. 5. According to his diary, Bennitt visited the photographic studio of Hoag & Quick, a favorite of Union officers. The studio was located at 100 West Fourth Street.

340 Chapter 9 189 Camp Sherman Blair’s Landing S.C. Feb. 21st 1865 My Dear Wife: Look on the map of S.C. find Hilton Head, and look inland up Broad River 30 miles and you will (not) find this place probably. I was obliged to stop at Cleveland over night after leaving home. Found Dr. Himes there. I am offered a chair in the Cleveland Medical College, but do not think it best to accept for the institution is in a very low condition. The 2nd night I staid at Buffalo, there being no train to N.Y. Left there at 5 AM. of the 17th and arrived in N.Y. at 6 A.M. of the 18th. Found the Arago6 would sail at 12 M. and therefore had not time to do anything there except to run up and pay for the piano— Could not see to Mrs. Wilcox7 affair, but have written a letter to the man who makes the trusses and it will come around after a long time. I did not find my haversack, and I hope you will have found it before this time as would most likely be sent to Three-Rivers. Addison Ranney came as far as N.Y. with me, but I could not get a pass for him without an order from the chief Q[uarter] M[aster] of this dep’t which Lieut. Wing can get and send to him.8 He will remain in N.Y. for the time, as he thought he could find something to do that would meet his expenses. We did not sail till 4 P.M. 18th and it stormed on Sunday so that I was obliged to keep my bed, but could listen to a very good sermon in the ships cabin by an army chaplain. On Monday & to-day the weather has been very fine and it seems quite warm, so that very little fire is necessary. We landed at Hilton Head at 2 1⁄2 P.M. to-day and came immediately on board a small steamer9 to this point about 30 miles up the bay and river arriving about 7 1⁄2 PM. I found a surgeon here of the 15 A.C. and am now writing in his tent.10 I fear I shall not be able to reach the 20 A.C. for some days to come, as they are roaming in S.C. I shall send the money to Willie soon unless I can get where he is. I cannot tell where I shall be for a few weeks to come; but will write you again soon. 6. Arago was a transport steamer. 7. Possibly Lucy Kent Wilcox, the wife of prominent Centreville farmer and Baptist church member Oliver W. Wilcox. 8. Addison was Albert Ranney’s brother. Lucius M. Wing (b. ca. 1840) was commissioned 2nd Lieutenant in Company C, 19th Michigan Infantry in July 1862. In March 1864 he transferred to Company D and was commissioned Quartermaster in May 1864. 9. Bennitt notes in his diary that this small transport steamer was the General Hooker. 10. Bennitt identifies the surgeon as “Dr. Wood” in his diary. This was probably Orlando S. Wood, who was assistant surgeon in the 129th Illinois Infantry, but this regiment was part of the 20th Army Corps, not the 15th.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 341

I saw a man to-day from Charleston who told me much about the entrance of our troops into the miserable city, and of the enthusiastic reception by the people there, of the union army.11 They were indeed tired of the reign of terror. But I must close for it is late. Love to all the dear ones. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

190 Charleston S.C. Feb 25th 1865 My Dear Wife; I wrote you a few days ago from Blair’s Landing where I had just then arrived. I remained there over night, and became satisfied that there could no good come of my remaining there longer, I left on the morning of the 22nd & returned to Hilton Head, with the hope of soon finding means of transportation to the 20th A.C. The Port Royal harbor had at anchor in it about one hundred ships of various kinds and all displayed a great number of flags in honor of Washington’s Birth-day. At noon one hundred guns were fired, making the earth tremble. We found no trouble in getting an order for transportation to this city, but was not able to find any vessel coming here till the afternoon of the 23rd. We (Lt. Col. Merril of 70th Ind.—Capt. Endsley of 70th Ind.—Capt. Culver of 129th Ills)12 were of course under the necessity of remaining at Hilton Head over night but found that the prospect was good for a stay out door, or at best to lie upon the Barroom floor of the Port-Royal House. But by a little management and patient waiting, we secured very comfortable beds. I had a small room with a single bed to myself and had a very good night’s rest. The Port-Royal House is the only Hotel kept at that place and is as good as could be expected under the circumstances. Crowded constantly to its utmost capacity for the past six weeks, and turning away many they cannot find room for. But of course, at $250 a day with the kind of fare they furnish it is a fine speculation for them. Provisions are almost as cheap here as in New-York, and this house although new and clean is a very cheap one with no expensive fixtures, and employs but very few attendants

11. The only Charleston residents who welcomed the Union soldiers were black. 12. Samuel Merrill (1831–1924) of Indianapolis was commissioned Lieutenant Colonel in the 70th Illinois Infantry in March 1864; H. M. Endsley was commissioned Captain in Company F, 70th Indiana Infantry in August 1862; Captain Joseph F. Culver of Pontiac was in Company A, 129th Illinois Infantry. The 70th Indiana, like the 129th Illinois, was part of the 1st Brigade, 3rd Division, 20th Army Corps.

342 Chapter 9 except the native negroes, who require but small wages. There are at Port Royal large numbers—about 4000—negroes—refugees from servitude, and from starvation in a country deserted by the white population and over-run by both the rebel & Federal armies. The U.S. government makes some temporary provision for them, and employs many of them directly in various ways, and they are hired by men on cotton and rice plantations in the neighboring islands. Some of them have leased some of the lands confiscated by the government, paying a yearly rent in money or kind. I talked with a colored man about fifty years old who said he paid $50000 a year for the use of 160 acres of confiscated land, and that he with his three boys could raise about twenty acres of cotton and sixty acres of other crops a year and let the land rest half of the time, and that they could make it very profitable. They raise the Sea-island cotton which is the finest, and commands much the highest price in market. They can raise two crops of Irish potatoes on the same ground in a year, and are planting now, both potatoes and cotton, to some extent tho’ March is the month in which most is done in this latitude. On account of the malaria it is said that these islands and the adjoining mainland is very unhealthy for white men, but that the black race can live here at any season of the year with comparative impunity. Such being the case the way seems comparative[ly] clear that these coasts must be parceled out to the freedmen and in the course of time, I have no doubt they will become an intelligent and enterprising people. For soldiers I believe they are just as good as the white man, for they are much more easily disciplined, being always accustomed to obedience, or at least always having been subject to orders. Those that I have seen are very prompt in their duties, and officers of the army take particular pains to return their salute especially when any of the Chivalry13 are in sight. There are a few white soldiers there, but, chiefly, this point is garrisoned by negroes.14 Hilton-Head, (the name of the island Port Royal being the name given to the little town growing up here),—has a population of about 5000— very few of whom are white residents proper, at least four-fifths of the whole being negro refugees, and the remainder consisting of a few white families,—Sutlers, army officers stationed here and having their families here temporarily,—and soldiers black and white. The island is low and sandy like this whole country and like the rest will grow cotton &c. Port Royal Harbor is large enough to hold the shipping of the world, but there is as yet but little room to get up to piers. Time however will show a great city either here at Hilton Head or at some point upon this Harbor, as the resources of this region become developed by free labor, as they never have been by slave labor. The winter climate is mild, and even in summer at many places along the shore it is said to be most delightful, where the sea breezes can be enjoyed unmixed with the malaria

13. Members of the Southern aristocracy and former plantation owners. 14. The Union regiments occupying Charleston at this time were made up of black soldiers. These included the 54th and 55th Massachusetts Infantry and the 3rd and 4th South Carolina Infantry.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 343

arising from decaying vegetation.15 I have no doubt that even the malaria of this country will eventually by proper attention to sanitary measures become much less virulant than at present and this become a delightful climate to live in. I am not sure but I shall be tempted to take up my abode in the south when slavery shall fairly have been done away with, and the way fairly opened for free schools and a general diffusion of knowledge among all classes.— But this Rebellion must first be crushed.— We left Hilton Head at 5 P.M. of the 23rd and before dark were out sight of land. — We were on a screw steamer the Geo. C. Collins—which rolled about so much as to give rise to unpleasant sensations about the place where my supper lay, and made the removal of said supper necessary. The boat is one in government employ transporting subsistance Stores wherever wanted along the coast, but had but little accommodation for passengers, having only three or four state rooms. One of these with two berths was given to Col. Merril and me and we passed the night in comparative comfort. A few other officers found bunks, but most of the men laid on the deck with only their blankets. But fortunately the night was comparatively warm. At daylight we found that we were off Charleston harbor distant from the city about ten miles, waiting for the day to enable us to get in through the tortuous channel, to the entrances of the harbor. We passed fifteen or twenty vessels of the blockading fleet still here, among five of the Monitor build,—one with two turrets. You can imagine something of the feelings with which I approached Fort Sumter and the other points at the entrance of this harbor, too well known in the History of this war to need mention. Every man on board seemed on the lookout to see all that could be seen of this place of beginning of the nation’s struggle for life. Varied were the expressions that were used by one and another as we neared and passed, Forts Wagner, Gregg, Moultrie and Sumter, and Johnson & Pinkney16 and approach this long detested City, against which so many anathemas have from time to time for the last four years been breathed. We sailed about one hundred rods from Sumter, over which floats again after nearly four years of rebel dishonor,—the Stars and Stripes, proudly and defiant. A single sentinel was upon the top which was all there was to be seen of life about the fort. Heavy guns could be seen projecting at various points on the North, East and West sides and from the top. The perpendicular faces of these sides is much scarred, and shows the indentations of innumerable missiles that have been projected against during the last four years. There are the evidences of extensive breaches that have been repaired, and at the to top, a great amount has been broken from the top of the wall that has not been repaired, and presents a ragged appearance, on the

15. Until the mosquito was identified in 1898 as the carrier of malaria, the disease was believed to arise from miasmal air, as Bennitt describes. 16. Charleston and its harbor were protected by a ring of fortifications that were instrumental in thwarting a Union attempt to capture the city by naval assault in April 1863. Bennitt lists here the more important forts.

344 Chapter 9 whole a ruined condition. But at last at nine o’clock we landed in this once fine city; and the mind is almost overwhelmed with the picture of desolation presented. The presence of our fleet and batteries so near the city and the almost continuous shower of shot and shell for the past two years has prevented the use of the wharves and piers on the south & East sides of the city & of course prevented any repairs, and every thing seems in a state of ruin and decay.17 A few vessels loaded with government stores and some old half rotten hulks constitute all the shipping at the wharves. Very few persons to be seen about, and on going ashore a scene of desolation and destruction is presented that beggars description. On account of the showers from the Federal batteries, the lower half of the city has been for the past two years almost deserted, the people having fled either into the interior or to the upper part of the city. In the lower half of the city but very few if any buildings have escaped the effects of these terrible missiles; and, in many streets and squares the weeds have grown up where once were business thoroughfares, and splendid business houses,—the latter in utter ruin, having been burned in the early part of the war. In walking through these deserted streets and among the rank weeds of once densely populous districts, the mind is forced to the conviction that the judgements of a just God have visited this Rebellious people, and especially rested heavily upon this the very nest of secession. It brings to mind the “abomination of desolation” referred to by Christ from the Prophet Daniel.18 Charleston is situated between the Ashley River on the West and the Cooper River on the East, at their confluence and has an average breadth of nearly one mile, from East to West and longth of two miles from South to North. There is a length of wharfage of nearly three miles, nearly all of which is now in a state of decay. The present population of the city cannot be more than one half what it was before the war, a large proportion of what there are here are negroes. These latter express much joy at our coming, and represent that starvation was staring them in the face. Indeed it is found necessary to distribute food to this miserable people, who have been fighting us for the past four years. The rebels themselves destroyed and considerable amount of subsistance stores as they were about to leave, to prevent it falling into our hands, and by that means also make it necessary for the U.S. government to furnish food to these starving people, especially the negroes. It is said that the people here hailed with rejoicing the coming of the Federal army. This is to be taken in this light however. The population consists of Negroes the largest class who rejoiced indeed,—2ndly of foreigners who do not care whether rebellion succeeds or not, and are glad the Union army is here, because they are relieved from the reign of terror—from the shower of shot & shell of the past two years; and from the fear of starvation that had lately come upon

17. Following the April failure of their sea attack, Union forces landed on coastal islands near Charleston harbor in July 1863. After the capture of Forts Wagner and Gregg in August, long-range artillery was put in place for a two-year bombardment of Fort Sumter and Charleston. 18. Matt. 24:15; Mark 13:14.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 345

them.— The 3rd Class consisting of the women and children of rebels in the army rejoice because the fighting is removed from their own doors, and they feel that the federal government is merciful; a 4th Class truly rebellious men have become satisfied that secession is a failure and are glad to see the approaching end of the war. A 5th very small class, of truly loyal men have waited long in hope, at times almost despairingly,—to see the union army here. It is heart-sickening to contemplate the miserable condition to which the people of this city are reduced: but I have not time at present to enter into particulars. We are led to believe that many of the people who fled from here when the city was first bombarded will now return if they can have permission. A great many houses were deserted, or left only in care of a few old negroes, considered too worthless to take along. Some fled with the rebel army a week ago, leaving their wives in their houses to take care of them. No special orders have been issued with reference to these deserted houses and their contents; but, the Provost Marshall orders the occupancy by the soldiers of what they need, and the officers have assigned to them just according to their wishes any unoccupied house, furnished or unfurnished.— We are occupying a house about 30 by 60 feet three stories high in good style, but very little furniture and no bedding. We have a old piano upon which we pound somewhat and astonish the natives with patriotic songs,—for three of our party are very good singers.— We do not expect to remain here long or we should find more furniture and set up house keeping in better style. We are only waiting until the way is open by which we can reach the 20th A.C. and hope that may be very soon. Trams run on the S.C. Rail-Road 22 miles toward Columbia,—the rebels not having time to destroy the road and rolling stock. We have rumors that Wilmington19 and Richmond are evacuated, and it is supposed that the whole rebel army will concentrate for a last desperate effort to crush Gen. Sherman, before he can reach the sea coast, above here. It does not seem possible for this rebellion to survive much longer. God grant it may not. But I am anxious to be up at the finishing stroke if it is to be given soon, and begin to feel impatient of delay here. The weather is warm, ’though rainy for two days past. Oranges and lemons grow in our yard here. Peas have grown three inches above ground. But for the dampness we would need no fire at all. I think that with a good system of policing, and sanitary regulations well carried out this might be a pleasant place to live. The houses are mostly antique style, very little building seems to have been done for many years, and little or no repairing or painting for the past four years so that everything looks dilapidated and rusty. But I must close for the present. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

19. Wilmington, North Carolina, the last major seaport remaining to the Confederacy, was evacuated by General Braxton Bragg early in the morning of February 22.

346 Chapter 9 191 Charleston S.C. Feb. 26th 1865 My Dear Wife; I wrote yesterday but no mail going out did not send it yet. There does not seem to be any church worship here as yet & I have not been anywhere but a little while in the street to seek for a place of worship, and hear if any means of reaching our command off[ic]ers. Nothing successful. I conclude to write you a few lines. You can place at Mr. Clute’s disposal my letter of yesterday that he may make such extracts as he desires. There is not much of interest to write you to-day. I feel that we are approaching the end of the war and that there is need of much humiliation and prayer, that the great struggle through which we have been passing may be blessed to our national good and that we may be a people Loving God and hating evil. Col. Merril & Capt. Culver, who are with me are pious men, and Col Merril is a very intelligent man—a Book-publisher of Indianapolis.20 Thus you see that God is good to me providing profitable companions on various occasions, in the army & not leaving me to sink or to struggle alone. I believe I told you in my former letter of the offer made me of a professorship in the Cleveland Medical College. I do not think I shall accept it on account of the probable extinction of that institution in the course of a year or two. I regret to see it as it is my Alma Mater. But it requires stronger men then I, and stronger influences than I can bring, to keep it up. The best men have all left it either by resignation or superannuation. There is now but one left of the faculty that lectured when I graduated there. I do not think Dr. Himes will remain there. I should prefer a place in the University of Mich. but cannot hope for that for the present. But I think I would like teaching medicine, and will shape my studies and investigations in such a manner as to prepare me for that duty henceforth, at the same, time that I shall not fail to do all I can to fit myself for the practice of medicine. I am anxious that my daughters should become thoroughly educated, and that my wife may have opportunity for reading, and learning more of the world by actual observation, O my [God] Give us all wisdom to improve every means and opportunity of mental and moral culture, that we may be fitted for the highest usefulness in this world and for full fruition in the world to come. Let us not be weary in well doing. Especially urge upon the daughters the necessity of application with reference to culture in all good respects, and to do whatever their hands find to do with all their might, and thereby they will not only please me, but what is infinitely of more importance, will please their Heavenly Father.

20. In the late 1850s, Merrill’s father (also called Samuel Merrill) began a publishing business under the name Merrill & Company, which later became Bobbs-Merrill.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 347

When I reach the 3rd Div. 20th A.C. I expect to find many letters from the dear ones at home. Until then I must be content with writing, and hoping that all is well with you. I have not sent the money to Willie TenBrook for I cannot learn if he is at Savannah or with his regiment. He will get along well enough without it but I shall send it as soon as I can learn his whereabouts. It is uncertain as yet where we shall be able to open communication with Sherman, but doubtless in the course of a few days he will open a way either to this point or to Wilmington, and then I shall join them unless otherwise ordered. If the war should close up within a few months it is not probable that I should receive a commission in the staff Corps for the reason that there [are] no vacancies for Surgeons, and I shall hesitate to accept a commission as Assistant Surgeon. But it will not be in vain that I have been at Cincinnati and home. Tell Dear Little Hattie that her “Papa Dear” thinks of her a hundred times a day, and of you all with an earnest longing to be at home. But the time is not yet. Kind regards to Mr. Smith and family. I shall find time to write Mrs. Smith in a day or two I think. Kind regards to Mrs. TenBrook, Mrs Chapin & all the good friends. Fail not to pray that I may be made pure unselfish and kept unspotted from the world, so that whatever befals me in this life I may rejoice at the coming of the Lord Jesus. Most Affectionately Yours John Bennitt The $100 is good but I cannot use it in the army.

192 Charleston S.C. March 3rd 1865 My Dear Wife: Still here in this doleful place and no hope of reaching our command at present for there is yet no communication so far as we are informed. It is reported to-day that Sherman is at the North line of North Carolina21 and it therefore does not seem probable that we shall be able to communicate with him directly until he makes a junction with Gen. Grant. I have next to nothing to do here and am unable to get away, and am as uneasy as you can well imagine, when I think of the activity of our Corps. It makes me almost wish I had staid with them, and waited till the end of the war before

21. Sherman’s army reached Cheraw, South Carolina, on this date, crossed the Pee Dee River on March 6, entered North Carolina on March 7, and proceeded on to Fayetteville.

348 Chapter 9 going home. But doubtless all will yet be well. I shall report to Surgn Gen. & ask to be assigned to duty somewhere else if I cannot reach my command, soon. I have been trying to make my annual report, but find that I have not all the papers necessary to complete the report. I have not been looking about much since I last wrote you, but reading a considerable portion of the time. There are about 500 men of the 20th A.C. near Charleston waiting to join the army, and I shall go over and see them, and perhaps join them to-day. I have of course had no communication from any of the 19th Mich. so that I know nothing of their condition. There had been no fighting of any moment when the army was last heard from. The rebels are either concentrating for a last desperate struggle, or have abandoned all hope of accomplishing anything, and are falling back to give time for the leaders to crawl out somewhere. I cannot think the war can last much longer. Very few of the people have any hope of success of the rebellion and even the soldiers that have been so long lied to, are becoming disheartened and are deserting by hundreds and thousands. I hope that before the end of June the last gun of this Rebellion will have been fired, and steps taken for a complete restoration of the Union without Slavery. Our army is in good condition, and we can do great work for a few weeks to come. Negroes are enlisting rapidly, about 5000 having sworn into the U.S. Service since we came here, mostly of the population of Charleston. An effort is now being made to raise a white regiment of troops in Charleston, and with fair prospect of success.22 The time is not far distant if the rebellion holds out that there will be as many troops in the Federal Army from the rebel states, as there are in the rebel army, including the negroes of course. But I have not much to write now, yet will keep you advised of my whereabouts, and of my doings. I might as well have remained at home for a week longer, for any good I have been able to do, yet I would not have been in the line of duty. “The path of duty is the path of safety” & it is always best to follow it, as well in the army as out of it. I regret that I cannot receive any letters from home, but must patiently wait until I reach some place where I shall be with the command or communicate with them. Let the Daughters Clara and Jennie be encouraged to do well their whole duty, spend all their time in a manner that will have a tendency to mental, moral, physical or social improvement, and keep in mind that all these days and hours and minutes are given us for this purpose, and God will require a strict account of us, of the manner in which we improve them. Whatever our hands find to do let it be done with all the might. I would not have you neglect social improvement, yet it is important that much care be exercised in selecting associates. Avoid those that are inclined to idleness, or that are inclined to put off duty for momentary pleasure. “Duty first” should be your motto; then pleasure. You will soon thereby find pleasure in every duty, how-

22. No such regiment was raised from South Carolina for Union service.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 349

ever disagreeable it may at first seem. Study the Bible daily. Nothing will so much activate your minds as a careful investigation of God’s sacred Book. Then its truths will make you with the influence of His Spirit wise unto Salvation. May the Father keep you all in the Love of our Saviour Jesus Christ, unto His coming. Pray that I may be kept unspotted from the world, and ever found in the path of duty and holiness. Love to all the Dear ones at home. Little Hattie comes in for a full share. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt 193 Charleston S.C. March 4th 1865 My Dear Wife: Yesterday I wrote you a letter, but having leisure a little while to-night it seems best to make another beginning. Yesterday I went out to the other side of the Ashley River where [there] are about fourteen hundred men of the 14th & 20th A.C. that have been separated from their regular commands because of sickness, furloughs, detached duty, &c, and some recruits that have never joined the regiments to which they are assigned. These are all in the same condition that I am—anxious to join our regiments. But at present there seems to be no way for us to reach Sherman’s army, for it does not seem to be well ascertained yet where Sherman is, and it may be some time yet before I shall be able to reach the 19th Mich. I have reported to the Surgeon General and asked him to assign me to duty somewhere for the present—until Sherman opens a communication with the Sea-board. I am ordered to report to Col. Hammerstein23 in command of this odds and ends of all commands, but there will not be much of anything to do there, for there are already two medical officers there, and they have but little to do. It is altogether an uncomfortable condition to be in but I hope that it will soon be better. Just six months from to-day the 19th Mich. will muster out of service. I hope that before that time the war will be over and all can return to their homes. Unless we meet soon with some reverses the rebellion must be entirely suppressed. It certainly seems as though the secession armies cannot hold out much longer. Our Father above only knows what is in store for us. In Him will I trust. Monday 6th. Did not find any opportunity to write to finish this yesterday, as I went to church in the forenoon, and walked in Magnolia cemetery two miles north of here, in the afternoon, not returning till after dark. There are many attractions in the silent city, fine monuments, beautifully arranged grounds and shrubs and flowers. Of the

23. Herbert Hammerstein was commissioned Colonel in the 102nd New York Infantry in September 1863. The regiment was part of the 3rd Brigade, 2nd Division, 20th Army Corps.

350 Chapter 9 latter I have a nice boquett that I would be pleased to present to my wife this morning. There are two fine Japonicas and three other varieties of flowers, none of which have I ever seen in Mich. The Colored troops are encamped at the old rebel entrenchments at the cemetery and part of their camp is in the cemetery grounds extending even among some of the graves. But the rebels were here before them, and did more injury than our troops have. The land is low all about,—not more than five or six feet above tide water on an average. It is said to be very unhealthy out that way in autumn, and I should think it would be all along this coast where there are such extensive tracts of marsh land—part of the time covered and part of the time uncovered by water. There are but few troops here except the colored, and these that belong to Sherman’s army. It will not require a strong force to hold this place if the whole Rebel army joins Lee at Richmond, which seems probable now. It seems like insane folly for the Rebels to risk another battle with the forlorn [hope] of gaining a victory and a little time. Their time must be close at hand unless Lee retreats through into East Tennessee or Kentucky, which may prolong the struggle for another year or so. I hope the prayers of God’s people will prevail that we may have peace and the total overthrow of the rebellion. I of course do not hear anything from Washington yet, and do not expect to while here unless I remain for two or three weeks. The prospect of getting from here is a little better than it was two days ago and we hope that it will not be necessary to remain here another week. I shall move to the west side of Ashley River to-morrow where the men of Sherman’s army are in camp unless before that we shall receive orders to go North. The Quarter-master has drawn some tents and we shall be able to live in comparative comfort. My health was never better than now I think, for which I am thankful. It would rejoice me much if I could hear from you that you were well and that the children were all in good health. But I must wait in patience. God is good to us— In him will I trust, and try to feel that whatever comes upon me is for the best, and I pray that He may keep you in His care always,—that the health of my dear ones at home may be precious in His sight and that your trust and confidence may be in him—that my daughters may be true and earnest followers of the Saviour, living near to Him and following His example in all things commanded. Clara and Jennie, I entreat you to give your hearts entirely to the Saviour, and resolve that with His grace assisting you that you will henceforth be as the children of God. Prayer, frequent—constant prayer is necessary, if we would walk with God, for we are in the dark, and unless we live keep near to God by prayer we shall stray away from Him—from the path of holiness, in which we may be trying to walk. O! my Saviour, keep us in that narrow way that leads after Thee; and forsake us not for a moment nor leave us to the leadings of our own evil hearts or the machinations of the adversary. But I must close. Continue to write me. Kind regards to all our friends. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 351

194 Head Quarters 3rd Brigade, Coast Divn. Dept of the South. St. Andrew’s Depot near Charleston S.C. March 12th 1865. My Dear Wife; You see from the dating of this that I am still at Charleston, although I have taken up my quarters on the right bank of the Ashley River just opposite the middle of the city, and distant about one and a half mile from the heart of it. There is no communication between here and the city except by row boats, across the river which is about one half mile wide here. The Brigade consists of the stragglers &c. from the army of Sherman chiefly of the 14th & 20th A.C., a small body of Cavalry & a section—or two guns—of a field Battery, making in all twelve hundred (1200) men of all arms. They have no duties to do except to guard themselves from surprise. The cavalry are not mounted, but are armed for fighting on foot, and we could hold a pretty good fight against a strong force, for a time. There are about us, several forts built by the rebels for the defence of Charleston and the harbor from the land side, and which we could use for defense if attacked. The country all about here for miles—say 20 to 40—is low and sandy, covered with pine forests and variegated with low marshes and swamps, and is said to be most unhealthy during the latter part of summer and autumn. The tide sets back up the inlets and rivers for many miles, and as it often rises six or seven feet, it covers many of the low marshes at highest tide. The weather is comparatively pleasant to-day, but it has been rainy for more than half of the time. A few flowers have made their appearance in the woods, and peach-trees are in full bloom. The nights are rather cool, and a little frosty last night. But in the whole I think that the winter and spring climate of this latitude is to be preferred to that of Mich. Latter part of Summer and Autumn among these swamps would be, however, no desirable place to live, unless a person wished to have Malarial fever, & Yellow fever24 of the worst form. I hope we shall not be kept here during the hot months and the season for the development of Malaria. What our prospects are for getting away from here I cannot now tell. Sherman has too large a work before him to wait for such a handful of men as are here, and Gen. Hatch25 does not seem to care whether we remain here or not. Were we doing any good, I could have more patience to wait; but it seems as though we are doomed to inactivity, while our brethren are in the field fighting our bat-

24. Like malaria, yellow fever was thought to originate from the poisonous air emanating from swamps. Not until 1900 was it established that the mosquito was the vector for this disease as well. 25. General John P. Hatch (1822–1901) was commanding officer of the Northern District, Department of the South.

352 Chapter 9 tles. Then there is another very unpleasant thing connected with remaining here. I can get no mail. No word from loved ones since leaving home. The mail from here is so irregular and uncertain, that it might be a month before a letter would reach me if sent here, and I hope that I shall not be here a month hence. You will continue to send letters yet to the regiment as usual, and I hope to be able to join them at some time. Here I am chief Surgeon of this Brigade, but have very little to do as we have not Brigade Hospital, but send all that are much sick to Post Hospital in Charleston. There are here under my directions, four medical officers, and for each one a particular duty assigned, and I only collect reports and consolidate, make arrangements for sending sick to Hosp. & consult in doubtful cases. My services could be very well dispensed with, or my place filled by one of the other Medl officers here. I have made an application to the Surgeon General to be assigned to duty somewhere else, if I cannot soon reach my regiment. But I do not know that I will hear from the application for a month to come if at all, on account of the uncertainty of the mails. I will be as patient as I can, and by try and make the best of surrounding circumstances. A Chaplain belonging in the 14th A.C. preached in camp to-day to a small assembly of attentive listeners. I felt that it was good for me to be there. He distributed religious books and papers to the soldiers and gave each one a sheet of paper and an e[n]velope to write a letter home. This is the work of the U.S. Christian commission. Who knows what this organization is doing in the army? I hope these men as they write home will not fail to mention that the materials for their letters were furnished by this truly Christian institution. Of the doings of the U.S. Sanitary commission I know less here, for I have had no hospital; nor have been in one to see. I believe however that an agency is established here, and through it the Hospitals supplied with what they need so far as it can be done. There are however but few wounded men in this city, and the sickness,—except Small-pox—is not of a severe character. Those who become severely sick and are not likely to recover soon will be sent North as soon as the weather becomes very warm. Very good buildings are occupied as Hospitals in the city, and the best of care may be given the sick. But the chief Surgeon of Gen. Hatch’s Division is a miserable drunken libertine, and thinks more of his own selfish sensual gratification than of the care of the sick, and hence, things run at loose ends somewhat.26 How sad it is that men of talents will thus destroy themselves, and being placed in responsible positions jeopardize the lives of those under their care or orders. There is very much of this in the army, and it is too much winked at and passed over if men are in the main useful 26. The “division” that General Hatch commanded was in reality the First Separate Brigade, Department of the South. It was made up of the following units: 54th and 55th Massachusetts Infantry; 54th and 56th New York Infantry; 52nd Pennsylvania Infantry; 21st and 33rd U.S. Colored Infantry; Battery B, 3rd New York Light Artillery; and 1st Battalion, 3rd Rhode Island Heavy Artillery. The identity of the Brigade surgeon whom Bennitt castigates cannot be determined.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 353

men. The influence of Christianity upon the hearts of men, can alone save them from such degradation, and cause them to exert their energies wholly in a right direction. How happy indeed would it be for our country were every man in the army a whole hearted Christian as well as patriot and hero. Ours can never be a truly great nation until moral and Christian excellence shall be demanded of those whom the people shall place in power and entrust with the reins of government whether in a narrow or wide sense. Our people at home do not think of this enough, and the consequence is they are badly governed, and the laws are badly executed. I have of course heard nothing from my regiment, nor from Addison Ranney. I do not know where to communicate with him. I have written to Albert, but do not suppose he received it very soon. I am glad Addison could not come with me for he would have been very uneasy at this delay, that I am subjected to. I do not yet know where Willie Tenbrook is. If Mrs. T has heard from him lately and can send him the money you would better let her have ten dollars to send, and then if he needs more when I find him I will let him have this, and if not, it will be all right. Kind regards to her and to all the good friends there.— I wrote Mrs. Smith a short time ago. She will probably show you her letter. I shall try to visit Fort Sumter if I remain here many days, and will give you some account of it. I long to see you all.— Many good words to the dear daughters from me. Love tokens for all. Continue to write me just as though I receive the letters, for then when I do get them I shall know how you are getting along all of the time. Remember me in prayer, for I wish to preserve a spirit pure. Tenderly, Affectionately Yours, John Bennitt

195 Hd Qrs 3rd Brigade Coast Div. D. S. Near Charleston S.C. March 15th 1865 My Dear Wife; Still in this dull place with little hope of being able to get out of [here] for the present. We look anxiously for some positive news of Sherman’s approach to the coast, or for the opening of communication with his army so that we may be able to reach it. I am becoming somewhat impatient of this delay and begin to wish myself out of the army. At least I have no desire to remain in the army unless in a position of usefulness. It may not be altogether in vain that I am here, but there are enough medical officers for the care of the sick without me, and I feel that I might be useful somewhere else, if not in the army, I could be at home. But the powers that be seem to think

354 Chapter 9 it best that I should remain here, and I must therefore try to be content. Could I hear from home I should feel somewhat better about the matter. As it is still very uncertain how long I shall be obliged to remain here, I think you better direct a letter to me here like the enclosed envelope and then if it fails to reach me here it will go to the 19th Mich. Let it contain a synopsis of events at home since I left, and of any communications that may have been sent to me at home. I have not had a word by mail from any-body since I left home. So you will understand what I wish to know now, and that the immediate prospect that I have no hope of receiving letters while I remain here. Is Mr. Upson at home yet? Did he send any reply to my communication to him? If so what? Did you get the haversack &c.? Any further word from Dr Richardson? Do you hear from the friends in Indiana, and anything from Brother Benjamin? Since I last wrote you very little has transpired in connection with my duties or under my observation that is noteworthy. I started with a party of five officers beside myself, two days ago to visit Fort Sumter five miles from here but in plain sight from my tent. We were in a small boat and found the wind rising and that we would run imminent risk of being swamped, and concluded to wait a more propitious day. It has stormed every day since, although the weather is quite warm and many flowers are putting forth and the frogs make splendid music about here. Mocking birds are occasionally heard, and the forests are vocal with the music of a great variety of songsters. The weather is very much like that of late April or early May in Mich. I would be glad if you could enjoy and early spring once in this latitude. We are near enough to the ocean that we can look out upon it, and when the wind blows, hear the roar of the waves breaking upon the shore. Charleston is too low and flat to be a pretty or healthy city. It cannot be well drained, and the water that falls on it soaks into the sandy soil instead of running off, into the river. The water used is derived from wells or cisterns and it is rather poor, and unwholesome. For a year or two past cleanliness of the city has been somewhat neglected, and there is much to be done to prevent disease. The Federal authorities are moving in the matter and much will have been done before the time for the sickly season to begin. I hope to get away from here before “malaria” shall breathe her poisonous breath from these cesspools that surround us. Just now there is some excitement among the people about here because of negro insurrection in the surrounding country. It is said that the negroes are seizing all the white population that remains, and are colonizing them upon an island in the Edisto Rivier, destroying those that resist with arms. They have appealed to General Hatch, who commands here, for protection.27 But Gen Hatch thinks he will let their brothers

27. General Hatch had heard that ex-slaves were pillaging the countryside recently abandoned by the Confederate army. He reported to General Quincy A. Gillmore, commander of the Department of the South, that he would try to induce the men to join the Union army and the women to be employed in some capacity.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 355

and husbands that are in the rebel army figh[t]ing against us, go home and protect their families against their “faithful domestics.” That is the kind of fighting the negroes would be ready to do if the rebel government puts arms into their hands, to fight against the “Yankees.” I do not think that policy of arming the negroes will ever be carried into effect by the Jeff Davis clan.28 I some sections of the country the negroes have a notion that it is their duty when the opportunity offers, to rise en masse and destroy all the white population that are slaveholders, with[out] reference to age or sex. There are almost always among them, those who are more enlightened and christianized who consel forbearance, and exhort them to be patient and wait God’s time. The condition of this country will be totally revolutionized before the end of this war. The black state of the South Carolina will be given over to the domination of the negroe race. The few white men that remain being but a small fraction of the whole population. It only wants the right kind of leaders now to engage the whole able-bodied negro race here in a general rise an[d] asserting of their rights to freedom. Leaders they certainly will find among them. I am inclined to look to a properly directed effort in this direction for giving the finishing stroke to the rebellion. Guerrilla warfare would soon become unprofitable if all the intelligent slaves throughout the south could be armed against the rebels. A few months in the future will have great events in them. In writing to me let me know what you think about my coming home as soon as I can. Whether the war continues or not, shall I come home in September. I do not wish to bind myself to remain longer if you think it necessary for me to be at home. As yet I am free to do as I please, and shall remain so till I hear from you. I would much prefer being at home than here under present circumstances, but hope I may find a place of greater usefulness as soon as I can reach the army proper. It is hardly worth the while to prophesy as to the future of the war, but it seems as though the clouds grow thick and dark around the rebel cause. They cannot hope for anything but temporary success unless they can elicit sympathy from European governments which they do not feel fully inclined to give. No doubt there are many in England and France that would rejoice at the division of America and the downfall of republican institutions, yet the result is too unpromising for them to give a formal recognition to the rebel government. Besides the popular feeling in those countries is against the rebellion, and the monarchical leaders do not wish to take a position that will involve them in a war with this country, in which they could not rely upon the sympathies of the masses— Hence the rebellion must fail for want of foreign sympathy in a definite form.29 28. After months of contentious debate in the Confederate Congress, on March 13 a bill was passed and signed into law that authorized the employment of blacks in the Confederate army. This measure came far too late, however, to affect the outcome of the war. 29. The two factors that effectively ended any possibility of intervention in the war by Britain or France were the issuance of Lincoln’s Emancipation Proclamation in 1863 and Confederate reverses on the battlefield.

356 Chapter 9 But I must close. Kiss three daughters for me, and believe that I am anxious to hear from you & see you all. Kind regards to all our friends. I shall write to Mr. Smith next I think. Tenderly and Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

196 Head Quarters 3rd Brigade Coast Div. Dept. South St. Andrew’s Depot Near Charleston S.C. March 18th 1865 My Dear Wife; It has been but two days since I sent a letter to you yet is seemed best to say a few words to-night, as I expect to go to Hilton Head to-morrow and may not return to this place. My business there is ostensibly to determine whether a hospital shall be established in this Brigade, and if it be thought best to do so, to get the necessary supplies. The medical director at this post thinks it can be done well enough, and I think so too, but think at the same time that it is a folly, but go for his satisfaction. When there I shall if possible get an order to place me on duty somewhere else than here. To go to my proper command would suit me best. But I shall return here probably as I belong to this command now, and must be relieved from here before going elsewhere. I shall therefore leave my baggage here in care of Surgeon Smith30 of the 33rd Ohio V. I and return in the course of two or three days. For several days past we had had bad weather, ie, rainy and windy, but yesterday morning the weather seemed so fair that we deemed it a good time to visit the fortifications around Charleston harbour. Accordingly about 91⁄2 A.M. after having attended the sick call and given directions for the removal of two sick men over to Charleston to Hospital, we armed ourselves with some “hard tack” and salt pork fried, for a lunch, and taking three men to aid us in rowing we—three medical officers and one Major of Cavalry, proceeded to the pier to find a boat in which to get over the harbor. We had some trouble in finding anything, but at last partly by promise of reward and partly because we were the strongest party, we secured the use of a rickety old row boat capable when new of carrying twenty men, but now so leaky as to be unsafe for any to ride in as the sequel will show. The day was very very fine. A gentle zephyr just rippled the surface of the water, and relieved from what might have been oppressive heat. We were fairly started at 10 A.M. and rowed first to Fort Johnson, that being the near-

30. Lionel J. Smith was surgeon in the 33rd Ohio Infantry beginning in November 1864, where he had transferred from the 39th Ohio Infantry.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 357

est point of any historic interest. There were several sand forts of less note near the water that we passed but we could not have time to visit all and must omit the less notable places. Ft Johnson is nearly south from the South-east end of the city, and distant nearly two miles. Part of this was built before the fall of Sumter in 1861 but it has been enlarged and strengthened since the occupation by our troops of Morris Island and had several large guns and mortars, with great quantities of ammunition in the magazines at the time of the evacuation four weeks ago. This is on the whole a strong work of earth and covers several acres of ground; and has bomb proofs, or places under the banks for the men to take shelter from bursting shells. An outer line of breast works with small field guns at short intervals extends from the East end on the south-Westward for 1⁄4 miles, along the edge of an extensive marsh that is between this and the Morris Island batteries. This has also abbatis to prevent assault of our infantry. From the top of one of the mounds under is a bomb-proof and magazine, is a signal station. We have a fair view from here of all the fortifications about the harbor as well as of the City itself. The position of the “Swamp Angel” was pointed out to us. This is the battery about two miles nearly directly south from Johnson; and was made by our men by floating bags of sand on rafts when the water was high, out into the marsh, a mile or more and building a hill upon which to place a large gun that could throw shot and shell into Fort Johnson and the City from the rear.31 From the pier which runs out two or three hundred feet from this fort we again set out about 12 M. and visited succesively The fortifications on Cumming’s Point viz: Battery Gregg—& Battery Wagner—or as the Yankees have it now, Fort Putnam and Fort Strong. Also Batteries Seymour and Chatfield, that are joined on to Fort Putnam while Strong is nearly half mile South— But I cannot stop to tell you of all at present, but will try in the future to give you some idea of these forts and of the grand old historic Sumter, with its ruined labarynthine Casemates and magazines, all of which I explored as well as the whole mass of ruin that now presents where once this supposed to be impregnable fortress—impregnable indeed it seems now. But kept by about a corporal’s guard (eight men). Indeed, each of these other forts have only three men at present. We visited and explored one of the monitors lying in the harbour on our return, of which I must also tell you. Called at Fort Pinkney, and arrived at our quarters at 8 PM. somewhat tired but feeling satisfied that the events of the day would be ineffacably engraved upon the memory, because of the historic Almost romantic interest that cluster around the places we had visited. I would that I had the powers of description so that I could portray these things just as they seem to me. I will try in future to do something at it, not now. To-day in Charleston I fell in with a lady who had come from 31. The “Swamp Angel” was an eight-inch Parrott rifled cannon that shelled Charleston from a distance of about four and half miles in August 1863. The gun burst after firing only thirty-five rounds, thus limiting the damage done to the city.

358 Chapter 9 Concord New-Hamshire under the auspices of the Massachusetts Society for the education of the Freedmen.32 Her name is Morse. Her husband is Superintendent of one of the large schools just established for the education of these children of Africa and she is one of the principal teachers.33 I did not see her husband, but had an hour of agreeable chat with her,—the first acquaintance I have made since I came here. She told me much about her school of darkies and invited me to visit it, which I shall do if I remain here long. From what she says, I judge it to be no easy job to take 40 or 50 of these altogether uncultivated imps of all ages and attempt to train them into anything like order. She makes no complaint, but is hopeful of good. She is the first Yankee School-ma’m in Charleston—a pleasant lady about 30 years of age of nervous temperment, not very robust health but I think will have better in the south than in New Hampshire. It is late and I must close. Love to all the dear ones at home. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Hilton Head [March] 20th 7 A.M. I am in good health. Shall return to Charleston in a day or two and then go to Morehead City probably.

197 Hilton Head S.C. 8, P.M. March 20th 1865 My Dear Wife; Two days ago I wrote you a letter which I mailed this morning at this place, and which will probably reach you at the same time that this does, as no mail has gone North to-day. I have not time to write much now. I expect to remain in Charleston only a few days yet, but think you better direct letters to me as indicated in my last for it may be some time before I reach my regiment. Herewith please find cheque for $10000 which is all I can well spare at this time for I know not how long it may be before I shall have any more; probably two months. I am paid to the end of February now.

32. The Massachusetts Episcopal Society for the Religious Instruction of Freedmen was established at Boston’s Trinity Church on March 1, 1865. Besides the Boston Episcopalian clergy, one of the organizers was well-known author Richard Henry Dana. 33. Arthur T. Morse and his wife, Louisa A. Morse, of Bradford, New Hampshire. Mr. Morse was principal of the St. Philip Street School. They were both affiliated with the New England Freedman’s Aid Society.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 359

There is nothing of news for me to write. May our Father keep us all in His Love in Christ. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

198 Charleston S.C. March 24th 1865 My Dear Lottie: No word from home yet since I left, and it seem a long long time. Since I wrote you before, I returned from Hilton Head on day before yesterday—had rather a stormy passage and became Sea-sick from which I recovered as soon as the boat reached still water in the harbor. From Hilton Head I sent you on Monday March 20th which would go in the mail by the Steamer Fulton on the 22nd or 23rd March—a letter containing a check for one hundred dollars ($10000) on the Ass’t Treasurer of the U.S. at New-York,—No.224, Dated at Hilton Head March 20th 1865. Check made by Maj. A. G. Salisbury Paymaster U.S.A. payable to Surgn John Bennitt or order and endorsed Pay to the order of C. M. Bennitt and signed John Bennitt Surgn &c. If it has not been received before the receipt of this it will be well to notify the U.S. Asst Treasurer, so that it may not be paid to any other party. Mr. Smith or perhaps Henry Talbot34 will cash the check if you wish it. It may be a long time before I shall be in a condition to send you any more, but you can get along well enough, I hope, with what is in your reach. I have retained enough money to last me for about two months and can eke out to three if necessary, & even longer. I do not care to have a large amount on hand at once. There is but little prospect of being sent from here for some days to come. I cannot see any good reason for our being retained here, still we are kept, ostensibly waiting for communication to be opened with Gen Sherman. When you hear of a full opening by him to the Sea-Coast you may soon after look for communications from me at 20th A.C. I have to-day volunteered to examine a lot of colored recruits for the army and have passed 35 and rejected as unsound, 5. These men are of course refugees from slavery, some of them coming from as far as Columbia to join the army. I have just examined one that walked all the way from there, lying in the woods and travelling nights to avoid Wheelers scouts that are hunting negroes and hanging any that are refractory. The result of this is to drive the men within our lines, and cause them to enlist in the Federal Army, thus increasing our army. The rebels are thus indirectly instrumental in recruiting the

34. Henry Talbot (b. ca. 1836) worked as a clerk in Centreville.

360 Chapter 9 Federal army. It is however no more insane than the whole rebellion scheme. With reference to continuance longer in the army than next fall, as I have said before it will depend upon circumstances and your wishes. It will be necessary that the path of duty be very plain to keep me any longer. I have not yet heard from the Surgeon General; and now that Congress has adjourned I may not hear from him till the re-assembling and then in that case I shall have an opportunity to go home and stay for a time after the first of Sept. unless I choose to remain for a year longer, or untill Aug 14th 1866, three years from the date of my promotion in the regiment. But I do not think the regiment will re-enlist, and I shall then be mustered out with it unless a vacancy occurs in the Corps of Surgeons of Volunteers. I would much prefer to be at home than here without being of but little service to the government. The weather is beautiful here. The air is filled with the perfumes of flowers, and carolling of birds. It is late in the day & I must go over the river before Sundown. Kind regards to all our friends. Love for the dear daughters. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt 199 35 [Charleston, S.C.] [April 1st? 1865] [My Dear Daughter Jennie:] . . .of these pieces of iron that are not to be seen at high tide, are brought to view at low water, and are covered with sea-weeds, showing that they have been there for some time; doubtless some of them ever since the fall of Sumter in 1861. At the SouthWest corner of the Fort is the stone pier, built for boats to land against, originally. To this we attached our boat and clambered over the broken rocks up to the top of the Fort. Look[ing] from the top down into the enclosure there is presented to the mind some idea of an extinct volcano; and not altogether extinct; for the smoke escaped lazily from three or four chimnies that reached up through the bank, from the rooms beneath, nearly as high as the top of the fort. Originally the whole fort was about fifty feet high, enclosing about an acre; and consisted of a strong wall,—about 8 to 12 feet thick, made of brick, stone, and concrete,—which latter is largely made up of shells, especially oyster shells. There were upon the East, North and West sides two tiers of Casemates for guns that were supposed to be so strong that nobody could be hurt in them unless the enemy chanced to shoot through the port-hole. These Casemates or covered places for guns, 35. Only pages 5 and 6 of this letter to Bennitt’s daughter are extant.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 361

were in two tiers one above the other and arched over strongly, and above the upper tier about eleven feet of cement and stone, so it was thought no shot or shell could penetrate it. These were protected on the inside in such a manner as to prevent shell from the rear reching them. The upper tier of Casemates has been almost entirely knocked away on the East and North side, by our shot and shells. There only remains one place at the East end, which is badly damaged, so that it has not been used for guns for some time. On the West side—i.e. towards the City the top has not been knocked off in this manner, but remains nearly the original height. But there are no guns in the upper Casemates, and the port-holes have been closed up all but a narrow window about six inches wide and four feet long, and the rooms used as officers quarters, by the rebels,—It being a comparatively safe place from shot and shell. But our guns at Forts Strong and Putnam would have rendered the whole Fort a heap of ruin long ere this had not the rebels kept at work continually filling up the breaches with sand and sand-bags, gabions and fascines.36 On the North East side they had only three large guns, and the Casemates holding these were protected by immense mass of Palmetto timbers. All the others on this side were not used lately. In the West end particularly is a labarynth of passages and magazines that is very difficult to describe definitely to one who has never seen anything of the kind. They are deep in the bank of the Fort narrow and crooked so that not a ray of light penetrates, and the air feels close like that of the caves I was writing to you of in Tennessee. There were two Ladies—Teachers from Beaufort S.C. visiting Sumter on the same day we were there. Only eight men keep the fort now. Leaving Sumter we rowed toward home, but visited one of the Monitors on the way, of which I will tell you some time. Also Fort Pinkney. At present I must close. This is Sunday April 2nd. I have been to Church twice, and, [?] home and loved ones, and wished much to be there. I shall write again in a day or two. Affectionately Your Father John Bennitt

200 Charleston S.C. 11 P.M. April 5th 1865 My Dear Lottie: Three days ago I sent a letter to Jennie, and since that time have been in the city nearly all of the time trying to make myself in some degree useful by taking the super36. Used in the construction and strengthening of fortifications, gabions are large wicker cylinders filled with dirt, and fascines are long bundles of sticks bound tightly together.

362 Chapter 9 intendence of one of the public schools established here under the general superintendance of Mr. Redpath.37 This feature of new civilization in the South of teaching everybody of whatever color is pushed forward early in Charleston, and probably with more earnestness than any time previous. There are probably gathered into the schools in Charleston five thousand children colored, and one thousand white, that are receiving gratuitous instruction, and many of them food and clothing from the various Freedmen’s aid societies of New England New York and Philadelphia.38 As yet there is a lack of teachers from the North, for it is a missionary work and those who engage in it, must make sacrifices and endure many inconveniences, receiving but little if any more than enough to pay current expenses. For the six thousand children in the schools there are but six or eight teachers from the North, and these are employed as principals, employing at the same time about seventy-five of the native teachers black and white. These receive ten dollars per month & one ration, and there are enough applicants for there are ladies of education and some refinement that are reduced to this necessity of teaching black children to read &c, that they may get the means of preventing starvation. It is a letting down of the chivalry, to come to this, but we are not surprised at it at all here now. Hard as it seems, these chivalric ladies teach school in the same house, receive the same compensation and treatment in all respects, as the colored teachers, perhaps their former slaves, who had managed to get a little education stealthily, illegally. Three blacks & two chivalric ladies, teachers in the same school, called socially upon the lady of this house who is principal in one of the schools. Distinction of color was not recognized by the Yankee schoolma’m. Such is the result of the rebellion, which was not clearly foreseen by those who initiated it.— The buildings occupied for these schools, are very good, only that they are too few and consequently too much crowded, calculation was only made for the white children when they were built. But the colored being more numerous than the white, there is not room for all that come, and they are much crowded[?]. In my school house there is only room for six hundred children, and yet there are nearly one thousand. I am not attempting to teach, but only to bring a little order out of the chaotic condition that results from gathering such a heterogeneous lot of children together and attempting to discipline them. Many of them had no conception of a school till now, and many of the white children have been badly trained. I hope better things will come about soon. I shall be here but a few days, but may write you more of the mat-

37. James Redpath (1833–91) was a war correspondent attached to the Union armies and, as Bennitt states, he was subsequently appointed Superintendent of Education for South Carolina to reorganize the state’s school system. On April 4, Redpath asked Bennitt to take charge of the Morris Street School with its thirty teachers and one thousand students. 38. At the end of March, the reported number of students enrolled in the seven schools under the control of Superintendent Redpath was 3,114.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 363

ter. No word as yet from home. Hope to leave here soon. My health perfect. It is late— Mail closes to-morrow morn & I must close now. Kind regards to all friends. Love for my dear ones at home. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

201 St. Andrew’s Depot Near Charleston S.C. April 9th 1865 My Dear Wife; Three days ago I wrote you from Charleston; being then in one of the colored schools, in the city, where I remained till the end of the week, and then came back to camp. I expect however to return to the charge of the school again to-morrow unless we should before that time be sent away from here; of which there is now but little hope. We have just heard officially of the evacuation of Richmond, but nothing of the particulars. A national salute was fired immediately on receipt of the intelligence. The same report was current yesterday, but little credence was given it because of similar reports having so often proved untrue.39 [April] 11th I left off writing at this point to eait supper and after that went into the city to be on hand in the following morning for school. Since then till now I have not had time to write. To-day I have been somewhat engaged in organizing another school which will be in charge of a Miss Chamberlain from Massachusetts. There [are] here now nearly twenty teachers from the North, employed in the schools. Besides these there are about 70 ladies of Charleston, white and colored, employed by the Freedman’s Aid Society in the public schools. The Northern teachers are in charge of the schools, and have the control of them, while the native teachers instruct under the supervision of the “Yankees.” Had I time, it would give me pleasure to give you some account of the condition and management of these schools, and of things in general connected with the educational interests here. But I have been at work so hard that I do not feel inclined to sit up tonight and I think it best to wait until my opinions have a better basis that at present, then I will give them in a shape that may be made public in Michigan. The work of teaching these colored children is different from any other school teaching, and those that have been well trained and have had good experience in New-England schools, find that it is a comparatively new work,

39. Richmond was evacuated by the Confederate government on April 2 and was occupied by Union troops the next day.

364 Chapter 9 and many things to learn. It is in some degree Missionary work. None of the teachers are paid as Michigan teachers are,—much less. We have confirmation of the capture of Richmond & a large number of prisoners after three or four days of hard fighting, but not full particulars. The war must end soon. I hear nothing yet from home, nor from anywhere else. Neither do we seem to be about to leave here. I would rather be at home. Much love to the children. Write to me here. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

202 40 U.S. Transport Steamer “Champion” Off Cape Fear N.C. 7 A.M. April 17th [1865] My Dear Wife; From the heading of this you will see that I am on my way to join Sherman’s army althoug[h] I have no definite knowledge of its whereabouts.41 We received orders on Saturday about noon to embark at 7 A.M. Sunday morning. This command, consisting of about twelve hundred men are all on board with what baggage they have before 11 A.M.—passed Fort Sumter at 12.M. and reached here about 11⁄2 AM. this morning. Since then we have been waiting for orders and because tide was to[o] low to allow this vessel to pass the bar at the mouth of Cape Fear River.— We have just now received orders to sail to Morehead City which is on the coast 75 miles East from here. The other troops that were at Wilmington having marched from there yesterday towards Goldsboro. Our destination from Morehead City will probably be Newberne and then Raleigh, to join our commands.42 The weather yesterday and this morning very fine, so that the voyage has thus far been pleasant. We will probably reach M. City to-night, and Shermans army, [t]oo.

40. On this sheet of paper on April 15, Bennitt had started a letter to Surgeon George R. Cutter, the acting chief medical officer of the Department of the South, acknowledging receipt of the latter’s message regarding the Hospital Fund. Bennitt crossed through the few lines he had written, turned the paper over, and wrote this letter to his wife. 41. On April 13, Sherman’s troops occupied Raleigh, the capital of North Carolina. On April 17, Sherman was at Durham Station negotiating with General Johnston for the surrender of his Confederate army. 42. Morehead City, North Carolina, is situated on the Atlantic coast about eighty miles northeast of Wilmington. New Berne is located about thirty miles north-northwest from Morehead City on the Neuse River.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 365

It has been several days since I wrote you last before, but it seems as though an age had been crowded in those few days. I was at Sumter on the 14th and saw the old Flag that was taken from that fort just four years before, raised again above it by the hands of Brevet Major General Anderson,—amid the most enthusiastic cheering that it was my lot to witness. The roar of cannon greeted it—nearly a thousand guns being fired on the occasion. Henry Ward Beecher43 followed with a most soul-stirring patriotic address befitting the occasion, the hearing of which amply repaid me for the chagrin and disappointment felt by being compelled to remain so long at this place away from my proper place. I hope you will be able to read it, in some of the northern papers. You doubtless will see reports of the whole affair better made than I can make one and I will not therefore attempt to tell you—of all that was calculated to give rise to joy and gratitude on that day. The day before we had received the account of Grant & Sheridan’s victory over Lee, and on that morning a confirmation of the surrender of Lee with his army.44 It seemed almost too much for one day. Tears of joy and gratitude streamed from thousands of eyes on that day. We felt that the end of the war was nigh at hand, if indeed it had not already come. Sumter was a good place to feel and appreciate something of the struggle through which we had passed.— Ah! it was indeed a Glorious !! affair—to see the old flag in honor raised again. The day was fine and everything passed off pleasantly, unless I except a little delay that arose from the ebbed tide preventing the steamers from getting up to the Fort to take the people back to the city after the exercises were over.—45 On Saturday the 15th the colored people of Charleston met in mass to hear Senator Wilson of Mass. Theodore Tilton of the New York Independent, Judge Kelly of Pa, Judge Kellogg of Michigan, Wm Lloyd Garrison the Great champion of emancipation, and Geo. Thompson, the English emancipationist— A pair of splendid boquets were presented to Garrison, by two colored girls, about ten & 13 yrs old, their father, a very black man making speech, very eloquent and appropriate, telling how these children & their mother had been sold away and separated from him, until our army came. He attributed their restoration now to the influence which Garrison & his coworkers, had brought to bear upon the American people. The scene was affecting indeed. This meeting was in their church, and there were probably 4000 present nearly all black. The day of Jubilee seems indeed come to them. 43. Henry Ward Beecher (1813–86) was a prominent Northern clergyman and orator who advocated the abolition of slavery as well as women suffrage. His sister was Harriet Beecher Stowe, author of the 1852 best-seller Uncle Tom’s Cabin. 44. General Lee surrendered his Army of Northern Virginia to General Grant on April 9 at Appomattox Court House. 45. The grand celebration was ordered by Secretary of War Edwin Stanton to commemorate the fourth anniversary of the surrender of Fort Sumter by Major Robert Anderson, who, fittingly, was present to raise the flag in victory. Many dignitaries attended the ceremonies and enjoyed a celebratory dinner, ball, and fireworks.

366 Chapter 9 I could hardly realize the fact that all this abolition speech-making, and negro free speech was right in the nest of where the slave-holder’s rebellion was hatched,—in the very hot-bed of Secession where no man has for years dared to utter such sentiments as freedom for the African, much less they themselves get up and make abolition harrangues themselves without molestation. It is a bitter pill for secessionists to swallow. But the disease was deep seated and the remedy must be severe. Garrison & his coworkers now are earnestly advocating negro enfranchisment as not only just, but dictated by the soundest policy. But I will not go into the discussion of that topic now, for you will see it in the public prints as you doubtless have already seen. I am inclined to subscribe to the doctrine, as I think ballots in their hands will be safer than in the hands of those who have been striving for the past four years to destroy our government. There are comparatively few men who can rid themselves of their long established prejudice against color, enough to acknowledge negro equality. But I am satisfied that the colored population of S.C. will make better citizens, and if allowed, vote more intelligently than the masses of poor whites— But I shall weary you with politics. I have heard nothing from home yet since I left: probably shall not till I reach the regiment. I shall hope to be home this summer from the way affairs look now. Have patience. Gods own time will come at last. We have trusted so long in the dark hours, can we not hope now that the day dawns. My health is good continually— Kind regards to all our friends. Love to the dear ones at home all. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Preserve your 7.30 S. I cannot now tell you anything of when I shall be able to send you more money. Should I join my regiment for duty I will not probably be paid again till mustered out. You will do better to keep all of the 7.30 S that you can as they will probably come up to the gold standard before Greenbacks will without taking into account the interest they are drawing.46 At Morehead City N.C. April 18th 3 PM. We came to here this morn & will march on foot to Newbern— Saw Willie TenBrook but have had no letters from home. He sent the enclosed letter of mine on to 46. In April 1865, the actual value of one dollar in U.S. paper currency (“greenbacks”), in comparison with gold, was 67 cents.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 367

the regiment a week ago. It may be many days before I hear from you yet. My health is excellent. Affectionately Yours We have the terrible account of the Assassination of the President and Secretary Seward & Son.47

203 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. Raleigh N.C. April 25 1865 My Dear Wife: I last wrote you on ship-board and Morehead City on the 18th &c. We marched three days to New Berne 36 miles on foot & then I left the Brigade and came on by Rail-Road reaching Raleigh Saturday night 22nd. Distance by Rail from New Berne 104 miles. Found 19th Mich. in good condition. Had two officers & two other men killed and twenty wounded in the battles before Goldsboro and Fayetteville.48 Found Albert Wilson—Albert Ranney &c. All well. I am here just in time to move on with the army after Johnson, & we feel confident that we shall soon compel him to surrender or disperse his army. I have received 17 letters from dear ones at home which gladden my heart much. You did not state to me distinctly whether you would expect me to come home in the fall or not if the war should continue,—with the contingency you spoke of when I was at home. I would like to know before accepting the commission offered me in the Corps of Volunteer medical officers. The papers sent from Cincinnati were all right. But I don’t know that I can be promoted at once and shall wait a while. The order appointing me was received at the regiment several weeks ago and sent on to Charleston to me, but I have not yet seen it. Do not care much whether I see it or not. We shall probably cut loose from our base here now. But you will know more of our movements from the papers. Gens Grant & Sherman were at review of 17th A.C.

47. At the same time President Lincoln was shot by John Wilkes Booth at Ford’s Theater, Booth’s co-conspirator Lewis Payne (or Paine) attacked and seriously wounded Secretary of State William H. Seward and his son Frederick, both of whom recovered. 48. The four men from the 19th Michigan were actually killed at the Battle of Averasboro, fought on March 16: Captain Leonard Gibbon (b. ca. 1835) of Kalamazoo, Company K; First Lieutenant Charles G. Pursel (b. ca. 1840) of Schoolcraft, Company F; Corporal Elias E. Gilpin (b. ca. 1839) of Geneva, Company G; and Private Carlos T. Bean (b. ca. 1816) of Cooper, Company K.

368 Chapter 9 yesterday and I had a good chance to see them both—looking exceedingly well.— Johnson must “look out for breakers” now. I confidently look for the end of the war ere long. I am solicited to accept the professorship in Cleaveland Medical College but wish to know what you think about it first. The College is in a low condition but I have the assurance of a larger practice at once. But we are ready to march and I must close soon. Shirts all right. Much Love to all dear ones at home. Tenderly and Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

204 Hospital 3rd Divn 20th A.C. Army of Ga.49 15 Miles West of Raleigh N.C. April 26th 1865 My Dear Wife: I received your kind letter of March 29th and 30th to-day. It probably had been to Charleston, which occasioned the delay. It contained the Photograph of myself, and the answer to many inquiries. No ordinary occurrences shall prevent me from being with my dear wife next fall. I do feel anxious to see the end of this war before coming home; and I am almost sure that it will close before many weeks, but we may not get home for three or four months. There is a high degree of probability that Johnson has to-day surrendered himself and remnant of army.50 But of this you will have learned before mine reaches you. The nation will rejoice at the prospect of a return of peace notwithstanding the loss of our president. There was really much of horror as well as sorrow deep and heart-felt, at this great calamity. But God leads us in a way we know not, and I feel and know that all will be for the best—that He will make this affliction work out good for this nation, if the people receive it in a proper spirit and temper of mind, and bow in submission. I earnestly hope that we may not longer need these scourgings and chastisements. We have been very wicked and would not see our own national and individual depravity and wickedness till God should by chastisement remind us that Sin bringeth sorrow and woe. Ever since the first Battle of Bull Run in 1861 I have been fully satisfied

49. The 19th Michigan was part of the 3rd Division, 2nd Brigade, 20th Army Corps in General Slocum’s Army of Georgia. 50. General J. E. Johnston surrendered his army of about thirty thousand to General Sherman in the afternoon of this day near Durham Station, North Carolina.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 369

that the hand of God was especially in this war and that we would not see the end until we were ready to put away oppression from all the land, and allow the four million of bond-men go free. That end is in a large degree accomplished and I only fear that some kind of compromise shall now be considering, that will leave the work partly undone. My experience and observation in Charleston and indeed in all the South has led me to believe that a ballot would be much safer for the country in the hand of a loyal black man, than a tratorous white man. It has further shown me most conclusively that the rising generation of blacks will be much more intelligent and learned than the present generation of whites, in the South except a very small minority. Farther; I am satisfied that within a very short period there will be but very few young and middle aged black men in the South but that will [not] be able to read and write. Put the means within their reach, to learn to read, and they avail themselves of the advantages with as much eagerness, as a hungry man devours a good dinner. I am almost a negro equality man. Indeed I am not sure but that two generations hence the black will be the dominant race in the cotton and rice-growing states:—especially S.C. These notions may be somewhat obnoxious to copperheads and negro haters in the North and South, yet time will certainly demonstrate the truth of them. The Negro has not been so long down-trodden for naught. In the very order of nature it must be so. History has shown the Black race at times superior. Why not again? especially if we sin so deeply toward them, God will cast us down and raise them up. It is time for America to be wise, and be taught by events in all past times, to be just. But I must close.— The weather is delightful— We wait for Johnson to surrender or say he will not, and then shall move back toward home, or forward to fight. I thank you for the Daughter’s pictures. Can’t you get Hattie’s too to send me with yours. Shall we go to Cleveland O. to live next fall? I must determine soon for they wish to have the faculty full at once. I think I could remain in the army if I chose, but have not a disposition to run the risk of being longer from my family. I have a strong desire to be where I can enjoy Church priveleges and be useful.— Love to all the Dear Ones at home. Tenderly Yours John Bennitt April 27th Johnson has surrendered. We shall be home early in the summer. I send this in haste. Our army is moving back to Raleigh again, and all are jubilent. Reverently God be praised, for the great things he has done for us. Soon to be with you. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

370 Chapter 9 205 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. Raleigh N.C. April 28th 1865 My Dear Wife: Your welcome letter of the 16th Inst. is just received for which receive many thanks. I am glad to learn of your comparatively good health, and that of the children. In some of your former letters you have spoken somewhat despondingly of your own health in relation to your liver disease. I am fully aware that there may be some danger of severe trouble in that direction and think that you ought not to be so employed sedintarily as to produce so much pain and tenderness as you complain of. Can you not get your sewing done so as to obviate the necessity of sitting over such work. Moderate exercise out doors and on the feet will be best. Do be a little careful of your health this summer. Do not take any more extra work upon yourself. I do not think we shall be brought to severe want immediately, and it seems to me best that you should economize your physical energies just now. So far as your management of affairs at home is concerned, I rest it all with you except I think it best to make a suggestion. I am glad that Hila is at Kalamazoo, and hope she will succeed well. You will please furnish her with whatever money she may want, not waiting for her to ask for it. Only take from time to time memorandums or due bills for what you furnish. I have received a letter from her and shall write to her as soon as I can. We are rejoicing just now over the Surrender of Johnson and complete collapse of the Rebellion. Preparation[s] are making to march Sherman’s Army to Richmond and thence to Washington to be mustered out of Service. We shall send all unsound men by RailRoad & Steamer at once, and the mass of the army will march across the country. We expect to start within two days. I am fully in hope that the war is virtually at an end, and that the first of July will find us at home. The Medical Director of the Army of Ga.,51 wishes me to become Chief Surgeon of one of the Divisions of the 14th A.C. and thereby insure my immediate promotion as Surgeon of Vols. I am hesitating somewhat in the matter, lest this Staff Corps shall be required to remain in the army longer than till the conclusion of peace conditions, and not allow me to get home this fall. I shall wait a little while before I determine. After the end of the war there will be Hospitals for the disabled and wounded to be kept up for some time and those Surgeons not mustering out with their Regiments will be kept to take charge of them. The whole matter however will doubtless close out before next winter, except that the Negro troops will probably be kept in service, for some time to come and must have hospitals for their care. Should there be peace and I remain in the service my family could be with me. All this is suppositious however but worth the while to consider as

51. Possibly Surgeon Waldo C. Daniels, medical director of the 14th Army Corps.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 371

possible. Let me know how you feel in the matter, and then when the case comes in hand I can know what to do. The education of the children is a very important consideration in this connection. Will it not be best for Clara to go to Kalamazoo with Hila in the fall &c.? I am very anxious that she should receive a thorough collegiate education, and am inclined to think that she would better go now that Hila is there. It will leave Jennie full sway at home and make it necessary for her to do something. It may be best to lock up the piano for a while if she is unwilling to prac[tice] properly. I thought when that was sent home there would never be any more complaint about practice, of music. I trust that I need hear no more of it. There is a new song “Victory at Last” that we are singing just now. I wish Jennie could learn it. Words by Mrs M. A. Kidder, Music by Wm B Bradbury, and sung by him on the 14th of April at the raising of the old flag at Fort Sumter. I would send it only I have but our copy and wish to learn it and have some others here learn it.52 Kind regards to all our good friends at Centreville especially Mrs Smith & their family, Auntie TenBrook &c. Love to all the dear ones at home. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt I have been much pleased with the improvement in composition and penmanship of Clara & Jennie. One of Clara’s letters is exactly like her mother’s. You may not hear from me till we reach Richmond, as then will be no mail communications open behind us. It will be near two weeks. Send me an envelope or two in each letter for it is troublesome to get envelopes here. It is late and I must go to sleep for we may start to-morrow—probably not till Monday.

206 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. Near Nottoway Creek Va. 5 A.M. April [i.e., May] 6th 1865 My Dear Wife: I last wrote you when about to leave Raleigh N.C. on the 29th Ult. We left there on the morning of the 30th & have been moving quietly but rather rapidly having 52. The song, which begins “For many years we’ve waited,” was published in Philadelphia by Johnson & Company. Mrs. Kidder wrote at least two other Civil War songs.

372 Chapter 9 marched 106 miles in six days. We are now about five miles S.W. of Black’s & White’s Station on the R.R.53 which is 37 miles S.W. of Petersburgh Va, and shall march on and probably reach Richmond in three or four days from this time. The weather has been most delicious thus far and having tolerable good roads we have had very comfortable times:—having but few sick till yesterday, having left behind all that were weak or in any manner disabled. Now we have 24 sick in Hospital, but think we will be able to send them on to Richmond by R.R. to-day.— We were to start at 5 AM. and I write while waiting for the head of the column to pass which will take an hour or more. This is a comparatively pleasant part of campaigning,—for we do not expect any fighting—have a pleasant country and fine season, and a prospect of seeing home again ere many weeks. It is understood that we shall go on to the neighborhood of Washington, receive some pay, turn over what government property we have, and then go home—i.e. to our own States to be mustered out of service. I do not feel sure that we will be mustered out just now: for there may possibly arise contingencies in which the services of the army may become necessary. But I look forward with much confidence to seeing home in June or July, perhaps sooner. I want the war to be fairly closed before settling down at home again. There is not in my mind much fear that a rebellion will occur again very soon, for the rebels through these regions have been terribly punished, and feel and acknowledge the inability of themselves or anything else to withstand the power of the Federal government. I feel and hope that this war and its results will be a lesson to traitors and rebels for all time to come; and that however dissatisfied they may be because of their failure in establishing a confederacy based upon slavery, that they will become reconciled to living in the United States when they find that Slavery has been the cause of nearly all their national woes of late years, and has prevented the prosperity of the South. This they will not see until free institution[s] are fully established, and results thereof in some degree experienced. There will be for some years to come more or less of bitterness toward those who have “conquered” them, but time, and a good government with the prosperity unexampled, that is in future store for them will overcome their prejudices towards the “Yankees.” The disposition of the negroes is the vexed question with them, and they are looking anxiously to the national government for its solution. The question is often asked us as we pass through, “What are you going to do with the niggers?” They say they will not work now. On the other hand the negroes tell us that the masters say that there has been no law passed setting them free and that they will be informed as soon as they are free. But I have not much fear but that all will be well in the end. The negro & the white man will both find that it is for the interest of both to make the best of their present condition, the negro to continue to labor for the master for compensation, and the master to requite regularly the negro for his services. God has brought

53. The South Side Railroad.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 373

us thus far on our way through this great struggle and will not leave this great question to be solved by the foolishness of man, but will give wisdom to our legislators and people, that the best may be done. He has brought us peace now, for which we will praise his name and rejoice. Yours tenderly John Bennitt

207 Hospital 3rd Div. 20th A.C. Near Alexandria Va. May 19th 1865 My Dear Wife; After twenty days fatiguing march we are at last here to rest a few days, and then on Tuesday and Wednesday next comes the grand review of all the armies here after which the regiments organized in 1862 will be reorganized into Brigades & Divisions by States and sent to their respective States to be mustered out of service.54 So you may look for us home in a few weeks. I would be very glad if you and the Children could be here to see the review & go home with me—to visit in N.Y. on the way & get home about the last of June. It being too late to come to the review, I wish you would make arrangements to come to Steuben Co. New York with all the children as soon as I can let you know when I can meet you there. It looks as though this will be a better opportunity than any time in the future, to make a visit to the friends there, and allow you and the children to see something of the world beyond your daily beaten track. I cannot tell yet how it will be, but if you will be looking forward a few days, to the matter & preparing a little, I will write to you particulars as to time and place as soon as I learn when I can leave here. I have not yet been into the City of Washington but think I will to-morrow if I can. Then if I have time will write you more. XXX I said we had a fatiguing march. It has been so for the men on foot, but for myself, have enjoyed the journey intensely having passed over some of the bloodiest battle fields of Virginia, or of the whole war. Much of the country is very beautiful and fertile—but almost uninhabited now, because of the devastations of war— Some of the finest landscapes I ever saw—I would be willing to have a farm in the neighborhood

54. The Grand Review of all of the Union armies took place on two days, May 23 and 24. On the first day, the Army of the Potomac marched through the streets of Washington. The second day featured Sherman’s army that included the 19th Michigan.

374 Chapter 9 of Washington and live on it, now that Slavery is dead. Richmond has been a beautiful city, but has suffered much from the war and fire.— The weather has been good—rather warm two nights of rain—two days of mud & three of dust— Health generally good— No man has died from this Division on the way from Raleigh—55 My health is excellent as usual—for which I am grateful. Surroundings and prospects are bright— I look with some anxiety for letters from home—yours of the 16th Apr. being the last received. But I must close this & write again soon— Direct letters to me as usual. A heart ful of Love for yourself and the dear children whom all I hope ere long to clasp to my arms. Affectionately Yours John Bennitt An Evening primrose which I plucked from a soldiers grave upon the Battle-field near Spotsylvania C.H. Va.56

208 Hospital 3rd Div 20th A.C. Near Alexandria Va. May 21st 1865 My Dear Wife; Your very kind letter of the 1st 8th & 9th came to-day. I am glad to hear from you always, but sorry that you have been suffering discomfort and distress. Especially do I regret that you should have had any anxiety or doubt about my returning home as soon as consistent with duty. It would be in vain for me to assure you that my yearnings for home and the society of the loved ones are intense and constant, and nothing but a sense of imperitive duty could keep me away from sharing your joys and ministering to your in suffering. You will have learned before receiving this that I shall probably be Mustered out with my regiment, which will probably be within a month from this time. If you have noticed the orders of the War Department you will have seen that all troops whose term of service would have expired before the first of October next are to be mustered out as soon as the propper muster-out papers can be made. On account of the books of our regiment being in Chattanooga it will be some time before we can be ready. I suppose I could resign and come home now if you think it 55. The last death recorded in the 19th Michigan was that of Private James McIntyre (b. ca. 1837) of Pawnee City, Nebraska. He enlisted in Company C in December 1863 and died of disease at Smithfield, North Carolina, on May 14 or 15. 56. Spotsylvania was the scene of a particularly bloody struggle in May 1864 between the two entrenched armies of Grant and Lee that resulted in thirty thousand casualties. The primrose blossom that Bennitt enclosed for his wife is not with the letter.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 375

best. I had thought of doing so but had concluded that it would be better for me to wait until the regiment musters out. It will not delay my return home many days, and will appear more honorable. There will be much to do for us all for the next few weeks. But I do not see it to be my duty to remain any longer now that there is an almost certain prospect that hostilities will soon cease throughout the whole land.57 A glorious future awaits our country—if we come up promptly and do our whole duty. But there is to be political strife, and a strong effort on the part of those that have been in rebellion to resume some power and importance in government. It behooves Americans to be more than ever watchful, and jealous of those they place in high places & entrust no man with legislative power, or any place of trust, until he is known to be true to the principles of a free republican government, and of uncompromizing integrity. Thorough information of the masses is more than ever important now; that the intrigues of designing Copperheads may be seen through and successfully opposed, and their efforts for the restoration of the Slave power be defeated. Slavery has received a dangerous, but not necessarily a mortal wound. Its friends may bind up its wounds and possibly preserve its miserable existence. The friends of Freedom must be continually dealing blows and allow the monster no time to revive. God is with us because we are in the right and we must prevail ultimately if we persevere. In your letters you speak somewhat dispondently at times & especially in the last. This I can readily account for from your poor health at such times, but hope you will not give way to gloomy thoughts, but look trustingly up to a Faithful God that suffers not a Sparrow to fall to the ground without His care. In His hands are we all, and whatever come to us all will be well if we trust in Him as our Redeemer and Saviour. My earnest desire and prayer is that we may be kept in His love, and that our children may realize that Christ is their Saviour. That they feel that to have an interest in His salvation is of more importance than all other considerations. Upon this depends all real happiness in this life as well as hope of immortality blessed beyond the grave. May our God through the Love of His Son keep us in such a manner that we ever live in view of our accountability to Him,—that we be prepared to present those He has given us, saved by His redemption—washed and made white in His blood, through the instrumentality of our faithful precepts, and consistent examples. These children I love tenderly, and feel anxious about their present and eternal good. — — — We are to have a grand review of the whole army here, this week, and I would be glad if you could be here, but that seems out of the question.— I wrote you about meeting me in New-York in a few weeks, but as yet I cannot tell when I can be there. Indeed I do not know that I can do otherwise than go home with the

57. The remaining Confederate formations east of the Mississippi under the command of General Richard Taylor surrendered on May 4. The last major Confederate force under arms was General Edward Kirby Smith’s Trans-Mississippi Army, which finally surrendered on May 26.

376 Chapter 9 regiment when that goes to Michigan. If so you can wait till I get home and then if time permit we will go to New-York if it please you. I am desirious that you should go there, and that the children should have an opportunity to seeing something beyond their native town. There never will be a time when I can as well spend a few weeks, as when I shall first get home from the army and before I shall settle again to regular business. I do not say anything about going to Cleaveland to live now for I wish to see you face to face and talk more freely with you before I determine that question and further talk with Mr. Smith. I would like better a connection with the Kalamazoo College or the University,58 to which I think I might attain after a time by perseverence and industry. But I only desire to move in that sphere where I can be most useful, and successful in doing good. If that be at Centreville as a humble physician, I will be content if that be evidently the will of God as manifest in the leading of His Providence.— — But I must close. I shall be with you as soon as possible— Kind regards to Mr. Smith and family & all other good friends. Tenderly & Affectionately Yours John Bennitt

209 Camp 19th Mich. Inf Vols. Detroit Barracks June 13th 1865–91⁄2 PM. My Dear Wife: You will see by this that I am here with the Regiment, having arrived about 1 P.M. to-day. The people of Detroit gave us a splendid reception, and feasted us sumptuously. We were mustered out on the 9th of which I wrote you,59—and started on the 10th for this place. Were enthusiastically greeted all along the route—Fared sumptuously at the hands of the Ladies of Pittsburg, Pa yesterday noon, and again before daylight at the hands of the ladies of Cleaveland Ohio, who make special provisions for Michigan and Wisconsin troops.60 I could not restrain tears to see the real earnest warm hearted greeting given to the men who had borne the burden of the war—given by the people of our own state here, and all along the way. It leads me to think that

58. The University of Michigan. 59. This letter is not present in the collection. 60. The 19th Michigan left Washington by rail on June 10 for Cleveland, via Pittsburgh. At Cleveland the regiment was transported across Lake Erie by the steamer Morning Star to Detroit.

“A Glorious Future Awaits Our Country” 377

the people have some appreciation of the toils and dangers these men have endured for their country’s sake. I wrote you immediately before leaving Washington.61 We may be here for a week before being paid.62 Dr. Trowbridge has leave of absence and it therefore becomes necessary for me to remain till the regiment is disbanded. My health is excellent. Write me immediately directing simply to me at 19th Mich. Detroit Mich. I long to see you all but must be patient. Shall write more to-morrow.63 Affectionately Yours John Bennitt Send me 3 or 4 of my pictures if you can.

61. This letter is not present in the collection. 62. The army paymaster did not arrive in Detroit to pay the troops until June 25, at which time the regiment was officially mustered out of service. 63. If Bennitt wrote more letters to his wife before returning to Centreville, they are not present in the collection.

This page intentionally left blank

APPENDIX A: “When Will My Dear Husband Come Home to Remain? ”

Nov 5th 1863 Three Rivers My Dear Husband Your welcome letters of the 26 & 27th came to us last evening, very glad indeed were we to hear such good news from you and your family.1 I realy hope you may not be molested, especially not fall into the rebels hands. It seems to me rather injudicious removing Rosecrans, is it not a fact that the most able Generals fail sometimes in bat[tle]. I have not been able to see that Rosecrans was in fault alone. I have read all I could find in regard to him. Dr. Green takes a daily2 now. Do you think he can get a commission? I wish he could now. Mr. Trowbridge3 started for Jackson to see the Gov but when he got to Kalamazoo he found a Col there, he applied to him for a Chaplaincy the col told him that the Chap_ had been mustered out of the service & they swore they would not have another, for he was a nuisance. Eld Haskell4 told him to come home and mind his own business but now he wants you to work for him, Mr Ranney told me yesterday he would like very much to go in the Christian Commission way, I think much more good will result than through the chaplain’s generally. I did not know what the Chris[tian] Comm[ission] was until he told me. The S[unday] S[chool] children are making a box to send to some such association, they make a little calico bag, put in some thread, yarn, needles, pins, a little testament, one sheet of

1. See letters 104 and 105. 2. A daily newspaper. 3. Reverend Luther H. Trowbridge. 4. Samuel Haskell was a Baptist minister in Kalamazoo. He was instrumental in organizing the First Baptist Church in Three Rivers and was a member of the Board of Trustees of Kalamazoo College.

379

380 Appendix A paper & envelope and write a letter requesting an answer, our children take a part in it. It will be a fine thing they think. Mr. Boynton5 went to Kal[amazoo] to be examined but they told him he must wait for his turn. The drafted men have been offering $400, for substitutes but cannot find them.6 A substitute serves them 3 years while paying the money does not. Admiral7 is in New York somewhere so they cannot notify him of his commission, Edward Prutzman8 is at home on furlough now. Dr. Richardson is able to ride some now, looks very miserable though. Mr. Fort9 has returned is keeping bachelor’s hall in the little office room at Dr. R[ichardson]’s house. Orlo10 is in N.Y. city now, he got taken in some at Niagera falls he left his valise with a hackman who offered to keep it for him 5 hours, while he looked about the falls when he called for it the fellow charged him $8.00 he finally got it for $5.00, it was quite a lesson for him, we are continually learning something. Does Trowbridge like the service any better than acting as Contract-Surgn in Hospital, Has he any fears of being Gobbled up by the rebels? Albert11 speaks well of him. Albert expressed a strong desire to become a Surgn but thinks if he lives to come home he will have to be content to be a Druggist, his parents are very anxious that he may remain with you. Is he with you now? I was called over to the Bap[tist] Parsonage to witness a marriage ceremony this afternoon. Mr. Trowbridge told me this morning that Mr. Boynton represents the Centreville church in a deplorable condition. I think it never was so lifeless before as at present. It is not much like it was a few years ago, but whose fault is it? not ours, though I think we might do them some good there, have you written Mr. Smith yet? I have let him have $300.50 he has not given me note yet, he is taking his own time perhaps to try my confidence in him, but I think it will be all right. When will my dear husband come home to remain[?] Oh how much I long for your strong arm to embrace me again, your warm heart to beat against mine that I can look into those eyes and see love beaming there for me. I know you think and pray for

5. Probably Reverend B. J. Bayngton, pastor of the Centreville Baptist Church. 6. Men who were drafted into the Union army did not have to serve if they could find another person willing to take their place. The practice was common even though the substitute demanded a substantial amount of money. 7. Possibly Admal Ogsbury (or Cogsbury), but there is no record of him entering the army as an officer. See letter 137. 8. Edward M. Prutzman (1842?–64) of Three Rivers enlisted in the 25th Michigan Infantry as Sergeant Major in September 1862. He was promoted to Lieutenant and finally to Assistant Adjutant General. He would be killed at Resaca, Georgia, in 1864. 9. Possibly James Van Fort (b. ca. 1840), a farmer who had lived in Nottawa Township. 10. Orlo Richardson (b. ca. 1844) was Dr. Richardson’s eldest son. 11. Albert Ranney.

“When Will My Dear Husband Come Home to Remain? ” 381

us often. I sometimes think I feel the influence of your prayers. I need much grace & wisdom to bring up these dear children. I am at a loss many times to know how & what to do with them they now are so large but try to do the best. Jennie is learning Dearest Lillie one that you used to sing, she feels quite interested in her music. Clara is doing well, I think. I must go down to see about breakfast. Hattie is creeping around with a rag on her head saying bye bye to me, goes off into the hall then comes back to say bye. She says several words very distinct. Don’t you want to see her? I want you should. Tenderly and loving yours Lottie Bennitt

This page intentionally left blank

APPENDIX B: “Timely Aid Rendered”

Hospital, 3rd Division, 20th A. C.1 Atlanta, Ga., Oct. 2, 1864 Agent U.S. San. Com.— Dear Sir—It affords me great pleasure to acknowledge the many timely and inestimable favors from the U.S. Sanitary Commission to the sick and wounded soldiers in the hospital of the 3rd Division during the past five months. With no desire or intention to utter a disparaging word of our best of Governments, that is putting forth every effort for self-preservation and our preservation, yet it cannot but be confessed that in many instances our sick and wounded soldiers would have suffered very much more than they did for the want of proper food and clothing, had it not been for the timely aid rendered by the humane and gentlemanly agents of the Sanitary Commission, that had followed us through the whole campaign with constant determination to do us good. Large amounts of food and clothing, as well as other necessities for the comfort of the invalid, have been furnished, just at the time and of the kind needed, cheerfully, and only the regret expressed that the limited transportation would not allow them to bring forward all on hand. Our Government may be strong, but, being of the people, its strength is in the patriotism and well-directed energies of the masses, not only of the men, who, musket and sword in hand, to forth to the bloody encounter with the traitorous foes, but in support, sympathy, and aid given directly by the people who remain at home. The wisest of men could not foresee and provide against all the exigencies that have arisen or might arise. The people, foreseeing, to some extent, the necessities of the soldiers in the field, and anticipating their wants, prepare to send them through the U.S. 1. This letter appeared under the heading “Testimonial of Surgeon Bennett” in the November 15, 1864, issue of the Sanitary Reporter, the semimonthly publication of the Western Department of the U.S. Sanitary Commission.

383

384 Appendix B Sanitary Commission as a shorter route than the slow process of legislation and military orders. The pleasure of the invalid soldiers derived from the comforts furnished by these and other kindred agencies is much enhanced by a knowledge of the fact that a loved mother, wife, sister, daughter, or, may be, sweetheart, is engaged in the matter, heart and hand. May the God of Heaven bless them and their agencies in their noble work, and give them and us great success, and hasten the time when efforts in this direction shall no longer be necessary—when traitorous hands shall no longer be raised against our country, but peace restored with righteousness enthroned. I am, respectfully Your ob’t servant, John Bennett,2 Surg. 19th Michigan Infantry, In charge hospital 3rd Div., 20th A. C.

2. Bennitt’s name was consistently misspelled.

APPENDIX C: Calendar of Bennitt Letters

Letter Chapter no. 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 2 23 24 25 26 27

Date 8 Nov 1861 10 Nov 1861 16 Nov 1861 17 Nov 1861 22 Nov 1861 27 Nov 1861 1 Dec 1861 4 Dec 1861 6 Dec 1861 8 Dec 1861 10 Dec 1861 14 Dec 1861 15 Dec 1861 19 Dec 1861 22 Dec 1861 25 Dec 1861 29 Dec 1861 1 Jan 1862 5 Jan 1862 8 Jan 1862 10 Jan 1862 7 July 1862 21 Aug 1862 10 Sept 1862 16 Sept 1862 21 Sept 1862 26 Sept 1862

Addressee Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Three Rivers Reporter

Written from Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Ann Arbor, Mich. Port Huron, Mich. Dowagiac, Mich. Dowagiac, Mich. Cincinnati, Ohio Gravel Pit Station, Ohio Lawrenceburg, Ind.

385

386 Appendix C

Chapter

Letter no. 28

38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56

Addressee Clara and Jennie Bennitt; Charlotte Bennitt 5 Oct 1862 Charlotte Bennitt 12 Oct 1862 Charlotte Bennitt 12 Oct 1862 Clara and Jennie Bennitt 16 Oct 1862 Charlotte Bennitt 23 Oct 1862 Charlotte Bennitt 27 Oct 1862 Charlotte Bennitt 29 Oct 1862 Charlotte Bennitt 9 Nov 1862 Charlotte Bennitt 30 Nov 1862 Charlotte Bennitt; Clara and Jennie Bennitt 4 Dec 1862 Charlotte Bennitt 11 Dec 1862 Charlotte Bennitt 14 Dec 1862 Charlotte Bennitt 22 Dec 1862 Charlotte Bennitt 25 Dec 1862 Charlotte Bennitt 28 Dec 1862 Charlotte Bennitt 31 Dec 1862 Charlotte Bennitt 3 Jan 1863 Charlotte Bennitt 7 Jan 1863 Charlotte Bennitt 11 Jan 1863 Charlotte Bennitt 14 Jan 1863 Charlotte Bennitt 17 Jan 1863 Charlotte Bennitt 21 Jan 1863 Charlotte Bennitt 26 Jan 1863 Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt 1 Feb 1863 5 Feb 1863 Charlotte Bennitt 7/12/15 Feb 1863 Charlotte Bennitt 17 Feb 1863 Charlotte Bennitt 24 Feb 1863 Charlotte Bennitt

57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66

11 Mar 1863 18 Mar 1863 21 Mar 1863 28 Mar 1863 1 Apr 1863 15 Apr 1863 26 Apr 1863 29 Apr 1863 [? May 1863] 17 May 1863

29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37

3

Date 26 Sept 1862

Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt

Written from Lawrenceburg, Ind. Gravel Pit Station, Ohio Gravel Pit Station, Ohio Gravel Pit Station, Ohio Covington, Ky. Falmouth, Ky. Paris, Ky. Lexington, Ky. Lexington, Ky. Nicholasville, Ky. Nicholasville, Ky. Nicholasville, Ky. Danville, Ky. Nicholasville, Ky. Nicholasville, Ky. Nicholasville, Ky. Nicholasville, Ky. Nicholasville, Ky. Nicholasville, Ky. Lexington, Ky. Lexington, Ky. Lexington, Ky. Lexington, Ky. Lexington, Ky. Lexington, Ky. Cumberland River, Ky. Fort Donelson, Tenn. Nashville, Tenn. Little Harpeth River, Tenn. Brentwood, Tenn. Brentwood, Tenn. Brentwood, Tenn. Columbia, Tenn. Tullahoma, Tenn. Annapolis, Md. Annapolis, Md. Annapolis, Md. [? Ohio] Columbus, Ohio

Calendar of Bennitt Letters 387

Chapter

4

5

Letter no. 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77

Date 19 May 1863 24 May 1863 29 May 1863 [?] May 1863 1 June 1863 11 June 1863 14 June 1863 20 June 1863 27 June 1863 5 July 1863 8 July 1863

78

9 July 1863

79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91

12 July 1863 15 July 1863 21 July 1863 25 July 1863 27 July 1863 29 July 1863 2 Aug 1863 6 Aug 1863 10 Aug 1863 13/14 Aug 1863 16 Aug 1863 19 Aug 1863 29/30 Aug 1863

92 93 94 95 96 97 98

3 Sept 1863 6 Sept 1863 10/11 Sept 1863 16 Sept 1863 20 Sept 1863 23/24 Sept 1863 27/28/29 Sept 1863 3 Oct 1863 9 Oct 1863 12 Oct 1863 18/19 Oct 1863 22 Oct 1863 26 Oct 1863

99 100 101 102 103 104

Addressee Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Three Rivers Reporter Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt; Clara and Jennie Bennitt Clara and Jennie Bennitt; Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Clara and Jennie Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt; Clara and Jennie Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt

Written from Columbus, Ohio Columbus, Ohio Columbus, Ohio Columbus, Ohio Columbus, Ohio Nashville, Tenn. Nashville, Tenn. Franklin, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Guy’s Gap, Tenn. Guy’s Gap, Tenn. Guy’s Gap, Tenn. Guy’s Gap, Tenn. Fosterville, Tenn. Fosterville, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. Murfreesboro, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn.

388 Appendix C

Chapter

6

7

Letter no. 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146

Date 27 Oct 1863 2 Nov 1863 4 Nov 1863 8 Nov 1863 12 Nov 1863 18 Nov 1863 22 Nov 1863 27 Nov 1863 3 Dec 1863 5[?] Dec 1863 6 Dec 1863 11/13 Dec 1863 17/18 Dec 1863 22/23 Dec 1863 25 Dec 1863 27 Dec 1863 31 Dec 1863 3 Jan 1864 3 Jan 1864 7 Jan 1864 11 Jan 1864 16 Jan 1864 21 Jan 1864 24/25 Jan 1864 31 Jan 1864 2 Feb 1864 7 Feb 1864 14 Feb 1864 17 Feb 1864 21 Feb 1864 25 Feb 1864 28 Feb 1864 1 Mar 1864 3/4 Mar 1864 10/11 Mar 1864 11 Mar 1864 13 Mar 1864 27 Mar 1864 2 Apr 1864 3/4 Apr 1864 7/10 Apr 1864 12 Apr 1864

Addressee Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Jennie Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Jennie Bennitt Clara Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Jennie Bennitt

Written from McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn.

Calendar of Bennitt Letters 389

Chapter

Letter no. 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155

8

156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 181 182 183 184 185

Date 16 Apr 1864 20 Apr 1864 23/24 Apr 1864 27 Apr 1864 28 Apr 1864 30 Apr/ 1 May 1864 4 May 1864 6 May 1864 9/10/11/ 18 May 1864 24 May 1864 29 May 1864 31 May 1864 9/13 June 1864 22 June 1864 24 June 1864 26 June 1864 28 June 1864 6 July 1864 9 July 1864 11/12 July 1864 17 July 1864 19 July 1864 25/26 July 1864 30/31 July 1864 7/8/9 Aug 1864 14 Aug 1864 20 Aug 1864 21 Aug 1864 1 Sept 1864 11 Sept 1864 18/19 Sept 1864 23/24 Sept 1864 14 Oct 1864 14/15 Oct 1864 21 Oct 1864 27 Oct 1864 30 Oct/ 1 Nov 1864 8 Nov 1864 18 Dec 1864

Addressee Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Clara and Jennie Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt

Written from McMinnville, Tenn. McMinnville, Tenn. Cowan, Tenn. Battle Creek, Tenn. Bridgeport, Ala. Lookout Mountain, Tenn. Pleasant Valley, Ga. Pea Vine Church, Ga. Ceresco Church, Ga.

Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Clara and Jennie Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Brig. Gen. W. D. Whipple Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt

Kingston, Ga. Dallas, Ga. Dallas, Ga. Ackworth, Ga. Kennesaw Mountain, Ga. Marietta, Ga. Marietta, Ga. Marietta, Ga. Vining’s Station, Ga. Vining’s Station, Ga. Vining’s Station, Ga. Vining’s Station, Ga. North of Atlanta, Ga. North of Atlanta, Ga. North of Atlanta, Ga. North of Atlanta, Ga. North of Atlanta, Ga. North of Atlanta, Ga. North of Atlanta, Ga. Chattahoochee River, Ga. Atlanta, Ga. Atlanta, Ga. Atlanta, Ga. Atlanta, Ga. Atlanta, Ga. Atlanta, Ga. Atlanta, Ga. Atlanta, Ga.

Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt

Atlanta, Ga. Savannah, Ga.

390 Appendix C Letter no. 186 187 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 195 196

Date 27/30 Dec 1864 31 Dec 1864 5 Feb 1865 21 Feb 1865 25 Feb 1865 26 Feb 1865 3 Mar 1865 4/6 Mar 1865 12 Mar 1865 15 Mar 1865 18/20 Mar 1865

197 198 199 200 201 202

20 Mar 1865 24 Mar 1865 [1?] Apr 1865 5 Apr 1865 9/11 Apr 1865 17/18 Apr 1865

203 204 205 206 207 208 209 Appendix A Appendix B

25 Apr 1865 26/27 Apr 1865 28 Apr 1865 6 May 1865 19 May 1865 21 May 1865 13 June 1865 5 Nov 1863 2 Oct 1864

Chapter

9

Addressee Charlotte Bennitt Lt. Col. G. T. Perkins Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt

Written from Savannah, Ga. Savannah, Ga. Cincinnati, Ohio Blair’s Landing, S.C. Charleston, S.C. Charleston, S.C. Charleston, S.C. Charleston, S.C. Charleston, S.C. Charleston, S.C. Charleston/Hilton Head, S.C. Charlotte Bennitt Hilton Head, S.C. Charlotte Bennitt Charleston, S.C. Jennie Bennitt Charleston, S.C Charlotte Bennitt Charleston, S.C. Charlotte Bennitt Charleston, S.C. Charlotte Bennitt Cape Fear/Morehead City, N.C. Charlotte Bennitt Raleigh, N.C. Charlotte Bennitt West of Raleigh, N.C. Charlotte Bennitt Raleigh, N.C. Nottoway Creek, Va. Charlotte Bennitt Charlotte Bennitt Alexandria, Va. Charlotte Bennitt Alexandria, Va. Charlotte Bennitt Detroit, Mich. John Bennitt Three Rivers, Mich. U.S. Sanitary Commission Atlanta, Ga.

Bibliography

Adams, George Worthington. Doctors in Blue: The Medical History of the Union Army in the Civil War. New York: Henry Schuman, 1952. Anderson, William M. They Died to Make Men Free: A History of the 19th Michigan Infantry in the Civil War. 2nd ed. Dayton, Ohio: Morningside House, 1994. Bennitt, Benjamin, Family Papers, 1854–1979. American Heritage Center, University of Wyoming. The Biographical Cyclopedia and Portrait Gallery with an Historical Sketch of the State of Ohio. Cincinnati: Western Biographical Publishing, 1883–95. 6 vols. Brant, Jefferson E. History of the Eighty-Fifth Indiana Volunteer Infantry, Its Organization, Campaigns and Battles. Bloomington, Ind.: Cravens Bros., 1902. Chisolm, J. Julian. A Manual of Military Surgery for the Use of Surgeons in the Confederate States Army. Columbia, S.C.: Evans and Cogswell, 1864. Cleveland Leader, 1892. Cleveland Plain Dealer, 1892. Coe, Hamlin Alexander. Mine Eyes Have Seen the Glory: Combat Diaries of Union Sergeant Hamlin Alexander Coe. Ed. David Coe. Madison, N.J.: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 1975. [19th Michigan Infantry] Cogshall, Israel. “Journal of Israel Cogshall, 1862–1863.” Ed. Cecil K. Byrd. Indiana Magazine of History 42 (March 1946): 69–87. [19th Michigan Infantry] Constantine Mercury and St. Joseph County Advertiser, 1858–61. Cram, George F. Soldiering with Sherman: Civil War Letters of George F. Cram. Ed. Jennifer C. Bohrnstedt. DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 2000. [105th Illinois Infantry] Dornbusch, Charles E., comp. Military Bibliography of the Civil War. New York: New York Public Library, 1971–72. 3 vols. Dyer, Frederick H. A Compendium of the War of the Rebellion. New York: Thomas Yoseloff, 1959. 3 vols. Freedman’s Record, 1865. Freemon, Frank R. Microbes and Minie Balls: An Annotated Bibliography of Civil War Medicine. Madison, N.J.: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 1993.

391

392 Bibliography Gillett, Mary C. The Army Medical Department, 1818–1865. Washington, D.C.: Center of Military History, U.S. Army, 1987. Grace, William. The Army Surgeon’s Manual, for the Use of Medical Officers, Cadets, Chaplains, and Hospital Stewards. New York: Bailliere Brothers, 1864. Hewett, Janet, ed. The Roster of Confederate Soldiers, 1861–1865. Wilmington, N.C.: Broadfoot, 1995–96. 16 vols. ———, ed. The Roster of Union Soldiers, 1861–1865. Wilmington, N.C.: Broadfoot, 1998–2000. 33 vols. History of St. Joseph County, Michigan, with Illustrations Descriptive of Its Scenery, Palatial Residences, Public Buildings, Fine Blocks, and Important Manufactories, 1827–1877. Philadelphia: L. H. Everts, 1877. Kuz, Julian E., and Bradley P. Bengtson. Orthopaedic Injuries of the Civil War. Kennesaw, Ga.: Kennesaw Mountain Press, 1996. Lanman, Charles. The Red Book of Michigan; a Civil, Military and Biographical History. Detroit: E. B. Smith, 1871. Long, E. B. The Civil War Day by Day: An Almanac, 1861–1865. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1971. McBride, John R. History of the Thirty-Third Indiana Veteran Volunteer Infantry During the Four Years of Civil War, from Sept. 16, 1861, to July 21, 1865, and Incidentally of Col. Coburn’s Second Brigade, Third Division, Twentieth Army Corps, Including Incidents of the Great Rebellion. Indianapolis: Wm. B. Burford, 1900. Michigan. Adjutant General. Record of Service of Michigan Volunteers in the Civil War, 1861–1865. Kalamazoo: Ihling Bros. and Everard, 1905. 46 vols. Michigan Historical Records Survey. Calendar of the Baptist Collection of Kalamazoo College, Kalamazoo, Michigan. Detroit: Michigan Historical Records Survey Project, 1940. Michigan State Medical Society. Medical History of Michigan. Minneapolis: Bruce Publishing, 1930. 2 vols. Moss, Lemuel. Annals of the United States Christian Commission. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott, 1868. Oberholtzer, Ellis Paxton. Jay Cooke: Financier of the Civil War. Philadelphia: George W. Jacobs, 1907. 2 vols. Rerick, John H. The Forty-Fourth Indiana Volunteer Infantry. History of Its Services in the War of the Rebellion and a Personal Record of Its Members. LaGrange, Ind.: Author, 1880. Rice, Franklin G. Diary of 19th Michigan Volunteer Infantry During Their Three Years Service in the War of the Rebellion. Big Rapids, Mich.: F. G. Rice, 1866? Robertson, Jno., comp. Michigan in the War. Rev. ed. Lansing, Mich.: W. S. George, 1882. Savas, Theodore P., and David A. Woodbury, eds. The Campaign for Atlanta and Sherman’s March to the Sea, Volumes I and II; Essays on the American Civil War in Georgia, 1864. Campbell, Calif.: Savas Woodbury, 1994. Sherlock, Eli J. Memorabilia of the Marches and Battles in Which the One Hundredth Regiment of Indiana Volunteers Took an Active Part: War of the Rebellion, 1861–65. Kansas City, Mo.: Gerard-Woody, 1896. Sherman, William Tecumseh. Memoirs of Gen. W. T. Sherman, Written by Himself. 4th ed. New York: Charles L. Webster, 1891. 2 vol. in 1.

Bibliography

393

Smith, Perrin M., Collection, 1849–66. Clarke Historical Library, Central Michigan University. Strait, Newton. A., comp. Roster of All Regimental Surgeons and Assistant Surgeons in the Late War, with Their Service, Last-Known Post-Office Address. Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1882. Trall, Russell T. The Hydropathic Encyclopedia: A System of Hydropathy and Hygiene. New York: Fowlers and Wells, 1854. 2 vols. in 1. Trowbridge, George Martin. “Such Is Military: Dr. George Martin Trowbridge’s Letters from Sherman’s Army, 1863–1865.” Ed. Horace W. Davenport. Bulletin of the New York Academy of Medicine 63 (November 1987): 844–82. [19th Michigan Infantry]. University of Michigan. General Catalogue of Officers and Students, 1837–1911. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan, 1912. U.S. Surgeon-General’s Office. The Medical and Surgical History of the War of the Rebellion (1861–1865). Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1870–88. 3 vols. in 6. U.S. War Department. Atlas to Accompany the Official Records of the Union and Confederate Armies. Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1891–95. ———. The War of the Rebellion: A Compilation of the Official Records of the Union and Confederate Armies. Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1880–1901. 70 vols. in 128; Supplement to the Official Records of the Union and Confederate Armies. Wilmington, N.C.: Broadfoot, 1994–2001. 100 vols. Van Horne, Thomas B. History of the Army of the Cumberland; Its Organization, Campaigns, and Battles. Cincinnati: R. Clarke, 1875. 2 vols. Waite, Frederick C. Western Reserve University Centennial History of the School of Medicine. Cleveland: Western Reserve University Press, 1946. Welcher, Frank J. The Union Army, 1861–1865: Organization and Operations. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1989. 2 vols. Welcher, Frank J. and Larry G. Liggett. Coburn’s Brigade: The 85th Indiana, 33rd Indiana, 19th Michigan, and 22nd Wisconsin in the Western Civil War. Carmel: Guild Press of Indiana, 1999. Western Chronicle [Centreville], 1856–60. Wood, Horatio C. A Treatise on Therapeutics, Comprising Materia Medica and Toxicology, with Especial Reference to the Application of the Physiological Action of Drugs to Clinical Medicine. 6th ed. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott, 1887.

Letters by Civil War Surgeons Black, Harvey. A Surgeon with Stonewall Jackson: The Civil War Letters of Dr. Harvey Black. Ed. Glenn L. McMullen. Baltimore: Butternut and Blue, 1995. [4th Virginia Infantry and Stonewall Brigade] Bragg, Junius Newport. Letters of a Confederate Surgeon, 1861–1865. Ed. Helen Gaughan. Camden, Ark.: Hurley, 1960. [11th and 33rd Arkansas Infantry] Holt, Daniel M. A Surgeon’s Civil War: The Letters and Diary of Daniel M. Holt, M.D. Ed. James M. Greiner, Janet L. Coryell, and James R. Smither. Kent, Ohio: Kent State University Press, 1994. [121st New York Infantry]

394 Bibliography Lauderdale, John Vance. The Wounded River: The Civil War Letters of John Vance Lauderdale, M.D. Ed. Peter Josyph. East Lansing: Michigan State University Press, 1993. [Union surgeon aboard the hospital ship D. A. January] Peddy, George W. Saddle Bag and Spinning Wheel: Being the Civil War Letters of George W. Peddy, M.D., Surgeon, 56th Georgia Volunteer Regiment, C.S.A. and His Wife, Katie Featherstone Peddy. Ed. George Peddy Cuttino. Macon, Ga.: Mercer University Press, 1981. Perry, John Gardner. Letters from a Surgeon of the Civil War. Comp. Martha Derby Perry. Boston: Little, Brown, 1906. [20th Massachusetts Infantry] Stevenson, Benjamin Franklin. Letters from the Army. Cincinnati: W. E. Dibble, 1884. [Surgeon, 22nd Kentucky (Union) Infantry] Watson, William. Letters of a Civil War Surgeon. Ed. Paul Fatout. West Lafayette, Ind.: Purdue University Studies, 1961. [105th Pennsylvania Infantry] Welch, Spencer Glasgow. A Confederate Surgeon’s Letters to His Wife. New York: Neale, 1911. [13th South Carolina Infantry]

Index

Abbott, Rev. Jacob, 8n. Acworth (Ga.), 279 Adair, Pvt. Charles, 139n. 19 Adams, Lt. Hamlet B., 109, 117 Adrian (Mich.), 73 ague, 49, 141– 42, 148–51, 156, 167 Alabama, 154, 165 Alexander, Sgt. Joseph M., 120 Allatoona (Ga.), 277n. Allison, William, 73, 77, 96 American Journal of Medical Sciences, 204 American Medical Association, 115 amputations, 55, 91, 174–75, 295, 301, 308 Anderson, Rev. Edward, 257 Anderson, Brig. Gen. Robert, 365 Andrew, Capt. William W., 26, 65, 71 Angevine, Abraham, 12 Angevine, Stephen, 12 Annapolis (Md.), 115–18, 163, 246 Ann Arbor (Mich.), 1–42, 210, 221, 239. See also University of Michigan Appomattox Court House (Va.), 337, 365n. 44 Arago (ship), 340 Army Corps (Union): Cavalry, 136n. 13, 271n.; Crittenden’s, 86n. 3; Invalid, 122, 315–16; Reserve, 106, 133n. 5, 134n. 6–7, 136–37, 140, 149n. 27, 164; 186n; Veteran Reserve, 161, 249n. 40; Volunteer Staff, 250, 289, 310, 316, 338, 347, 360, 370; 1st, 263; 4th, 186n., 210n. 69, 271n., 281, 301; 11th, 177n. 11, 221, 226, 232; 12th, 177n. 11; 14th, 86n. 2, 136n. 13, 225n. 7, 268n. 20, 271n., 273, 280n. 42, 298, 337, 349, 351–52, 370; 15th, 271n., 280n. 47, 340; 16th, 271n.; 17th, 271n., 367; 19th, 146n. 23, 186n.; 20th, 136n. 13, 154n. 35, 253, 263–64, 267–70, 271n., 274n. 27, 276–77, 279, 281, 289, 297, 301, 303, 305–6, 312, 314, 318, 325,

337, 340–41, 345, 347–49, 351, 359, 368; 21st, 136n. 13, 163n. 55; 23rd, 271n., 281n. 49, 294n. Army Medical Board, 289, 321, 335, 338 Army of Georgia (Union), 368 Army of Kentucky (Union), 45, 58, 62, 65n. 49, 65n. 50, 71n. 63, 88n. 6, 89, 97n. 20 Army of Tennessee (Confederate), 63n. 45, 170n. 72, 202n. 52, 207n. 63, 213n. 74 Army of the Cumberland (Union), 86n. 2, 106n. 42, 131, 133, 137, 154n. 35, 163n. 55, 170n. 72, 177n. 11, 178n. 12, 186n., 202n. 52, 268n. 20, 271n., 273n. 25, 280n. 42, 297, 300n. 23 Army of the Mississippi (Union), 88n. 6 Army of the Ohio (Union), 62, 64n., 76n. 75, 271n. Army of the Potomac (Union), 171, 177, 186n., 210n. 69, 254 Army of the Tennessee (Union), 202n. 52, 271n., 280n. 47, 301n., 303n. 28, 305n. 32 artillery regiments. See names of specific state organizations, e.g., Michigan Light Artillery Regiment 1st Ashley River (S.C.), 344, 349–51 Atlanta (Ga.), 202, 277–78, 280, 282–83, 294–95, 297, 299–300, 303–4, 308, 383; occupation by Union troops, 314–31; burning of, 328n; siege of, 295n. 11, 299, 301, 307–8, 311–12, 318 Atlanta Campaign, 253, 271–87, 289–314 Averasboro, Battle of, 367n. 48 Bacon, Sgt. Eugene E., 155, 161, 194 Baird, Gen. Absalom, 59n., 62, 77–78, 80, 93–94, 97–98, 105n. 38, 127, 225 Baker, Maj. John J., 300 Baldwin, Lt. Frank Dwight, 179–80

395

396 Index Baltimore (Md.), 299 Banks, Gen. Nathaniel, 146n. 23, 225 Baptist church: at Ann Arbor, 3, 7, 12–15, 23, 30–31; at Centreville, 13, 15, 23, 29, 39, 73, 88, 96, 129n. 87, 163n. 57, 280, 282, 289, 293, 298, 303, 309, 318, 321, 330, 335, 380; at Kalamazoo, 92n. 13, 257n. 5–6; at McMinnville, 190, 193, 196, 199, 208; at Pontiac, 133; at Port Huron, 42– 43, 133; at Three Rivers, 107, 257n. 6, 379n. 4 Baptists, Hard Shell, 205 Baptist State Convention (Mich.), 159n. 48, 159n. 50 Barnard, John. C., 260 Barnum, Dr. Bolivar, 129, 132 Barr, Pvt. Charles H., 136n. 11 Barrett, Pvt. C. Sylvester, 230n. Bassett, Dr. Addison, 39, 235 Bassett, Capt. Elisha B., 67, 113n. 54 Bateman, Dr. F. C., 304 Battery Chatfield (S.C.), 357 Battery Gregg (S.C.), 343, 344n. 17, 357 Battery Seymour (S.C.), 357 Battery Wagner (S.C.), 343, 344n. 17, 357 Battle Creek (Mich.), 113n. 52 Battle Creek (Tenn.), 267 battles. See specific name, e.g., Resaca, Battle of Bayngton, Rev. B. J., 380 Bean, Pvt. Carlos T., 367n. 48 Beauregard, Gen. G. P. T., 327 Beecher, Henry Ward, 365 Beers, Ethel, 160n. 51 Beersheba (Tenn.), 260 Beloit (Wis.), 97 Beloit College, 4 Bence, Dr. Robert F., 158n. 44, 277 Benedict, Addison (brother-in-law), 26, 291, 339 Benedict, Benjamin F., 291 Benedict, Edwin, 136n. 11 Benedict, Pvt. George, 102n. Benedict, Rebecca Bennitt (sister), 26, 87–88, 92, 96, 103, 129, 161, 208 Bennett, Dr. William C., 304 Bennitt, Almon, 97 Bennitt, Alzina (sister). See Briggs, Alzina Bennitt Bennitt, Benjamin (brother), 104, 124, 208, 293, 354 Bennitt, Betsy (sister). See Rodgers, Betsy Bennitt

Bennitt, C. Columbus (brother), 129, 232, 240, 246, 293 Bennitt, Charlotte (“Lottie”) Mary (wife): health of, 16–18, 31, 33, 41, 64, 68, 88, 112, 122, 129, 142–43, 152, 156, 176, 200, 206, 211, 218, 222, 224, 232–33, 255, 260, 275, 282, 315, 326, 370, 374–75; at Orland, 122, 124, 275; at Plainwell, 160, 171, 177, 184, 195; pregnancy of, 45, 54, 72, 74, 82, 85–86; at Three Rivers, 53–54, 88, 90, 97n. 19, 135, 167, 176, 204n. 55, 207, 210, 221, 229, 239, 379 Bennitt, Clara (stepdaughter): advice about and to, 8, 10, 14, 56, 69, 77, 79, 82–83, 90, 96, 102, 104, 121, 126, 129, 143, 147, 151, 157, 162, 173, 195–96, 203–4, 212, 217–19, 222–23, 225–26, 236, 240, 247–49, 269, 287, 291, 307, 311–12, 329, 338, 348–50, 371, 381; art, interest in, 57, 71, 75, 142, 157, 240, 253, 262, 268, 324, 328–29; health of, 206, 211, 222, 247–48, 260, 275, 287, 370 Bennitt, Hattie (daughter), 85–86, 90, 92, 103, 111, 117, 119, 142, 203, 226, 232, 236, 268, 318, 347, 369, 381; advice about and to, 129, 143, 215, 219, 275, 329; health of, 206, 211, 218, 221, 232, 235–36, 238, 240–41, 243–44, 246, 249–50, 255, 260, 270, 287, 309, 313 Bennitt, Hila K. (cousin), 208, 226, 230, 302, 304, 370–71 Bennitt, Isaac Hedges (half-brother), 24, 87, 118 Bennitt, Jennie (daughter): advice about and to, 6–8, 10, 14, 56, 75, 77, 79, 82–83, 90, 96, 102, 104, 121, 143, 147, 151, 157, 162, 173, 195–96, 203–4, 212, 219, 222–26, 236, 240, 247, 270, 287, 291, 307, 311–12, 321, 329, 338, 348–50, 371; health of, 33–34, 162–63, 206, 211, 217–18, 222, 236, 247, 260, 332, 370, 381; music, interest in, 57, 71, 142, 157, 196, 240, 328–29, 371, 381 Bennitt, John: attitude of regiment toward, 89, 118, 156, 253, 286, 297; biographical note on, xvi–xix; opinions on blacks, 70, 78–79, 244, 337, 342, 355, 358–59, 362, 365–66, 369, 372–73 —on Civil War, 50, 59, 73, 78, 80–81, 112, 118–19, 121–25, 129, 131, 134, 137, 139–40, 143, 146–47, 152, 161, 164–65, 171, 177, 181, 184, 187–88, 195, 198, 200, 207, 210, 213–14, 218, 230, 237, 239, 242–43, 247, 255, 261, 268–69, 275, 283,

Index 285, 287, 289–90, 293, 303, 306–7, 313–15, 317–18, 330–31, 333–34, 338, 343–46, 348–50, 355, 364–65, 367–70, 372–73, 375 —on clothing, 5, 8, 25, 32, 34, 47, 71, 81, 92, 118, 159, 163, 168, 172, 176, 183, 185, 190, 194, 196, 200, 216, 225, 233, 310, 314, 318–20, 322–24, 328–29, 333, 368 —on Confederacy and Confederates, 51, 60, 69–70, 110, 113–15, 123, 139–40, 146–48, 152–53, 163–65, 188, 193, 200, 208, 216, 225, 237, 242, 244– 45, 256, 258, 261, 263, 282–83, 285, 290, 301, 306, 313–15, 317–18, 322–23, 333–34, 337–38, 343–45, 348–50, 355, 359–60, 362, 366, 370, 372, 375, 383–84 —on daughters, 6, 47, 50, 53, 56, 69, 75, 77, 79, 82–83, 90, 96, 102– 4, 111, 117, 119, 121–22, 125, 139, 141–42, 144, 147, 151–52, 155, 159–60, 162, 168–69, 173–74, 176–77, 183, 195–96, 201, 210, 212, 217–18, 222–23, 225–26, 232–37, 239–40, 242–43, 246– 47, 250, 267–68, 272, 275, 287, 291, 305, 309, 313–14, 318, 321, 324, 328–32, 346, 348, 371, 376 —on education, 6, 8–9, 29, 41, 125, 142, 162, 169, 173, 184, 195, 206, 217, 222, 236, 239– 40, 242, 253, 259, 346, 358, 362–64, 369, 371 —on family house, xvii, 11–12, 18, 20, 35, 45, 54n. 19, 67–68, 73, 85, 87, 96, 119, 126, 131, 154, 169, 209–10, 216, 218, 228–29, 232, 235, 242, 249–50, 271, 279, 282, 287, 289, 304, 308, 314, 327, 329 —on financial matters, 2, 5–6, 11–13, 16, 18, 20–21, 24–25, 28, 30, 32–35, 37, 39–40, 54, 56, 59, 70, 73–74, 77, 81–83, 85–88, 92–93, 96, 103, 107, 111, 113, 116, 118, 125, 129, 132, 141, 147, 153–55, 159, 161, 163, 169, 172, 195–96, 200, 203, 206–7, 209, 213, 217–18, 221, 228–29, 232, 238, 249–50, 253, 260, 268–69, 271, 278–79, 282, 284, 289, 293, 302, 308–10, 314, 316, 319–20, 326–29, 331, 333, 353, 358–59, 366, 370 —on locales. See names of specific places —on medical matters and medical colleagues, 5, 9, 11, 18, 21–23, 31, 33, 39, 41, 46, 55–56, 69, 71, 74, 78, 81–82, 88–91, 93, 95–96, 102–4, 107–11, 113, 116, 120, 129, 132, 136, 140– 41, 143, 145, 149–51, 153–54, 156, 158, 162, 172–76, 180, 199, 206–7, 210–11, 213, 217, 225–26, 229, 232,

397

234–37, 240, 263, 271–72, 274, 276–77, 279, 281, 283–84, 286, 289–91, 293, 296–97, 301, 305–8, 310, 312–13, 315–17, 323, 330, 334, 338, 342–43, 352, 356, 359, 370, 377 —on military service, 5–6, 17, 22, 36, 50, 78–79, 112, 118–19, 121, 124–25, 131, 155, 160–61, 167, 169, 174, 195–96, 200, 216–17, 227, 231, 235–36, 255, 257, 269–70, 286, 291, 295, 304, 310, 316, 324–25, 330–31, 334, 349, 353–54, 360, 366–68, 370–72, 374–77 —on pay and paymasters, 57, 68, 70, 73–74, 86–87, 92, 111, 113, 125, 129, 141, 150–51, 153, 169, 195–96, 203, 206, 214, 229, 233, 238, 249, 253, 260, 268, 271, 279, 282, 284, 289, 301–2, 308, 310, 314, 319–21, 323–29, 358–59, 366, 372, 377 —on personal health, 20, 27, 33, 48–49, 56, 58, 63–64, 66–67, 71, 73–74, 76, 78, 87, 107, 115, 120, 132, 138, 141–43, 147–51, 153, 156, 160, 163, 166–67, 176, 180, 187, 197, 199–200, 205, 215, 221–22, 228, 233, 241, 254–55, 260, 263–64, 278, 293, 307–8, 310–11, 316, 323–25, 330, 339, 350, 363, 366–67, 374, 377 —on postwar life and employment, 66, 73, 88, 169, 173, 207, 210, 218, 222, 227, 235, 242, 269, 289, 303, 332, 337–39, 346, 368–71, 376 —on reading matter, 5, 23, 175, 194, 195, 199, 205, 212–13, 216, 228, 329, 352 —on religious matters, 3, 12, 14, 47–48, 57–58, 126, 133, 142, 144–45, 156–57, 162–63, 171, 173–75, 182, 190–93, 196–97, 199, 205–6, 208–9, 211, 214, 217, 224–25, 228–32, 237, 239, 246, 248–50, 254–55, 257, 261, 282, 285, 293, 297, 303–4, 306–9, 311, 321, 339, 346, 349–50, 352, 361, 365, 369 —on relocating, 5, 9, 11, 20–21, 24–25, 28, 39, 66, 73, 88, 131, 161, 169, 171, 173, 181, 207, 209–10, 218, 221, 232, 235, 239, 269, 338–39, 343, 369, 373–74 —on slavery and slave owners, 65, 70, 78–79, 92, 119, 131, 140, 160, 181, 184, 195, 202, 208, 221, 244, 253, 258–59, 263, 265, 323, 337, 342–43, 345, 348, 355, 362, 365–66, 369, 372, 375 —on strategy, 51, 78, 102, 106, 123, 136–37, 146, 154, 165, 213–14, 216, 267–69, 275,

398 Index Bennitt, John: on strategy (continued ) 280, 290, 294, 297, 299, 308, 314–15, 317–18, 327, 350, 355, 367 —on Union regiments, 26, 59, 90, 97, 101–2, 163, 171, 201–2, 259, 261, 263, 348; prayers and devotions of, 14, 27–28, 31, 54, 67, 72, 77, 81–82, 92, 112, 130, 133, 142– 43, 162, 164, 168, 175, 181, 183, 189, 193, 197–98, 201, 205, 209, 211, 227, 232, 235, 239, 243, 246, 254–55, 260–61, 265, 268, 270, 272, 277, 285, 290, 292–93, 296–99, 306, 309, 311, 313, 319, 329, 339, 346– 47, 350, 368, 375; promotion of, 129, 131, 134, 136, 155, 367, 370; rumors heard by, 49, 56, 68, 78, 80, 82–83, 87, 90, 112, 126, 139, 148, 188, 194, 197, 199, 221, 225, 237, 250, 254, 294, 297, 322, 325, 327, 333, 345, 363; surgery performed by, 55, 91, 174–75, 281. See also Michigan Infantry Regiment 19th Bennitt, Lucretia Barr (sister-in-law), 26 Bennitt, Lt. Norris S. (brother), 26n. 62, 86, 104, 120, 129, 208, 240 Bennitt, Rebecca (sister). See Benedict, Rebecca Bennitt Bennitt, Sally Sayre (stepmother), 24n. 60 Bible, quoted, 31, 35, 63, 111, 123–24, 145, 158, 164, 168, 174, 181–82, 195, 203, 205, 209, 224, 242– 43, 255, 270, 292–93, 296, 299, 311, 313, 344 blacks, 185, 202–3, 227, 230, 235, 245, 249, 258–59, 263, 265, 298–99, 337, 341n. 11, 342, 344– 45, 348, 354, 358–59, 362–63, 365–66. See also Bennitt, John: opinions on blacks; Bennitt, John: opinions on slavery and slave owners; U.S. Colored Troops Blair, Austin, 26n. 66, 136, 155, 158, 379 Blair’s Landing (S.C.), 340–41 Blaisdell, Pvt. Ira S., 329 blue pill. See mercury, mass of Bluthardt, Dr. Theodore J., 199, 214–15, 261 Bobbs-Merrill (firm), 346n. boils, 67, 71, 73, 76 bonds, government. See Seven-Thirty Loan books, mentioned by Bennitt, 3, 5, 8, 19, 99, 199, 205, 213, 216, 218 Boone’s Knob (Ky.), 75 Booth, John Wilkes, 367n. 47 Bouton, Newton S., 2, 18 Bradbury, William B., 371 Bragg, Gen. Braxton, 51n. 13, 63n. 45, 69n. 58, 76, 86n. 2, 123, 131, 136n. 12, 137, 139,

146, 154n. 35, 165, 170n. 72, 177, 178n. 12, 195, 202, 207n. 63, 213, 345n. Brentwood (Tenn.), 107–12, 127 Brentwood, Engagement at, 113 Bridgeport (Ala.), 266–67 Briggs, Alzina Bennitt (sister), 37–38, 40–41, 255 Briggs, Fremont (nephew), 255 Briggs, Russell (brother-in-law), 37n. 78, 255n. 3 Brigham & Warren (firm), 54 Brinkman, Pvt. John H., 231n. 14 Broad River (S.C.), 340 Brokaw, William, 35 Brothers, Thomas, 146n. 24 Brough, John, 184n. 30 Brown, Carolina (“Carrie”), 154, 159, 208 Brown, Pvt. Chauncey L., 230n. Brown, Mrs. Hazen, 67, 74 Brown, Capt. Hazen W., 67, 74, 90 Brown, Adj. Henry M., 276 Buck’s Head (Ga.), 299 Buell, Gen. Don Carlos, 51n. 13, 62n. 38, 64, 69n. 58 Buffalo (N.Y.), 340 Bull Run, First Battle of, 5, 368 Bunbury, Sgt. John E., 275 Burbank, Dr. Jerome, 69 bushwhackers. See guerrillas Butterfield, Maj. Gen. Daniel, 264, 268–70 Buzzard’s Roost Gap (Ga.), 274–75 Cady, Harvey, 2 Calhoun (Ga.), 277n. Calmer, Capt. Charles H., 276 Campbellites. See Disciples of Christ Camp Chase (Columbus, Ohio), 85, 115–16, 118, 120–28, 131n. Camp Dick Robinson (Ky.), 76 Camp Hooker (Gravel Pit, Ohio), 56–58 Camp Sherman (S.C.), 340 Cansdell, Dr. Henry W., 158n. 46 Cape Fear River (N.C.), 364 Capitola (ship), 102 Carolinas Campaign, 337, 347, 349, 353, 364 Carpenter, Pvt. Darwin, 78–79, 92, 132, 153–54, 172, 292, 319–20 Carter, Capt. Joe, 239, 243 Cassville (Ga.), 277n. Cavalry Corps. See Army Corps (Union) Cavalry Division 1st (Union), 135n. 10 cavalry regiments. See names of specific state organizations, e.g., Michigan Cavalry Regiment 1st

Index Cave, Rev. Alfred N., 196n., 197, 199, 205, 208–9 Centreville (Mich.), 2, 9–11, 13, 15–16, 18, 20– 22, 25, 28, 30, 32, 35, 37, 39, 48, 57, 67–68, 73, 88, 91, 106n. 43, 107, 118n. 68, 129n. 87, 131, 159. 163n. 57, 169, 171, 173, 184, 199, 207, 210, 221–22, 227n., 228, 232, 235, 239– 42, 247, 249, 253–54, 262–63, 269, 280n. 43, 282–83, 287, 289, 292, 295, 299, 304, 314, 318, 337, 339, 354, 371, 376 Ceresco Church (Ga.), 274 Chaffee, Comfort T., 129, 164 Chamberlain, Miss, 363 Champion (ship), 364 Champion, John R., 213, 217–18, 230 Champion, Margaret, 166, 213n. 75 Chandler Horse Guards, 179n. 18 Chapin, Frederick C., 24 Chapin, Josiah, 240, 275 Chapin, Mary S., 347 chaplains, army, 48, 56, 71, 103, 109, 133, 135, 143– 44, 167, 196, 198, 205, 208, 214–15, 217, 231, 239, 248, 257, 285, 297, 304, 309, 340, 352, 379 Chapman, Rev. Daniel, 285n. 54 Charleston (S.C.), 333, 337, 341–65, 367–69 Charly (horse), 5, 7 Chattahoochee River (Ga.), 290n., 292, 294, 297–98, 300n. 23, 312, 314, 318 Chattanooga (Tenn.), 123, 137n. 15, 138, 163n. 55, 164, 166, 189, 225, 235, 253, 260, 271– 72, 276–78, 280, 312, 316, 317n., 323, 374 Chattanooga, Battle of, 202n. 52 Chattanooga, Siege of, 170n. 72, 177n. 11, 181, 197 Cheraw (S.C.), 347n. Chicago (Ill.), 73, 115 Chicago Daily Times, 200n. Chicago Press and Tribune, 212n. 72 Chicago Weekly Tribune, 212 Chickamauga, Battle of, 170n. 72, 213n. 74, 272 Chickamauga Campaign, 123n. 78 Chipman, Samuel, 227, 239 chloroform, 110, 281 Choat, Dr. Stephen P., 54n. 19 Christian Commission. See U.S. Christian Commission Christmas, 20, 25, 30, 33, 80, 82, 214–15 churches. See specific denominations, e.g., Baptist church Cincinnati (Ohio), 49–52, 55–56, 60, 73, 90,

399

132, 217, 289, 318, 321, 323–25, 335, 337– 39, 347 Clark, Elouisa H., 240 Clarke, Dr. William E., 46, 49, 59–60, 64–65, 69–70, 74, 76–77, 80, 95, 103–4, 108–9, 114–15, 118–20, 125, 132, 134, 136, 138– 39, 143, 145, 149, 155, 207, 246, 304 Cleveland (Ohio), 337, 340, 369, 376 Cleveland Medical College, xix, 330, 337, 340, 346, 368–69 Clute, Wilbur H., 53, 346 Coburn, Col. John, 62, 107n. 45, 127–28, 138, 149, 227, 263, 269–70, 300–301 Cogshall, Rev. Israel, 48, 56, 71, 88, 92, 103, 143–44, 146n. 24, 156, 167 Coldwater (Mich.), 48, 120, 122, 166n. 65, 217, 230 Collins, Amelia, 257 Collins, Eunice J., 172, 208 Collins, Warren, 18, 78n. 81, 132, 153, 164, 172n. 1 Collins River (Tenn.), 225, 243 colonization, of ex-slaves, 70 Colored troops. See U.S. Colored Troops Columbia (S.C.), 345 Columbia (Tenn.), 113, 117 Columbus (Ohio), 118, 120, 131. See also Camp Chase Confederate property, treatment of, 61, 78, 166, 189, 256, 258, 265, 324, 345 Confederate troops, 51, 62, 64, 69, 76–78, 80, 83, 85–86, 98–101, 105–6, 107n. 45, 108– 11, 113–14, 123, 127–28, 131, 133, 135n. 10, 137, 139, 160, 170, 177–79, 181, 187– 89, 191, 197, 202, 213, 217, 221, 225, 236– 37, 239–40, 263, 271n., 272–76, 278–79, 283, 287, 289–90, 294, 299–300, 303, 305, 307–8, 312n., 324, 331–34, 345, 350, 361, 367, 375n. See also Bennitt, John: on Confederacy and Confederates; and names of specific organizations, e.g., Morgan’s Cavalry Brigade Connecticut Infantry Regiment 20th, 263, 269, 274 Constantine (Mich.), 152, 179n. 18, 242n. 30 Constantine Mercury and St. Joseph County Advertiser (newspaper), 2n. 5 consumption. See tuberculosis contrabands, 79n. 82, 178, 240, 265 Cooper River (S.C.), 344 Copperheads, 123n. 79, 181, 184, 216, 245–46, 255, 317, 322, 369, 375 Cornelius, Rev. Samuel, 3, 12–13, 17, 23, 31, 35

400 Index corps. See Army Corps Coshun, Cpl. Joseph, 128 cotton (crop), 105, 185, 334, 342 Covington (Ky.), 58–60, 63, 73 Cowan (Tenn.), 261, 263, 265–66 cow pox, 63 Crawford, Rev. Levi P., 285n. 54 Crittenden, Maj. Gen. Thomas L., 86n. 3 Crittenden’s Corps. See Army Corps (Union) Crittendon (Ky.), 60 Culp’s Farm, Battle of. See Kolb’s Farm, Battle of Culver, Capt. Joseph F., 341, 346 Cumberland Female College (Tenn.), 187n. Cumberland Gap (Ky.), 82 Cumberland Mountains (Tenn.), 137, 262 Cumberland River (Ky.), 80n. 84–85, 97–102 Cumming’s Point (S.C.), 357 Cushman, Henry J., 163, 165 Cushman, Maria H., 165, 232 Cushman, M. C., 18, 121, 162, 181, 208 Cutter, Dr. George R., 364n. 40 Cynthiana (Ky.), 64 Daily Times and Herald (Chicago), 200n. Dallas (Ga.), 277–78 Dalton (Ga.), 271n., 274–75 Dana, Richard Henry, 358n. 32 Daniel Boone’s Cave (Ky.), 75–76 Daniels, Pvt. Marcus, 155, 180, 192, 280, 287, 300, 316 Daniels, Dr. Waldo C., 370n. Daniels, Pvt. Warren, 300 Danville (Ky.), 74–80, 82–83, 87, 90, 93–94, 104, 108 Davis, Jefferson, 153, 192, 202n. 52, 297n. 14, 355 Davis, Gen. Jefferson C., 76n. 75 Decatur (Ga.), 299 Department of the Cumberland, 97n. 20, 133n. 5, 149n. 27, 197n., 211n., 225n. 7 Department of Ohio, 62 Department of the Ohio, 197n. Department of the South, 351, 364n. 40 Department of the Tennessee, 197n. Detroit (Mich.), 42, 73, 115, 337, 376–77 Dewel, Charles, 2, 5 diarrhea, 49, 52, 136 Dille, Capt. Israel C., 146n. 24 Disciples of Christ, 231n. 15, 235 diseases. See specific names, e.g., smallpox Dix River (Ky.), 76 Douglas, Silas Hamilton, 2, 4, 9, 15, 37

Dover, Battle of, 99–101 Dover’s Powder, 201n. Dowagiac (Mich.), 20, 45–49, 56 draft, 131, 147, 156, 159, 184, 196, 198, 217, 380 Dressler, James J., 10 drunkenness, 49, 201, 214, 221, 231, 238n., 261, 352 Dry Prairie (Mich.), 39, 41 Duffie, Capt. Phelix, 233 Duke, Col. Basil Wilson, 83n. 88 Durham Station (N.C.), 364n. 41, 368n. 50 Early, Gen. Jubal, 299n. 18, 321n. 50 Eastern State (ship), 115 Eaton, Pvt. Tacitus E., 295 Egery, Dr. Edward A., 232 elections, 184, 243–44. See also Lincoln, Abraham Elliott, Dr. Justin C., 89–91 Elliott, Dr. William N., 295 Emancipation Proclamation, 92n. 14, 355n. 29 Endsley, Capt. H. M., 341 engagements. See specific name, e.g., Thompson’s Station, Engagement at Ennis, Pvt. James, 295 Enrollment Act of 1863, 147n. 25 Ensign, Caleb A., 35 Episcopal church: at Ann Arbor, 7, 15; at Boston, 358n. 32 ergot, 16 Etowah River (Ga.), 277n. Evans, Volney, 2, 36 Eversman, Dr. Henry, 95 Everts, Maj., 117 Ezra Church, Battle of, 303n. 27 Fair Oaks, Battle of, 104n. 37 Falmouth (Ky.), 59, 61–62, 78 Farmington (Tenn.), 117, 137 Faulkner, Asa, 245n. Fayetteville (N.C.), 347n., 367 Fish, Rev. H. S., 32 Fisher’s Hill, Battle of, 321n. 50 Fitzsimmons, William, 2, 6 Florence (Ky.), 60 Floyd, Capt. Abner, 110n. 50 Floyd, John Buchanan, 153 Fonda, Lt. Charles W., 238, 276, 287, 292 foraging, 62, 64, 127, 256, 323–24, 334. See also Confederate property, treatment of Ford, Corydon La, 9, 15, 113

Index Forrest, Brig. Gen. Nathan Bedford, 78n. 80, 99–100, 107n. 45, 113n. 54, 135n. 10, 160, 317n. Fort Donelson (Tenn.), 85, 98–101, 153n. 32 Fort Gregg. See Battery Gregg Fort Henry (Tenn.), 101 Fort Johnson (S.C.), 343, 356–57 Fort McAllister (Ga.), 334 Fort Moultrie (S.C.), 343 Fort Negley (Tenn.), 174n. 5 Fort Pinckney (S.C.), 343, 357, 361 Fort Putnam (S.C.), 357, 361 Fortress Monroe (Va.), 116 Fort Strong (S.C.), 357, 361 Fort Sumter (S.C.), 337, 343–44, 353–54, 356–57, 360–61, 364–65, 371 Fort Wagner (S.C.). See Battery Wagner Foster, H. W., 13 Fosterville (Tenn.), 145– 48 Fourth of July, 138–39 Fox, Dr. Wells B., 88 Frankish, Samuel, 295 Frankish, Sgt.-Maj. William, 295 Franklin (Tenn.), 105–6, 107n. 45, 109, 127, 134 Fred (nephew?), 10, 26 Freedmen’s Aid Society, 363 freedmen’s organizations, 358, 362–63 Frémont, John C., 317 Frieze, Henry Simmons, 7, 19 Fulton (ship), 359 funerals, military, 71 Gamble, Gov. Hamilton Rowan, 92 Garrison, William Lloyd, 365–66 Geary, Gen. John W., 267–68 Geer, Pvt. Edward, 179–80 General Hooker (ship), 340n. 9 George A. Prince & Company. See Prince & Company George C. Collins (ship), 343 Gettysburg, Battle of, 131, 139n. 20 Gibbon, Capt. Leonard, 367n. 48 Gilbert, Calista, 10 Gilbert, Brig. Gen. Charles Champion, 105–6, 127–28 Gilbert, Col. Henry Clark, 48, 50, 126, 132, 134, 138, 141, 150, 154, 166, 176, 178, 191, 213n. 75, 221, 226–28, 232–33, 238, 240, 243, 245, 250, 256–57, 260, 274, 276–77, 320; death of, 253, 276n. 32, 278, 280 Gilgal (Ga.). See Golgotha Church, Engagement at

401

Gillmore, Gen. Quincy A., 354n. Gilmore, Mr., 69–70 Gilpin, Cpl. Elias E., 367n. 48 Goddard, Cpl. Edward A., 97n. 21 Goddard, Pvt. Elisha W., 97n. 21 Goddard, Lt. Frederick W., 97 Golden Era (ship), 98 Goldsboro (N.C.), 364, 367 Golgotha Church, Engagement at, 286n. Goodwin, Pvt. Joseph, 278 Gordon’s Mills (Ga.), 272 Goss, Harriet, 6, 13, 15 Grand Review (Washington, D.C.), 337, 373, 375 Granger, Gen. Gordon, 45, 58, 62, 65n. 49, 88, 95, 106n. 42, 127, 136–37 Grant, Gen. Ulysses S., 78n. 80, 123, 139n. 20, 197n., 255, 318, 321n. 50, 347, 365, 367–68 Gravel Pit (Ohio), 50–58 Green, Dr. George W., 54, 57, 66–67, 74, 76, 79, 113, 126, 134, 140, 144–45, 149–51, 154–57, 170, 186, 198, 206, 210, 213, 218, 226–27, 229, 232, 234, 236, 379 Georgia, 165, 186 Gregory, Rev. John Milton, 7, 12, 303 Griffin, Maj. Eli A., 286 Grigsby, Col. L. B., 97n. 20 Grunow Company, J. & W. (firm), 2 guerrillas, 111, 140, 146, 163, 171, 177, 186– 87, 191, 193–94, 197, 213, 215, 221, 228, 239–40, 242–43, 245, 314, 355 Guy’s Gap (Tenn.), 136–45, 147 Hale, Dr., 9, 20, 30, 35, 39 Hammerstein, Col. Herbert, 349 Hammondsport (N.Y.), 104n. 36 Hardee, Gen. William J., 207n. 63, 332 Harding, Col., Abner C., 99–102 Harper’s Weekly, 160n. 51 Harpeth River (Tenn.), 105n. 39 Harris, Rev. George W., 159n. 48 Harris, Sgt. James, 179–80 Harrison, William Henry, 52, 55 Haskell, Rev. Samuel, 257, 379 Hatch, Gen. John P., 351–52, 354 Hazard, Robert H., 5 Henry, William, 7 Herrick, Dr. Sidney L., 210 Hilton Head (S.C.), 340–43, 356, 358–59 Himes, Dr. Isaac N., 330, 340, 346 Hoag & Quick (firm), 339n. 5 Hobbs, Dr. Wilson, 279, 286, 297, 301

402 Index Hog Creek (Mich.). See Prairie River holidays. See specific names, e.g., Christmas Hood, Gen. John Bell, 281n. 49, 298n. 14, 300n. 23, 301n., 303n. 28, 308, 312n., 314n. 43–44, 315, 318, 319n. 49, 323n., 327n. 59, 334n. 71 Hooker, Gen. Joseph, 177n. 11, 253, 264, 269– 70, 300 hospitals, military, 49, 54, 58, 60, 64–65, 69, 72–74, 76–78, 80–82, 87–91, 93–96, 100, 109, 111–13, 115–17, 138, 145, 149–51, 175–76, 178, 180, 187, 191, 201, 213, 215, 219, 221, 223, 225, 228, 230, 233–35, 237– 38, 240– 41, 246– 48, 253, 261, 263, 272, 274–78, 281–83, 285–86, 291–92, 296–97, 301–2, 304, 306–8, 310, 312–13, 315–16, 318, 323, 330, 334, 352, 356, 370, 372, 383 Howard, Gen. Oliver Otis, 226, 232, 243, 305n. 32 Hubbard, Capt. Samuel M., 276 Hull, Levi T., 2 Huntsville (Ala.), 327 Illinois Artillery Regiment 1st, 134n. 7 Illinois Infantry Regiment 10th, 149n. 27 Illinois Infantry Regiment 70th, 341 Illinois Infantry Regiment 77th, 59n. Illinois Infantry Regiment 78th, 134 Illinois Infantry Regiment 83rd, 99–101 Illinois Infantry Regiment 92nd, 59n., 60, 94 Illinois Infantry Regiment 96th, 59n., 60, 94 Illinois Infantry Regiment 97th, 59n. Illinois Infantry Regiment 105th, 174, 285, 327 Illinois Infantry Regiment 108th, 59n. Illinois Infantry Regiment 112th, 59n. Illinois Infantry Regiment 115th, 59n., 94 Illinois Infantry Regiment 129th, 340n. 10, 341 Illinois Infantry Regiment 144th, 199n. 44 Indiana Battery 21st, 65n. 50, 71, 94, 127 Indiana Infantry Regiment, 33rd, 62n. 34, 76, 94, 107n. 45, 127, 134, 138, 146, 149n. 28, 158, 226n. 8, 263, 269, 274, 277, 297, 300 Indiana Infantry Regiment 44th, 86n. 3, 103n. 36, 135n. 11, 136n. 11, 280 Indiana Infantry Regiment 85th, 62, 76, 94, 107n. 45, 110, 127, 134, 138, 149n. 28, 226n. 8, 274, 279n., 315 Indiana Infantry Regiment 100th, 280 Indiana Infantry Regiment 152nd, 136n. 11 Indianapolis (Ind.), 138 infantry regiments. See name of specific state

organizations, e.g., Michigan Infantry Regiment 19th Invalid Corps. See Army Corps (Union) iodine, 18 ipecac, 201n. J. & W. Grunow Company. See Grunow Company, J. & W. Jackson (Mich.), 155, 379 Johnson, Andrew, 244 Johnson & Company (firm), 371n. Johnson’s Island (Ohio), 95n., 263 Johnston, Gen. Joseph E., 271n., 276n. 31, 277n., 281n. 49, 285n. 53, 290n., 294n., 298n. 14, 300n. 23, 315, 337. 364n. 41, 367–70 Jones, Dr. John E., 327, 329 Jones, Pvt. Lothario, 146n. 24 Jones, Rev. T .Z. R., 257 Jonesboro, Battle of, 312n., 314n. 43 Kalamazoo (Mich.), 5, 24–25, 30, 37–40, 56, 73, 92n. 13, 131, 135, 161, 169, 171, 173, 181, 207, 210, 221, 228, 233, 239, 242, 257, 303, 380 Kalamazoo College, 3, 25, 159, 163, 222, 257n. 6, 303, 337, 370–71, 376, 379n. 4 Kalamazoo Theological Seminary, 257n. 6 Kalamazoo True Union (newspaper), 326 Keech, George, Jr., 2 Kelley, William Darrah, 365 Kellogg, Francis William, 365 Kennesaw Mountain (Ga.), 283, 294n. Kennesaw Mountain, Battle of, 285, 290 Kentucky, 60–64, 69–70, 80–81, 92, 186 Kentucky Battery 5th (Union), 59n. Kentucky Cavalry Regiment 4th (Union), 107n. 45 Kentucky Cavalry Regiment 6th (Union), 94 Kentucky Cavalry Regiment 10th (Union), 94 Kentucky Home Guard (Union), 62 Kentucky Infantry Regiment 14th (Union), 94 Kentucky Infantry Regiment 18th (Union), 89n., 97n. 20 Kentucky Infantry Regiment 19th (Union), 71 Kentucky Infantry Regiment 24th (Union), 97, 99, 102 Kentucky River, 75, 83 Kentucky troops, Bennitt’s opinion of, 97 Kidder, Mrs. M. A., 371 Kimball, William, 93

Index King, Lucy, 57 Kingston (Ga.), 276, 278 Kingston (Tenn.), 160n. 52 Knapp, Pvt. William A., 283n., 287 Knoxville (Tenn.), 213n. 74, 235, 236n. 22, 241 Kolb’s Farm, Battle of, 281n. 49 lactose, 201n. Lard, Dr., 18 Lawrenceburg (Ind.), 50, 53 Lee, Gen. Robert E., 51n. 12, 139, 146, 299n. 18, 337, 350, 365 Leffler, Sgt. William, 278 Lexington (Ky.), 63–65, 73, 83, 85, 87–95, 97, 103–5, 107, 175 Libby Prison (Richmond, Va.), 108n. 45, 138n. 17 Licking River, 58, 62 Lincoln, Abraham, 192, 213, 244n., 317; assassination, 337, 367–68; presidential reelection campaign, 210, 216, 244n., 289, 313, 315, 317–18, 322, 330; references to proclamations and speeches, 92, 123, 184, 213, 237, 265, 355n. 29 Lincoln, Capt. Charles P., 69, 187 Lindsley, Hiram, 242 Little Harpeth River (Tenn.), 105n. 41, 113n. 54 Little Miami River, 50–52 Longstreet, Gen. James, 213 Lookout Mountain, Battle of, 202n. 52 Lookout Valley (Tenn.), 267–68, 271, 286 Lord, D. H., 2 Louisville (Ky.), 95–96, 103, 105, 115, 129, 132, 148, 206, 213, 217, 324 Lovejoy, Dr. Isaac, 4–5, 11, 30 Lucas, Pvt. Samuel, 287, 291–92 Macon (Ga.), 317 Major, George J., 18 malaria, 148, 155–56, 342–43, 351, 354 Manassas, First Battle of. See Bull Run, First Battle of Manchester (Tenn.), 136n. 13 maps: area of operations, 19th Michigan Infantry, 1862–64, 44; Atlanta Campaign, 1864, 252; St. Joseph County, Michigan, 1860, xxviii; Savannah and Carolinas Campaign, 1864–65, 336; southwest Michigan, 1860, xxviii March to the Sea. See Savannah Campaign Marietta (Ga.), 283, 289, 295

403

Marsh, Edgar T., 114 Marsh, Sgt. Fletcher E., 97, 112, 114 Marshall (Mich.), 37, 41 Mason, Germain, 32, 249 Massachusetts Episcopal Society for the Religious Instruction of Freedmen, 358 Massachusetts Infantry Regiment 54th, 342n. 14, 352n. Massachusetts Infantry Regiment 55th, 342n. 14, 352n. Mather, Rev. Asher E., 133 Matthews, Pvt. Martin, 72 May, Col. William J., 26 McClellan, Gen. George B., 51, 289, 313, 330 McCormick, William, 11–12 McElrath, Sgt. Robert, 254 McIntyre, Pvt. James, 374n. 55 McMinnville (Tenn), 171, 178, 186–251, 253–62, 268, 292, 324 McNairy, Lt. Col. Frank N., 100n. McPherson, Gen. James B., 274n. 28, 301n., 305n. 32 measles, 52, 55–56, 63, 66, 221, 233, 237 mercury, mass of, 17 medicine and medical practices, Civil War, xxii–xxiii medicines, 16–18, 33, 48, 148–49, 151, 166–67, 201n., 246, 303, 339 Merrill & Company (firm), 346n. Merrill, Lt. Col. Samuel, 341, 343, 346 Methodist church: at Cincinnati, 339; at McMinnville, 192, 199 Methodists, 48, 206, 209 Michigan Cavalry Regiment 1st, 17n. 46, 23n. 57 Michigan Cavalry Regiment 2nd, 94, 107n. 45, 109, 128 Michigan Cavalry Regiment 4th, 166 Michigan Christian Herald (newspaper), 159, 212, 228, 291, 326 Michigan Engineers and Mechanics Regiment 1st, 105, 137 Michigan Infantry Regiment 1st, 69n. 57 Michigan Infantry Regiment 6th, 286n. Michigan Infantry Regiment 7th, 66n. 51, 104n. 37, 129n. 89 Michigan Infantry Regiment 10th, 283n. Michigan Infantry Regiment 11th, 5n. 21, 26, 163n. 56, 166, 173–74, 185, 280, 292, 295 Michigan Infantry Regiment 13th, 5n. 22, 22n., 163, 166

404 Index Michigan Infantry Regiment 18th, 65 Michigan Infantry Regiment 19th: battles and engagements, 107–10, 113, 127–28, 166, 178–80, 275–78, 281, 300, 367; camp life in, 47, 50, 54–55, 60, 64–67, 68, 76, 103, 106, 131, 134–35, 138, 140, 145, 149, 187, 190, 194, 212, 223, 262–64, 267, 270, 292; casualties in, 107–8, 110n. 49, 111, 117, 130, 139, 166, 179, 253, 275–78, 281–82, 284– 86, 292, 300–301, 308, 330, 367; disease and sickness in, 48– 49, 52, 55–56, 58, 63–64, 66, 69, 71–74, 76, 78, 80–81, 83, 102–3, 110– 12, 117, 136, 138, 140, 143, 148–49, 154, 163, 186, 190, 192, 194, 196, 199, 211, 213, 215, 222, 225, 227–28, 230, 233, 235, 237, 261–62, 266, 279, 292, 307, 330, 372, 374n. 55; enlisted men mentioned, 52, 55–56, 71– 72, 78, 97, 102–3, 112, 114, 118, 128, 139, 227, 230n., 231n. 14, 278, 287, 291–92, 308; food in, 46, 49, 52, 60, 63, 65, 67–68, 72, 79, 81, 111, 120, 133, 138, 141, 152, 154–55, 177, 179–80, 190, 192, 197, 206, 219, 237, 264, 266, 273, 280, 283, 287, 289, 291, 293, 300, 313, 319–20, 367n. 48, 374n. 55; intemperate and immoral behavior in, 49, 221, 231, 238n., 261; medical staff mentioned, 46, 48– 49, 51, 64–67, 74, 76–77, 79–80, 95, 103– 4, 107–8, 114, 118–20, 122, 125, 132, 134–38, 140–41, 143, 149, 151–52, 155, 158–59, 167–70, 172, 176, 180, 182–83, 185–86, 192, 194, 196, 199– 201, 203– 4, 206–7, 213–14, 217, 219, 223, 225–31, 234, 238– 40, 243, 249–50, 254, 260–61, 263–64, 267, 273, 277–79, 282–83, 287, 292, 297, 307, 309–10, 316, 323, 329–30, 333, 353, 367, 377, 380; morale of, 52, 77, 90, 103, 106, 111, 121, 134, 211–12, 272, 313; movements of, 48–49, 54, 58, 60– 65, 74–76, 82, 87, 93, 95, 103, 105–6, 117– 18, 120, 128–29, 131–32, 134–36, 147, 163–64, 178, 186, 194, 219, 221, 225, 231, 233, 235, 239, 243– 44, 250, 253, 260–62, 264–67, 269, 271–74, 277, 290, 292, 298– 99, 337, 369–73, 376; mustering out, 373– 77; officers mentioned, 48, 64–65, 67, 69, 90, 104, 117, 126, 132, 134, 141, 143–45, 154, 166, 176, 178–80, 192, 194, 213n. 75, 221, 226–28, 231–33, 238, 240, 243, 245, 250, 253, 256–57, 260, 274, 276–77, 286, 300, 320, 329, 367n. 48; organization of, 46–48, 59, 62, 64, 94, 108, 111–12, 120, 122, 125– 26, 131–32, 149, 226–27, 263, 267–69, 271,

368n. 49, 373–74; prisoners of war from, 108, 110–13, 115, 117, 171, 179; regimental history, xviii, 127; regimental hospital, 58, 67, 72–74, 76–77, 79, 151–54, 240; religious services in, 126, 131, 133, 135, 143–45, 156, 162, 182, 191, 193, 196, 201, 205–6, 208, 211, 217, 219, 230–31, 235, 239, 248, 250, 254, 257, 261, 282; voting in, 330 Michigan Infantry Regiment 22nd, 65, 88, 133 Michigan Infantry Regiment 25th, 56, 129, 380n. 8 Michigan Infantry Regiment 27th, 43n. Michigan Infantry Regiment 28th, 113n. 52 Michigan Light Artillery 1st, 21, 26, 65n. 50, 307n. Michigan Soldier’s Aid Society, 282n. 50, 302 Military Division of the Mississippi (Union), 197n. Military Division of the West (Confederate), 237n. 59 Miller, Oliver, 240 Mintzer, Dr. St. John W., 215 Missionary Ridge, Battle of, 202n. 52 Mississippi River, 123, 146n. 23 Missouri Infantry Regiment 3rd (Union), 97 Missouri Infantry Regiment 23rd (Union), 171, 196–97, 199, 201, 205, 208, 214–15, 221, 228, 231, 237, 240, 261–63 Missouri Troops, Bennitt’s opinion of, 201–2 monitors (warships), 343, 357, 361 Morehead City (N.C.), 364, 366–67 Morgan, Gen. John Hunt, 62, 65n. 48, 80, 83, 146, 215 Morgan’s Cavalry Brigade (Confederate), 62 Morning Star (ship), 376n. 60 morphine, 166, 339 Morris Island (S.C.), 357 Morris Street School (Charleston), 362n. 37 Morrison, Andrew, 249n. 39 Morrison, Jacob, 249n. 39 Morse, Arthur T., 358n. 33 Morse, Louisa A., 358 Mudge, Lt. Col. Melvin, 173 mumps, 237 Munyon, Pvt. Thomas, 55n. Murfreesboro (Tenn.), 114, 131, 134–37, 144, 148–90, 193–94, 198–99, 201–2, 214, 227– 28 Murfreesboro, Battle of, 85–87, 91, 185 music, 3, 7, 10, 15, 19, 23, 26, 43, 56, 70–71, 80, 126, 131, 138–41, 145, 345, 371, 381

Index Nance’s Creek (Ga.), 298–99 Nash, Dr. Alfred K., 17, 24 Nash, Mrs. Alfred, 17, 24 Nashville (Tenn.), 95, 97–98, 100n., 101, 105, 107–9, 111, 113, 127–28, 131–34, 136, 139– 40, 148, 174n. 5, 177, 179–80, 205, 228, 241, 258, 277, 301, 317n., 323, 334n.71 Nashville Daily Press and Times, 159n. 47 Nashville Dispatch (newspaper), 159n. 47 Nashville Union and American (newspaper), 159n. 47 negroes. See blacks Nelson, Brig. Gen. William, 76 Neuse River (N.C.), 364 New Berne (N.C.), 364, 366–67 New England Freedmen’s Aid Society, 358n. 33, 362 New Hope Church (Ga.), 277n. New Year’s, 20, 25, 30, 83–84, 214–15, 218, 223 New York Cavalry Regiment 24th, 103n. 36, 293n. 5 New York City, 147, 338n. 1, 339n. 4, 341 New York draft riots, 147 New York Independent, 365 New York Infantry Regiment 23rd, 103n. 36 New York Infantry Regiment 54th, 352n. New York Infantry Regiment 56th, 352n. New York Infantry Regiment 102nd, 349n. New York Infantry Regiment 107th, 280, 283, 327 New York Light Artillery 1st, 307n. New York Light Artillery 3rd, 352n. New York Light Artillery, 13th Independent Battery, 307n. Nicholasville (Ky.), 69–87, 93 Nichols, Rev. C. R., 2, 6–7, 10, 13, 15, 35–36, 39–43, 68, 112, 133 Nichols, Pvt. Ezra W., 308 Nichols, Parces, 2n. 7, 6, 13 Norris, Lt. William M., 329, 331 North Carolina, 347 nurses, 91, 191 Oakes, Capt. David, Jr., 5, 8, 13, 26 Oaks, Cpl. William G., 52 Ogeechee River (Ga.), 331, 334 Ogsbury, Admal, 243, 380 Ohio, 184 Ohio Battery 9th, 94, 134n. 7, 138, 149n. 28 Ohio Battery 18th, 107n. 45, 109, 127, 134n. 7 Ohio Battery 19th, 59n.

405

Ohio Cavalry Regiment 7th, 94 Ohio Cavalry Regiment 8th, 94 Ohio Cavalry Regiment 10th, 138 Ohio Infantry Regiment 33rd, 356n. Ohio Infantry Regiment 39th, 356n. Ohio Infantry Regiment 45th, 59n. Ohio Infantry Regiment 59th, 263n. 11 Ohio Infantry Regiment 73rd, 330n. 63 Ohio Infantry Regiment 79th, 306n. 34, 327 Ohio Infantry Regiment 105th, 335n. 76 Ohio Infantry Regiment 106th, 59n. Ohio Infantry Regiment 118th, 94 Ohio Infantry Regiment 124th, 107n. 45, 128 Ohio Light Artillery 1st, 307n. Ohio River, 50–52, 55, 58, 98n. 24, 146n. 23 Olds, Pvt. George W., 103n. 33 opium, 201n. Orland (Ind.), 24, 26, 93n., 103n. 35, 104n. 36, 120–22, 124, 129, 131n., 136n. 11, 208, 240n. 28–29, 339, 354 Pace’s Ferry (Ga.), 298 Palmetto (Ga.), 323n. Palmer, Alonzo Benjamin, 113 Paris (Ky.), 64 Parish, Pvt. Nelson L., 180, 257, 292 Parker, James B., 103 Parker, Sarah B., 96 Parkville (Mich.), 154n. 38 Payne, Dr. Henry R., 149n. 27 Peace Democrats. See Copperheads Peach Tree Creek, Battle of, 179n. 18, 300–301 Pea Vine Church (Ga.), 273 Pee Dee River (S.C.), 347n. Pemberton, Lt. Gen. John, 123n. 77 Pendleton, George H., 313n. 40 Pennsylvania Cavalry Regiment 9th, 94, 107n. 45, 109, 128 Pennsylvania Infantry Regiment 52nd, 352n. Pennsylvania Light Artillery, 307n. peritonitis, 237 Perkins, Lt. Col. George T., 335 Perryville, Battle of, 69 Petersburg (Va.), 299, 321n. 50, 372 photographs and photographers, 16, 53, 66, 71, 129–30, 142, 150–51, 154, 157, 226, 236, 254, 268, 279–80, 284, 324, 338–39, 368–69 Pierce, Pvt. Elvah F., 26, 249–50, 269, 278, 308 Pikeville (Tenn.), 243 Pittsburgh (Pa.), 337, 376 Plainwell (Mich.), 122, 131, 147, 160, 162, 177, 190

406 Index Pleasant Valley (Ga.), 271–72 pneumonia, 67, 78, 81 Polk, Gen. Leonidas, 274n. 28 Pontiac (Mich.), 133 Port Hudson (La.), 146 Port Huron (Mich.), 42–43, 73 Port Royal (S.C.), 341–42 potassium chlorate, 33 Potter, Pvt. Thomas, 71 Prairie River (Mich.), 106n. 43, 266, 299 Presbyterian church: at Ann Arbor, 7, 19; at McMinnville, 187n., 199; at Three Rivers, 70n. 62 Presbyterians, 206 Price, Mollie, 215n. 76 Price, Mr., 215, 232, 235, 239 Price, Mrs., 215n. 76 Prince & Company, George A. (firm), 10, 26, 39, 96 prisoners of war, 69, 85, 87, 95n., 99, 108, 110– 15, 117, 139, 181, 202, 263, 290, 295, 301, 308, 333–34, 364; parole and exchange of, 111–12, 114, 117, 120–21, 131, 138, 179, 181 Prutzman, Adj. Edward M., 380 Pursel, Lt. Charles G., 367n. 48 Putnam, Daniel, 257 Quakers. See Society of Friends quinine, 48, 148– 49, 151, 167, 308 railroads, 20, 30, 48–50, 55, 62, 90, 105–6, 132, 137, 140– 41, 144, 147–48, 170, 173–74, 183, 197, 210, 212, 218, 228, 241–43, 262– 63, 266, 268, 272, 282, 291–92, 294, 312, 314, 317, 322–24, 328n, 334, 345, 367, 370, 372, 376n. 60 Raleigh (N.C.), 364, 367, 369–71, 374 Ranney, Addison, 340, 353 Ranney, Albert B., 74, 79, 92, 107–8, 114, 122, 132–33, 135–36, 138, 141, 144, 151–52, 159, 170, 172, 176, 192, 199–200, 206–7, 213, 217–19, 223, 234, 278–79, 282, 287, 292, 307, 316, 329–30, 333, 353, 380 Ranney, Joseph A., 70, 92, 112, 141, 151, 161, 200, 217–19, 278, 329, 379 recruits and recruiting, 78, 97, 155, 227, 233, 267 Redpath, James, 362 regiments. See names of individual state organizations, e.g., Michigan Infantry Regiment 19th Resaca (Ga.), 323

Resaca, Battle of, 128n., 253, 274n. 28, 276–77, 292, 380n. 8 Reserve Corps. See Army Corps (Union) Rhode Island Heavy Artillery 3rd, 352n. Richardson, Fannie, 224 Richardson, Louise, 224, 319 Richardson, Lura M., 54, 230, 247 Richardson, Orlo, 380 Richardson, Sarah, 68, 70, 96 Richardson, Dr. Silas D., xvi, 5, 17–18, 20, 22– 25, 31, 33, 35, 41, 54, 57, 66–67, 70, 73–74, 79, 107, 150–51, 154–55, 161, 170, 186, 206, 208, 210, 218, 354, 380 Richmond (Va.), 114, 138n. 17, 213n. 74, 294, 297, 299, 315, 318, 345, 350, 363–64, 370– 72, 374 Ringgold (Ga.), 272–73 Robinson, Dr., 91–92 Rockafellow, Pvt. Harrison, 139n. 19 Rocky Face Ridge (Ga.), 274n. 28 Rodgers, Betsy Bennitt (sister), 135n. 11, 280 Rodgers, Pvt. Bradley (nephew), 280n. 46 Rodgers, Pvt. Madison (nephew), 135n. 11, 144, 280n. 46 Romeo (Mich.), 133 Rosecrans, Gen. William S., 64, 86n. 2, 95, 123, 131, 136–37, 154, 158, 164–65, 170n. 72, 171, 177n. 11, 178, 180–81, 186n., 197n., 379 Ross, Col. Samuel, 263 Roswell (Ga.), 295n. 7 Rousseau, Gen. Lovell H., 268 rumors. See Bennitt, John: on Union regiments, rumors heard by Ryder, William, 16 Sabin, Stephen C., 24 Sadler, S. M., 35 Sadler, William, 35 Sager, Abram, 19, 37 St. Joseph River (Mich.), 98, 105, 106n. 43 St. Joseph Valley Medical Society, xix, 107, 204 St. Philip Street School (Charleston), 358n. 33 Salisbury, Maj. A. G., 359 Sanitary Commission. See U.S. Sanitary Commission Sanitary Reporter, 383n. Savannah (Ga.), 327, 347; occupation by Union troops, 333–35 Savannah Campaign, 289, 327n. 59, 328n, 331–34 Savannah Daily Loyal Georgian, 333, 335n. 74

Index Savannah Republican (newspaper), 333n. 69 Savannah River (Ga.), 331, 333n. 68 Sawyer, W. W., 182 scarlet fever, 102n. schools: at Ann Arbor, 6, 35; at Centreville, 8–9, 14, 35–36, 184, 222, 240, 287; at Charleston, 337, 358, 361–64; at McMinnville, 249, 259; at Orland, 129; at Three Rivers, 21, 142, 147, 222. See also Sunday schools; and names of specific institutions, e.g., Kalamazoo College scurvy, 287, 289, 291–93, 302, 307, 317 sermons, 3, 7, 13–15, 31, 35, 56, 156, 182, 192–93, 197–98, 205, 231–32, 237, 285, 297, 304, 339– 40 Seven-Thirty Loan, 326n. 57, 328–29, 331, 366 Seward, Frederick, 367n. 47 Seward, William H., 367 Seymour, W., 2, 5, 37–38 Shafter, Maj. William R., 66, 69, 103, 143–44, 202, 227–28 Shafter, Mrs. William, 129–30 Shaw, Pvt. Edward P., 56 Shelbyville (Tenn.), 117, 136–37, 140, 188 Shenandoah Valley (Va.), 320–21 Shepherd, Oscar, 181 Sheridan, Gen. Philip H., 320–21, 365 Sherman, Gen. William Tecumseh, 202n. 52, 253, 271n., 277n., 285n.53, 289, 290n., 297, 300n. 23, 303n. 28, 305n. 32, 312, 315, 318, 319n. 49, 323, 327n. 59, 328n, 332–33, 337, 345, 347, 349–50, 353, 359, 364, 367–68, 370 Shumard, Dr. George G., 175 Sisters of Charity, 91 Sisters of Mercy, 91n. 11 smallpox, 221, 225, 227–28, 232–33, 238, 255, 261, 352 Smith, Brig. Gen. Andrew J., 71 Smith, Mrs. Bennett, 146n. 24 Smith, Gen. Edward Kirby, 51n. 13, 76n. 76, 375n. Smith, Harriett T., 258n., 260, 262, 268, 305, 310, 314, 316, 318, 330, 347, 353, 371 Smith, Dr. Lionel J., 356 Smith, Lydia J., 157 Smith, Perrin M., 2, 6–7, 10–12, 18, 20–21, 26, 35, 39, 73, 77, 93, 96, 107, 121, 157n. 41, 159, 161, 166n. 66, 169, 173. 184, 200, 207– 9, 221–22, 226, 232, 235, 242–43, 250, 256, 258n., 268, 328–30, 335, 347, 356, 359, 376, 380

407

Smithfield (N.C.), 374n. 55 Smithland (Ky.), 98, 101 Snake Creek Gap (Ga.), 274n. 28 Society of Friends, 51 South Carolina, 333n. 68 South Carolina Infantry Regiment 3rd (Union), 342n. 14 South Carolina Infantry Regiment 4th (Union), 342n. 14 Sparta (Tenn.), 197 spiritualism, 280 Spitzer, J. W., 2, 6 Spotsylvania, Battle of, 374n. 56 Spotsylvania Court House (Va.), 374 Spring Hill (Tenn.), 127 Stanwood, Rev. Henry, 257 Stanwood, Mrs., 91 Steuben County (N.Y.), 373, 375–76 Stewart, Dr. Edwin, 208, 234 Stickney, Pvt. Hilan G., 56 Stillwell, Rev. James R., 306n. 34 Stockwell, Dr. Cyrus M., 43 Stone, Rev. James A. B., 159n. 50, 173 Stones River (Tenn.), 160, 171, 178 Stones River, Battle of. See Murfreesboro, Battle of Stoughton, Col. William L, 295 Stover, Pvt. Lewis C., 174n. 5, 175 Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 365n. 43 strychnia, 246 Stuart, Col. Charles Henry, 5 Sturgis (Mich.), 42, 262, 266, 292, 295n. 11 Sunday schools, 3, 8, 15, 23, 40, 57, 64, 73, 88, 96, 121, 142, 147, 247–49, 259, 318, 379 sutlers, 138 Sutton, Pvt. John A., 237, 319 “Swamp Angel,” 357 Talbot, Edward W., 18 Talbot, Henry, 359 Tallman, Pvt. Edgar H., 206, 217n., 273 Tallman, Mrs., 217n. Tappan, Henry Philip, 3, 31, 35 taxes, 117–18, 318 Taylor, Gen. Richard, 375n. TenBrook, Charlotte (“Carrie”), 2, 6, 8, 10–11, 13, 15, 17 TenBrook, Mary, 2, 6, 8, 10–11, 13, 15, 17, 48, 96, 207, 232, 280n. 43, 302, 326–27, 329, 347, 353, 371 TenBrook, Pvt. William G., 280, 283, 285, 291– 92, 302, 326–27, 329, 340, 347, 353, 366

408 Index Tennessee, 133, 135, 137, 140, 146, 163–65, 171, 178, 186, 191, 334n. 71 Tennessee Cavalry Regiment 3rd (Union), 134n. 7 Tennessee Cavalry Regiment 4th (Union), 134n. 7 Tennessee Cavalry Regiment 5th (Union), 189n. Tennessee Infantry Regiment 4th (Union), 178n. 13 Tennessee Infantry Regiment 8th (Union), 94 Tennessee River, 178n. 12, 267 Texas, 225 Thanksgiving, 13, 69 Thieabeaud, Pvt. Frederick A., 118 Thomas (horse), 10, 18, 84, 103, 115, 129 Thomas, Gen. George H., 197n., 202n. 52, 273, 300n. 23, 334n. 71 Thompson, Capt. Charles A. J., 194n. Thompson, George, 365 Thompson’s Station, Engagement at, 107–10, 112, 127–28, 160 Thoms, George W., 118 Three Rivers (Mich.), 18, 20–21, 37–38, 53–54, 70n. 62, 79, 81, 98n. 25, 105, 113n. 52, 121, 131, 135, 146, 167–68, 176, 189, 198, 204, 207, 210, 228–29, 232n. 17, 239, 242, 340 Three Rivers Reporter, 26, 51n. 14, 127, 159, 335 Tilton, Theodore, 365 Toledo (Ohio), 324 Tompkins, Dr. Leander D., 46, 48, 51, 56, 60, 66, 74, 76–77, 80, 95, 104, 108, 140–41, 143, 151, 158, 167–69, 172 Trans-Mississippi Army (Confederate), 375n. Transylvania College (Ky.), 65 Triune (Tenn.), 133, 135n. 10 Trowbridge, Dr. George M., 3, 7, 46, 48–49, 57, 66, 68, 76, 95–96, 103, 107, 134, 136, 140, 145, 158–59, 163, 167, 169, 172–73, 175– 76, 179–80, 182–83, 185–86, 192, 194, 196, 199–200, 203– 4, 206–7, 213–14, 217, 223, 226–31, 234, 238– 40, 243, 249–50, 254, 260–61, 263–64, 267, 273, 277, 279, 282– 83, 292, 297, 307, 309–10, 316, 323, 330, 377, 380 Trowbridge, Rev. Luther H., 3, 40, 198, 379 tuberculosis, 91 Tullahoma (Tenn.), 114, 117, 123, 137, 140, 148, 163, 180, 266 Tullahoma Campaign, 131, 136n. 13 Tunnel Hill (Ga.), 273, 290, 323n. Turner, Lt. Timothy G., 126n., 150

Twitchell, Cpl. George W., 136n. 11 typhoid, 56, 71, 78, 81 Union troops. See names of individual state organizations, e.g., Michigan Infantry Regiment 19th; names of specific organizations, e.g., Army of the Cumberland; and Army Corps University of Michigan, 2–5, 8–9, 13, 15, 19–20, 25, 29, 31–33, 40–41, 113, 206, 337, 346, 376 U.S. Cavalry Regiment 4th, 268n. 20 U.S. Christian Commission, 182, 282, 293, 306, 352, 379 U.S. Colored Troops, 161, 171, 202, 227, 342, 348, 350, 359, 370; Infantry Regiment 17th, 97n. 21, 202n. 53, 227; Infantry Regiment 21st, 352n.; Infantry Regiment 33rd, 352n.; Infantry Regiment 100th, 89n. U.S. Infantry Regiment 8th, 88n. 7 U.S. Infantry Regiment 15th, 236n. 21, 268 U.S. Naval Academy, 116 U.S. Sanitary Commission, 282, 284, 287, 293, 302, 352, 383–84 Upson, Charles, 166n. 66, 313, 354 Upson, Sophia Montgomery Upham, 166 Vallandigham, Clement Laird, 123n. 79, 184n. 30 Van Dorn, Maj. Gen. Earl, 107n. 45 Van Fort, James, 380 Varian, Dr. William, 88n. 6, 95 Vaughan, Rev. S. H. D., 47 Veteran Reserve Corps. See Army Corps (Union) Vicksburg (Miss.), 123, 131, 139, 146 “Victory At Last” (song), 371 Vining’s Station (Ga.), 294 Vinton, Rev. Francis, 13 Virginia, 250, 297, 373 Volunteer Staff Corps. See Army Corps (Union) votes, soldiers’. See Lincoln, Abraham; and Michigan Infantry Regiment 19th Ward, Gen. William Thomas, 226, 300–301, 335n. 77 Warder, Dr. John Aston, 51–52 Wartrace (Tenn.), 170 Washington, D.C., 207, 246, 299, 304, 321n. 50, 337, 350, 373–74, 376n. 60, 377 Washington Park Military Hospital (Cincinnati), 49 Waterman, Dr. Alfred, 327, 329 Waters, Pvt. George W., 246

Index Waters, Oscar, 73, 77 Webb, Rev. Abner, 257 Webb, Capt. Clement C., 22 “Weeping, Sad and Lonely” (song), 207n. 62, 223 Welch, Mr., 70 Wells, P. C., 18 Westerfield, Pvt. Carey A., 263n. 11 Western Chronicle (newspaper), 2n. 5 Wheeler, Brig. Gen. Joseph, 99n. 28, 178n. 12, 188n. 35, 314, 317, 334 “When This Cruel War Is Over” (song), 207n. 62 Whipple, Gen. William D., 273, 321 White Pigeon (Mich.), 21, 32n. 71, 242, 280n. 42 whooping cough, 240 Wilcox, Lucy Kent, 340 Wilcox, Oliver W., 13, 308, 340n. 7 Wiles, Dr. William V., 315 Wilkes, 236n. 21, 268n. 20 Williams, Gen. Alpheus S., 268, 305

409

William’s Mills (Ga.), 299 Wilmington (N.C.), 345, 347 Wilson, Cpl. Albert C., 280, 367 Wilson, Henry, 365 Winchell, Alexander, 3 Winchester, Battle of, 321n. 50 Wing, Lt. Lucius M., 340 Wisconsin, 81 Wisconsin Infantry Regiment 1st, 97 Wisconsin Infantry Regiment 22nd, 62, 69, 76, 94, 97, 107n. 45, 109, 113–14, 127, 134, 138, 149n. 28, 158, 226n. 8, 274, 286 Wisconsin Infantry Regiment 33rd, 69n. 56 Wood, Dr. Orlando S., 340n. 10 Woodbury (Tenn.), 228 Woodside (ship), 97–102 Wright, Maj. Gen. Horatio G., 62, 64n., 89 Yancey, William Lowndes, 152 Yandell, Dr. David Wendel, 114–15 yellow fever, 351 YMCA, 182n. 27